《My Beloved》


 Chapter 1 - FAMILY TRIP IS FUN

    "Pretty!" The little girl eximed, with excitement and delight.


    Qin Zheng''s beautiful face shed with a radiant smile. "Luo''er, do you like this ce?"


    "Like it! Like it!" Two years old Luo''er was entranced by the golden sun which illuminated the sky above. The ring fireball brought tears to her frail eyes. She was so captivated by the light that she refused to look away; she didn''t want to let go of the light.


    "Daddy''s little treasure loves nature, doesn''t she?" said Han Ying Wei, the husband of Qin Zheng. Han Ying Wei was the CEO of the prestigious Han Corporation, and because of his busy schedule, he can only take his wife and daughter for an outing once a month. On this very asion, the family was returning home from camping, driving through the hilly countryside. This ce is one of their most favorite spots. Theye here at least twice a year.


    The sun had soon begun to set, and the golden gleam of the sun was diminishing. As their car turned right, moving towards the east, little Han Luo had lost her friend of fire. "Ahh¡­" Han Luo felt disappointment grow on her. "The fireball is gone!" she mumbled while pouting.


    "You will see your fireball soon." Qin Zheng rubbed her daughter''s head affectionately, smiling at how enthusiastic her little girl had be in only two years. Qin Zheng was sitting in the passenger''s seat, right beside her husband, realizing that the scenery that she was admiring had be difficult to see. The night was overtaking the day. "Honey, slow down a little," she whispered. "It''s dangerous."


    Hang Ying Wei let out a small chuckle. "As you wish, my queen," he replied yfully. He nced at his wife. "Maybe if my gorgeous queen gives me a kiss, I will agree to slow down."


    "Oh, you ¨C not in front of our daughter!" Qin Zhengughed, with a crescent-shaped smile.


    Han Ying Wei also didn''t want to teach his little treasure some weird kinds of stuff. He agreed, "A kiss on the cheek will do then."


    "All right, my dear husband." Qin Zheng nted a small kiss on her husband''s left cheek, as Han Luo stared in awe.


    "Kiss! Kiss! Mommy, kiss me too!" Han Luo reached out and touched her mother''s face.


    Qin Zheng kissed her daughter''s forehead, causing little Han Luo''s to light up.


    Han Ying Wei smiled tenderly at the sight of the mother-daughter bonding, thanking the heavens for giving him a loving family. He knew that he was their protector, so he instinctively fixated his eyes on the road again. Han Ying Wei drove under the moon''s refuge, guided by the ailing source of light.


    He followed the trajectory of the light until he saw it ¨C a man. A man lying on the road, his skin pale and his body puny. His arms draped on the roughness of the concrete. His figure fulgent under the fragile light.


    Han Ying Wei''s smile had faded, as his face drained of color. Out of overwhelming fear, he steered the car to the opposite direction of the man, in an attempt to shield his wife and daughter from the danger. The wheels of the cars screeched piercingly, like the sharp shrieking of a fox.


    Han Ying Wei didn''t turn around to look at his family, knowing that what he does now will determine their fate. He could feel their distressed eyes staring at him, but he couldn''t bring himself to look or even ask if they are all right. His heartbeat was audible and off-beat. He failed to steady it.


    Han Ying Wei looked at the rearview mirror and monitored the unmoving man. He wanted to check whether that man was dead or alive.


    His voice had begun to break. "Zheng, should I-"


    "No, keep driving." Qin Zhengmanded ¨C half-serious, half-anxious ¨C as she hugged her daughter securely. The color of her face had also faded, but her eyes remained shrewd. "I think I saw some injuries on the man''s body. There was no sign of a car-rted injury." Though she saw that man for a moment, she saw him properly.


    Han Ying Wei regained hisposure. "Someone must''ve left him there. Maybe a gang? He could''ve got into a fight!"


    Qin Zheng firmly replied, "Yes, however, why would they leave the poor man on this road? They could''ve just thrown him off the cliff if they wanted him dead and gone. It''s like they wanted to scare people on purpose!" She was a police detective and solved the most unsolvable cases; her deduction skill was always correct.


    "I understand." Han Ying Wei''s grip around the steering wheel tightened, knowing that his wife and daughter''s lives were on the line. He wasn''t going to let any risk get in his way.


    Han Luo had grown quiet, as she sensed something was wrong. The only sound left was the vicious growl of the speeding car. This time, Han Ying Wei was careful when he took turns. He started to rx his body after the fourth turn. Another ten turns and they would reach the main road. A short burst of hope inmed inside of him, and his blood burned with determination.


    Fifth turn. Five more to go. Sixth turn. Four more to go.


    Seventh turn ¨C an inordinate truck collided with them. It was an unfair match, like a battle between a lion and a mouse. The car was drawn into an abyss of darkness, as Han Ying Wei''s partly closed eyes could only make out the driver''s sadistic smirk.


    The gray-colored car was thrown off the cliff, and it stumbled down the steep gradient of the hill. It hade to an abrupt halt when it crashed into a boulder. The impact caused substantial damage, particrly to the front half of the vehicle.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Little Han Luo could see nothing but only feel her in the arms of her mother. She cried and wept like she never had before, and her watered eyes drenched her face.


    Time was crawling. Han Ying Wei gained consciousness upon hearing the painful cry of his little treasure. His only little treasure. Though he did not scream, his body wailed in agony. Han Ying Wei''s eyes opened slowly yet his vision was blurred by the blood dripping down his face. His difort wasn''t through the pain but through the thought of what happened to his family.


    He turned around to check on his wife and daughter. Qin Zheng''s body was submerged in blood, as though a red pall was pulled over her. Shattered ss pieces injected her skin. She had no sign of consciousness, yet she was still shielding her daughter. Han Luo wasn''t injured ¨C she could only feel the unsettling warmth of her mother''s blood.


    "Z-Zheng¡­" Han Ying Wei''s voice was hoarse and shallow, his tears mixing with his blood. His hand blindly searched for his wife and touched Qin Zheng''s shoulder. She didn''t react.


    Han Ying Wei''s cell phone was connected to his car, allowing him to tap some buttons with his shaky hands. The screen too was being wrapped with crimson liquid. However, the small candle of hope inside his heart wasn''tpletely extinguished.


    "Hello?" a man picked up casually. "Uh, Xiao Wei? Have youe back?"


    "B-big brother¡­" Han Ying Wei coughed out, as his breathing weakened.


    Hearing his unusual voice, his older brother Han Changhong asked worriedly, "Xiao Wei, is everything all right? You don''t sound too well? What happened? And why is Luo''er crying?"


    "Sa¡­ve¡­ my¡­ fa¡­mi¡­ly¡­" Han Ying Wei lost the power to speak. The agonizing pain was so unbearable that he had lost consciousness.


    From the car''s glitched speaker, Han Changhong spoke. "Xiao Wei? Xiao Wei! Talk to me dammit!"


    The light of hope could no longer be rekindled.

 Chapter 2 - DRIVE SAFELY

    Han Changhong was working as the Vice President of the Han Corporation. He had almost finished reading his documents when he heard his cell phone ringing. When he looked at the screen, he saw that it was his brother Han Ying Wei, and felt a bit uneasy by the unexpectedness. He swiftly answered the call when he heard the faint, raspy voice of his brother adjacent to the harrowing cry of his niece.


    "Xiao Wei! Respond to me! Please¡­" Han Changhong''s voice had sumbed to his anxiety, as the phone connection weakened. He knew that he couldn''t sit there idly. Without hesitation, Han Changhong leaped out of his chair and dashed towards the door.


    Han Ying Wei''s assistant, Tong, was working in his boss'' room just when he heard the door fling open without any warning. Assistant Tong was startled as he turned around to face who came in. It was Han Changhong, with a face painted in anguish. "Vice President Han, what''s the matter-"


    "Track Xiao Wei''s location. Something happened to him." Han Changhong interrupted.


    Assistant Tong stared at his vice president with disbelief.


    "Now! Immediately!" Han Changhong ordered, his voice beginning to strain.


    "Yes sir." Assistant Tong tentatively took his Vice President''s cell phone as his fingers mechanically danced over the keyboard. In the meantime, Han Changhong used his brother''s office phone and dialed Han Ying Wei''s friend ¨C a high ranking policer named Zhao Jie.


    Zhao Jie was on duty so he couldn''t answer the call straight away, but Han Changhong''s persistent calling finally caught the inspector''s attention. "This is Zhao. President Han, is everything all right?"


    "No, this is his brother," Han Changhong retorted.


    Zhao Jie said, "Oh, Vice President Han! It''s been a long time. Is something the matter?"


    "Xiao Wei¡­" the Vice President began. "Something happened to him and his family. We are tracking him down. He''s in the mountain area, returning from a camping trip. He sounded like he was in danger and most likely he will need an ambnce. We will send you the location as soon as we find his spot." Han Changhong said everything he could in a breath. He didn''t want to waste a single moment.


    Zhao Jie furrowed his eyebrows in surprise, yet the urgency of the Vice President''s tone signaled that he needed to act quickly. "He''s in the mountains so he needs the fire department. I''ll try my best to help you, Vice President Han."


    "Don''t hang up yet!" Assistant Tong eximed, "Inspector Zhao I am sending you the location right now."


    "You heard the man," Han Changhong added, the tone of his voice darkening.


    "Roger that." Zhao Jie hung up and acted on the information he had just received.


    Han Changhong hurried his brother''s assistant. "Tong, call for a helicopter. We need to get there."


    "Already on that. We should go to the rooftop now." Assistant Tong''s sharp-wittedness irradiated a wave of optimism within Han Changhong. He hoped that the two of them could save the president from danger.


    "Let''s go," Han Changhong dered as he exited the room. Assistant Tong obediently followed after him.


    When they had arrived at the building''s rooftop, the helicopter was meekly waiting for them. The duo sprinted onto the helicopter and sat down without any words; the journey there began with silence. The two men were muted by fear.


    The clouds had dyed the sky into a grayscale sheet, as the mooncked the power to prate its light through the thickyer. Han Changhong could hear his unsteady heartbeat ring in his ears, yet he tried to maintain the me of hope inside of him. The silence had begun to unsettle him. "Keep your eyes out for any cars."


    Assistant Tong didn''t hesitate to reply. "Yes, sir."


    Both men examined the surroundings, finding it difficult to see in the absence of light. Han Changhong''s eyes followed the faint path of the road, looking for any signs of a car. "You see anything, Tong?"


    Assistant Tong regretfully replied, "No sir. Nothing yet-"


    "There! Look there!" The duo drew their attention to a car ¨C flipped on its back and its bodypletely mangled. "Oh, God. Oh my god!" There were no trees. No nts. Only clearnd and a car carved into an incongruous boulder. The grasnd was stained red by the sea of blood.


    "Vice President Han," the pilot announced, "I''ve let down the ropedder."


    "Understood." Han Changhong''s voice trembled at the sight of the ident; the embodiment of a nightmare. He cringed at the thought of any deaths, but he suddenly remembered that little Luo was crying. Han Changhong''s heart wrenched for the little girl, making him remember about his own daughters. He knew how precious little Luo was to his brother. He knew he had to save them all.


    Assistant Tong had begun to climb down the ropedder already. "Vice President, are youing?"


    "I am. I am now." Han Changhong regained hisposure and began to climb down with Tong. The two men came to an abrupt halt. "Vice President," Tong paused for a short moment. He could hear the faint cries of a child. Han Luo. "Do you hear that?"


    "It''s my niece. We need to go there." Han Changhong''s motivation to save his brother and his family heightened. He was nearly there ¨C just a few steps away ¨C from saving them. The duo followed the sound of little Luo''s crying, running towards the fateful direction. There they saw the car firmly grounded into the boulder.


    Assistant Tong already went on the side of Qin Zheng and attempted to open the door. It was no use ¨C the door refused to be let open. He saw that the window was wide open and used this as his opportunity to carefully inspect the state of Qin Zheng, but he was thrown off by the amplified cries of little Luo. Her tear-filled eyes slowly looked up and made eye contact with Tong. He felt a deep pull in his heart, trying to keep his tears in.


    "Hey Luo''er, it''s uncle Tong. Remember me?" He smiled weakly.


    Han Luo remembered him and nodded shortly, and to Tong''s relief, her crying had eased. The mother and daughter were interlocked with each other, making the task to take them out of the car difficult. "Vice President, I need assistance!"


    Han Changhong moved to his assistant''s side almost instantaneously and, almost out of pure impulse, he tore the door off the car.


    "That¡­ works too." Assistant Tong muttered in slight awe.


    The Vice President had carefully removed both Qin Zheng and Han Luo. "Take Luo''er."


    As Assistant Tong reached out his hands, she went into his embrace. Assistant Tong hugged her and then put her away from the car. Han Changhong gentlyy Qin Zheng on the ground. He felt his heart begin to twist.


    "Xiao Wei!" Han Changhong had run to his brother, also carrying him out of the car. The dedicated brothery Han Ying Wei''s body on the ground, relieved at the sound of his peaceful breathing.


    "I don''t know how, but it''s a miracle the car didn''t ignite." The Vice President exhaled with a sound of sce. "How''s Xiao Zheng?"


    Assistant Tong''s eyes were protruding ¨C motionless ¨C as though time had stopped his ability to move. Han Changhong''s candle of hope lost its me. His smile dropped, his eyes widened, his fists clenched.


    Han Luo poked Assistant Tong''s glum countenance. "Mommy¡­ uncle¡­ mommy¡­ what... what happened?" She looked like she was going to start crying again.


    "Your mommy is sleeping, Luo''er. She''s just a bit¡­ tired." Assistant Tong quickly put on a smiling fa?ade, trying to hide his true feelings from his boss'' innocent daughter. Feelings of failure and grief eating away his heart.


    The distant ambnce sirens echoed in the solitude, as the overcast sky had begun to weep.

 Chapter 3 - HAPPY TO HAVE A NEW SISTER

    Both Han Ying Wei and Qin Zheng were promptly taken into the ambnce. Assistant Tong had given Han Luo to Han Changhong as he had left with Officer Zhao Jie to be questioned. With much hesitance, Han Luo and her uncle had decided to sit beside their two dear family members on the ambnce.


    Han Luo had be unusually silent. She tugged nervously on Han Changhong''s reddened sleeve. "Hungry, uncle, hungry."


    Han Changhong didn''t have anything to give the poor girl, but he strived to keep her morale high. He stroked her small head gently and whispered, "Wait a little more, Luo''er. We will arrive soon."


    Han Luo looked up to see her uncle''s face. "Uncle¡­ home¡­ home?"


    "Yes, Luo''er, we are going home." His hands were trembling as though he were caught up in the cold.


    The paramedic monitoring Qin Zheng suddenly stated, "The patient is not breathing."


    "What did you say?" his colleague immediately responded.


    "Mommy?" Han Luo''s eyes had begun to swell. She sensed that her mother was in pain.


    Han Changhong hugged his niece tightly, in hopes that she could not even peek at her parents. "Luo''er, why don''t you try to sleep? When you wake up, uncle will buy you whatever food you want."


    "I want home¡­" Little Luo wanted nothing but to go home and spend time with her mother and father ¨C her two rays of light.


    "Your uncle promises you to take you home." Han Changhong pledged as his heart twitched in pain.


    The ambnce had driven to a local rural hospital with underdeveloped equipment. The Vice President had realized that there was no bright chance for this hospital to have sufficient facilities to save his family.


    Han Ying Wei was still breathing but he had broken three ribs and damaged his spinal cord, leaving him in aa. His brother quivered at the sight, cursing himself, thinking that God should have just taken Han Ying Wei instead of leaving him with a life of suffering.


    Qing Zheng''s case was unlikely to show any improvement. She was taken into cardiac arrest, and following external cardiopulmonary resuscitation, her heart started beating again. But this was short-lived. Despite the attempts to save her, Qing Zheng''s internal injuries were too extensive. The resuscitation attempts and the internal cardiac massage were both unsessful. Qing Zheng''s heart had been disced to the right side of her chest, which tore the pulmonary vein and the pericardium. The doctors had spent three hours fighting for her, but Qing Zheng''s inevitable death had soon dragged her into eternal darkness.


    Meanwhile, little Han Luo drifted into a peaceful slumber, innocently unaware of the distressing truth that awaited her.


    The next morning, Han Ying Wei''s body was transferred to the military hospital in the city where the Han family lived. Han Changhong''s soul felt hollow. He couldn''t save his family, nor could he even take little Luo to her own home as he promised. The troubled Vice President was shrouded in guilt, so he decided to take his niece to the family main house.


    Han Luo was left in the dark about her mother''s death and her father''sa. Eventually her mind had forgotten about the disaster, but she still remembered the perpetual love of her parents.


    There were three children in the main house; however, after Han Luo arrived in the main house, she wasn''t able to talk to her aunt and three cousins. Du Liu, who was Han Luo''s aunt and Han Changhong''s wife, was already out on a trip to visit her parents, and she had taken her two younger daughters with them. Du Liu''s son, Han Sheng Ming, was at his friend''s house. But both of their day outs were cut short after hearing the tragic news about their fellow family members. Qing Zheng''s funeral had been arranged.


    Du Liu and her son had to hastily return to the main house, with the mother leaving her daughters at her parents'' house ¨C she felt that it wasn''t right for the children to be at the funeral. Du Liu knew that she would be too busy to take care of her daughters during this period of dejection.


    However, the one child that did have to share with the adults'' low spirits was Han Sheng Ming, the next head of the Han Family. He was expected to attend the funeral. Although Han Sheng Ming was still rtively young, he was the only child who somewhat understood the current situation.


    The day of the funeral hade.


    Han Luo, who knew nothing about life and death, wore ck traditional clothes to pay respect to her deceased mother, but little Luo thought that these clothes were just a new outfit.


    The sunlight was barricaded by an army of clouds, and arrows of tears shot down onto the ground. Han Luo felt confused and agitated, especially when all the strangers around her were crying. She disliked this tense atmosphere; she wanted thefort of her parents, not thefort of outsiders.


    Out of the sea of new faces, Han Luo could only recognize the wilted appearance of Han Changhong. She stumbled her way to him and tugged on his ck pants. "Uncle, home¡­ let''s go¡­" Little Luo remembered that her uncle promised to take her home, but he never kept that promise. The promise could no longer be kept. Han Changhong''s countenance remained statue-like.


    Han Changhong remembered his younger brother, Han Cheng. He was only fourteen years old and was a middle school student, making him the youngest Han brother.


    After he was born, Mrs. Han died due to an unexpected illness. Their father, Major General Han, loved his wife dearly. Her death had left a scar on him so deep that he retired from the army and fled the country, only to leave his three sons behind. The feeling of their father''s neglect was a feeling Han Changhong did not want his niece to feel.


    This very day, Han Cheng didn''t go to school because he had to attend his sister-inw''s funeral. He felt devastated ¨C though, for him, ''devastation'' was an understatement. Han Cheng refused to ept the death of his favorite sister-inw. His tears confined him, restraining him from meeting anyone. He didn''t even see his loveable niece, little Han Luo.


    After the funeral, the Han Family had returned to the main house. Han Changhong met with his son, Han Sheng Ming. "Take care of your cousin," he dered, "as from this moment, you are Luo''s big brother. Protect her like how a big brother would protect his little sister, all right?"


    Han Sheng Ming nodded firmly. "I will protect little Luo Luo from harm."


    "That''s my boy." Han Changhong hugged him tightly, yet stiffly.


    Han Sheng Ming went to Han Luo''s new bedroom only to find her already sleeping. There was still a droplet of tears hanging on her eyshes. Young Sheng Ming smiled painfully as he ruffled his cousin''s ck silky hair and said, "Little Luo Luo, you are my sister now. I will protect you because big brothers protect their little sisters."


    Two days flew by as Han Luo spent most of her time sleeping, perplexed with what to do in this unknown environment. As she woke up from her deep sleep, she noticed that Han Sheng Ming was sitting beside her. "Cousin Ming?"


    Han Sheng Ming gave her a radiant smile. "Little Luo Luo, from now on, call me big brother."


    Han Luo tilted her head in wonder. "Big brother Ming?" She was always a quick learner.


    Ming''s overcast sadness was cleared by the sight of his little cousin. He felt as though his heart was pierced by a gleaming dart, as he admired her innocent cuteness. He hugged her little body securely.. "My Luo Luo is so cute! I don''t want to see you sad."

 Chapter 4 - SOME INFORMATION IS CONFIDENTIAL

    Han Changhong was at Han Co.''s building, at work, where he had just finished a meeting. The Vice President was on the way back to his office, but after settling down, someone had abruptly knocked on his door. "Come in," dered Han Changhong.


    It was Assistant Tong. He swiftly opened the door, with no response, and entered the room.


    Han Changhong sighed. "Oh, Tong it''s you."


    Assistant Tong didn''t want to beat around the bush. "Vice President Han, have you thought of a n?"


    Thepany pressure was too heavy for Han Changhong to carry himself. Strands of his hair had turned white overnight because of overwhelming stress, and a shadow formed underneath his protruding eyes. As his forehead wrinkled, Han Changhong retorted, "I have decided to be the Acting President until Xiao Wei wakes up."


    Assistant Tong had felt a fog of distress build in his chest. "Vice President Han, I see where you areing from, but what about your work? Surely you cannot do all this work yourself. Overworking is not good for your health!" He blurted his thoughts out in one stream, but the assistant knew how hard it was for Han Changhong both mentally and physically. His superior''s brother just had an ident and he could do nothing for him; no amount offorting could bring him inner peace.


    Han Changhong nodded firmly in agreement. He looked up at Tong with a face seemingly nk of emotion. "I know ¨C that''s why I have a request for you, Tong."


    Assistant Tong started wondering what Han Changhong had in mind. He replied in a resolute tone, "You can ask me anything. You can ask me to do anything. If what I do helps President Han, I will do anything."


    "Then be the Vice President." Han Changhong''s face did not waver, with eyespletely fixed onto Tong''s. His countenance was swathed in solemnity.


    "Vice President?!" Assistant Tong cried. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe it. Never in a million years had he thought to hear these words. Tong followed Han Ying Wei because he believed he owed his life to him. If it wasn''t for Han Ying Wei''s selfless, kind heart, he wouldn''t even be alive. He felt as though it was his purpose in life to serve Han Ying Wei unconditionally, and he promised to do so; promised to do so as an assistant. The very thought of bing Vice President turned him cold. He thought that he was unworthy of the title "Vice President".


    Han Changhong exhaled, seeming to understand Tong''s dilemma. "I know that I''m asking a lot from you but, Tong, you are the only one I can trust." He let out a weak smile. "Xiao Wei would want the same thing."


    Assistant Tong let out a shaky breath. He hesitated before replying, "Let me think¡­ about it."


    Han Changhong responded with a sense of growing urgency. "We don''t have much time, Tong. The shareholders and Board of Directors are putting extra pressure on me that could be relieved." He softened his voice. "They want you to quit¡­ don''t you understand?"


    The fog inside of Tong had cleared. He understood that he was loyal and wouldn''t let anyone betray or harm the Han Corporation. That''s why the Board of Directors wanted him to leave. Han Ying Wei was a strong-willed person, whose presence burned like the sun; no devotee could dare defy him. But Han Changhong was different. He was rather weak, like the moon trying to shine light through a legion of clouds. The shareholders and the Board of Directors could defy Han Changhong easily. They could even control him and use him as a pawn. However, Tong''s obedience was an obstacle they had to remove if they truly wanted to put pressure on Han Changhong.


    ''Looks like I have to decide as quickly as possible,'' thought Tong. ''But it''s too soon and I don''t want to make the wrong decision out of impulse...'' Tong decided to briefly change the topic.


    "I will give you your answer soon ¨C oh yes! Did you speak with Inspector Zhao Jie?" Tong half-smiled, feeling slightly bad at his decision to change the topic.


    To Tong''s surprise, Han Changhong replied, "He said he would call me if he found something." There was a brief moment of silence until Han Changhong''s cell phone suddenly rang. "Ah¡­! speak of the devil."


    Assistant Tong decided that changing the topic wasn''t so bad after all.


    Han Changhong answered the call, "We were just talking about you, Zhao Jie! Did you find anything?"


    Inspector Zhao Jie directly went to business." My team has been investigating for five days. It''s clear that this was not an ident."


    The superior and his assistant exchanged a quick worried nce with each other.


    The Inspector continued, "Someone deliberately tried to kill President Han¡­ or Inspector Qing Zheng. They must''ve had, and most likely still have, bad blood with them."


    The police department would have found the Han Family''s enemy without any problem if the criminal hadn''t hidden their tracks. To an amateur team, the remains of the supposed ident looked so natural that they would think that it was a normal ident; but his team was made up of elite professionals. The minimal evidence they gathered already allowed them to be on the stairway to the truth.


    Han Changhong pondered deeply. "Well¡­ I¡­ uh ¨C I can understand if there is somebody out there who views my brother as their enemy. The Han Company''s immense sess puts us in a position to have spitefulpetitors." He raised his voice slightly, as though he were trying to conceal his inner pain. "Some rivals wanted to take out the thorns in their sides. Maybe nning to kill the President was the only option." Han Changhong paused to reflect. Despite his words, he couldn''t imagine who would feel so much envy that they''d go their way to kill his brother. "But my sister-inw ¨C was she investigating something?"


    He realized that the potential murderer could''ve been Han Ying Wei or Qin Zheng''s enemy. Perhaps they even had amon enemy. Whoever it was, Han Changhong wanted them to be punished in the name of vengeance.


    Inspector Zhao Jie lowered his voice and stated, "She was in the Detective Department; therefore, I cannot disclose ssified information. I apologize, Vice President Han."


    Han Changhong clenched his fists. Memories of Qin Zheng''s bloody face and little Luo''er''s cries shed through his mind. "She is our family. If that''s the thing that got her killed, we have the right to know."


    Inspector Zhao Jie was also aggrieved. Qin Zheng was like his younger sister. "I know how you are feeling, Vice President Han, and I do apologize. I can still investigate and try to find out who did this, but that is the most I can do."


    "I understand. Please, do what you can." Han Changhong ended the phone call and sighed. "It has already been two days after Xiao Zheng''s funeral. Most of us there probably thought they had died in an unfortunate ident, yet in reality, we have no clue who harmed them!"


    Assistant Tong empathized with his superior. His heart raced when he heard that Qin Zheng''s profession might be the cause of such a tragic ident. His body slightly trembled in fear.


    Tong looked down as if he were thinking of something. Suddenly, he looked up with a gleam in his eyes. "Han Changhong, if you want me to be Vice President, I will agree to it, but only on one condition."


    Han Changhong replied almost instantly. "What is it?" He will agree to Assistant Tong''s request as long as it''s favorable.


    Assistant Tong proposed, "I want to teach Young Master Han and little Luo''er about thepany. I want them to inherit thepanyter. Young master Han, being the next family head, means that this would be beneficial especially for him."


    Han Changhong gulped in surprise. He understood the assistant''s intention but was anxious about putting them in a position of vulnerability. "They are still children, Tong. Don''t force unrequired pressure on them, especially after this incident."


    Assistant Tong firmed up. He had his reasons. "They have to take responsibility, sooner orter. If we give them ck, they might grow up irresponsibly.. We need to solidify Han Corporation. so that another incident like this does note and attack us in the future!"

 Chapter 5 - THE CHILD LONGS FOR HER PARENTS

    Han Changhong retaliated, "If we pressure them now, I fear that they would run away." He was speaking from experience. The same thing happened to him when he was a child. He ran away from his lessons, but he couldn''t run away forever. Young Changhong had to face the light eventually. It was his mistake which led him to work hard to catch up to his brother.


    "I will take it into my own hands to ensure that they will not be runaways." Assistant Tong had his agenda. He knew that he coulde up with the easiest way of teaching children.


    Han Changhong exhaled in defeat. "All right, I get what you''re trying to say. I''ll let you do as you please. Having said that, if theye crying to myself or my wife, you will have to change your teaching method."


    Assistant Tong bowed in gratitude. "Thank you very much, Vice President Han." He swore to himself that he would not mess things up. He pledged to make his boss, Han Ying Wei, proud of his daughter. He believed that it was the best gift he could give President Han if he were toe out of hisa.


    When Han Changhong returned home, little Han Luo greeted him first. "Hello uncle! Wee uncle!" She stumbled her way to him as fast as she could. Little Luo was excited to see her uncle. She was waiting for him at the entrance thirty minutes straight.


    Han Changhong hugged her and greeted her back. "I''m back, Luo''er! Were you a good girl?"


    Han Luo was wearing a white dress making her look like an angel descended directly from heaven. She tugged his pants and said, "Yes, uncle!" Her bright face was suddenly covered by a wave of gloom. "Take me¡­ home. Want to see¡­ mommy and daddy."


    She had been searching for her parents throughout the whole mansion all day long. Her cousin, Luilui, had told innocent Luo that her parents were ying hide and seek with her, but she couldn''t find them anywhere. Han Luo still believed her cousin, thinking that Luilui wasn''t able to say a joke like that to her. Han Luilui was her elder female cousin who was only three years old. She was the immediate child after Ge Sheng Ming. Luilui felt some jealousy toward Han Luo after Han Sheng Ming once said, "Little Luo Luo is the most beautiful sister I have!"


    Han Changhong felt a sea of sorrow submerge his heart. "Luo''er¡­"


    Han Luo looked at him with her pitiful eyes. "Uncle¡­ Luo''er a good girl. Pretty please¡­" Her puppy eyes were hard to resist.


    Her uncle decided that he needed to do something about it. He knew that she was going to find out eventually. Han Luo would never trust the Han Family again if that were to happen. Han Changhong didn''t want to take advantage of her innocence anymore. He grabbed her small white hand and whispered, "Come with me. I''ll take you to your parents."


    Han Luo grinned with glee. "Yay! Mommy! Daddy!" Her uncle''s guilt had begun to eat at him, but he knew this was better than hiding the truth in the dark.


    Han Changhong took his niece to the military hospital and let her see Han Ying Wei. "Here''s your daddy."


    Han Luo''s face brightened up. She skipped forward and sped Han Ying Wei''s cold hand. "Daddy! Daddy? Wake up! No sleep time! Luo''er¡­ here! Daddy!"


    Han Changhong endearingly patted her head. "Daddy won''t wake up. He is sleeping."


    Han Luo naively asked, "Why?"


    Han Changhong tried to force out a smile. "If Luo''eres to visit daddy every week, daddy might wake up!"


    Han Luo pursed her lips. "Daddy¡­zy!" She couldn''t believe that her dad was sleeping here when she was looking for him everywhere. She was annoyed.


    "Daddy is just tired. Let him sleep. I''ll take you to your mother." After that, he took her to the Han family''s cemetery to show her her mother''s grave. Han Changhong felt his heart sink deeper into sorrow. But he knew there was no way to lie about this. "Mommy is inside the stone. She cannot meet you anymore. She is gone. She won''te back." Han Changhong clenched his teeth. He said too much. "Luo''er, your mommy and daddy cannot hug you anymore. They cannot y with you anymore. If you love your mommy and daddy, you have to visit them."


    Despair had defeated hope. Han Luo''s tears cascaded out of her watering eyes. Her cries came out like an uncontroble torrent. "Did¡­ I¡­. bad¡­ mommy, daddy¡­ Luo''er¡­ sorry¡­ I''ll be¡­ good girl¡­e back¡­ mommy, daddy¡­"


    Her clear white eyes had be bloodshot. Little Luo''s tears of hail streamed down her flushed cheeks. The passers-by who had heard Han Luo could feel her heartbreak inside of them, just by hearing her wails. Their hearts were overpowered by her cry.


    After returning home, Han Changhong, Han Sheng Ming and Tong tried to cheer poor Luo up. It was all in vain. For two days, Han Luo didn''t eat. She couldn''t eat. She could only cry herself awake and cry herself to sleep.


    Han Luo''s tears had soon dried out. She had lost the strength to do anything, causing her to lose consciousness. Han Luo was over exhausted and suffered from a high fever.


    Her temperature rose quickly, and the burning heat she let off had no way of cooling down. Little Luo became so weak that Han Changhong had no option but to send her to the hospital. It was only after she was given saline and vitamins did she regain consciousness. Han Luo stayed at the hospital for four days beforeing back to the main residence of the Han Family.


    Han Luo''s return to the mansion marked her journey to free herself from the shackles of seclusion, as though a miracle had happened. She had begun to speak with others, though she wasn''t as cheerful as before. Everyone at the Han Family''s residence felt relieved when little Luo started to eat again. The doctor who gave her frequent check-ups agreed that she was improving faster than expected.


    The Han Family took further measures to make her happier; they took her to the amusement park and other ces which served as aforting distraction.


    A weekter, Han Luo''s radiant smile had returned.

 Chapter 6 - GIRLS LOVE DOLLS

    "Luo''er, look! I bought you a doll." Han Changhong hade back from work with a doll for his niece. He was thinking of how happy she would be after getting this doll.


    Han Luo was sitting beside Han Sheng Ming, who was reading a storybook with her in the living room. Han Changhong came closer and gave the little girl a warm hug. She grinned at the sight of the doll, calling out, "Wee, uncle! Thank you, uncle!" Little Luo''s smile felt somewhat shallow, as though her cheerfulness had been drained out. Yet it was still reassuring. It was better than seeing her cry and refuse to eat.


    After Han Luo took the doll, Han Luilui ran toward her father and grasped his leg. "Daddy, where''s my doll?"


    Han Changhong blinked. "Didn''t I bring you a dollhouse yesterday? I bought the exact same one you wanted."


    Han Luilui cried out, "But that was yesterday! Today is today! Why can Xiao Luo get a doll but I can''t?"


    Han Changhong felt slightly irritated. It was already a grueling day at thepany, and he was exhausted. He just wanted some peace in the family. If Han Changhong knew that his daughter was going to make a scene, he would''ve been more reluctant toe home. He held back his anger and said as calmly as possible, "I didn''t buy Luo''er a dollhouse yesterday and she didn''tin. Why are youining? Luilui, please don''t be so greedy. I don''t ept this behavior."


    Han Luilui''s face had screwed up as she suddenly bolted up to the second floor while sobbing. "Mommy! Daddy is scolding me!"


    Du Liu came out of her bedroom, with a deep frown, and saw her eldest daughter crying. She didn''t like seeing her daughter in distress, especially after the torment the Han family already had to go through. Du Liu bent down and embraced her daughter. As Luilui had begun to calm down, her mother asked, "What happened, dear?"


    Han Luilui harshly tugged on her mother''s clothes with a face dipped in tears. "Mommy... daddy bought a doll for Xiao Luo, but he didn''t buy me anything!" Her words babbled into each other, like a gush of water.


    Du Liu''s eyebrows had furrowed as she exhaled with a sound of annoyance. She had realized that Han Luo''s entrance to her house made the whole family be upside down. The peace that once existed had eroded away. "Dear, your daddy gave you a doll house yesterday. Please don''t give us a tough time."


    Willful Han Luilui refused to listen. "But I want a doll like that! It''s not fair for that daddy bought a doll for her but not for me."


    Du Liu sighed and agreed quickly. This was the only way to bring some temporary peace. "All right, all right, I will buy you a doll like that tomorrow. Now, be a good girl and quitining."


    Han Luilui stubbornness was growing. "No, mommy, I want it today!" Her father had usually never bought gifts for others. She couldn''t understand why he bought gifts for Han Luo, but rarely for her.


    Without hesitation, Du Liu trudged downstairs toward Han Luo. "Xiao Luo, could you please give your doll to your sister, Luilui? I''ll buy you a doll tomorrow." Her narrow eyes pierced right through the little girl''s eyes.


    Han Luo looked down at the doll. It was a music doll ¨C a priceless one. It was her first gift after the tragic ident, but the brief light of happiness that shone on her was briskly put out.


    Han Changhong protested, "How could you say that? I bought the doll especially for Luo''er!" He felt his chest swirl into bewilderment, startled by seeing how his wife and daughter treated little Luo like an outsider.


    Irked by her husband''s interruption, Du Liu retorted, "Changhong, can you not butt in? It''s already hard enough to raise my own children and now somebody elsees in and makes this job even harder! Look ¨C she''s even made our own daughter upset." Her merciless eyes red at the helpless child, as she menacinglymanded, "Han Luo, hurry up."


    Han Luo stepped closer and mumbled, "Here, auntie¡­" She tried to hand over the doll. Her face looked like she just lost something precious.


    Du Liu ordered, "Give it to your sister Luilui."


    Han Luo''s pitiful eyes were glued onto the floor as she walked toward Han Luilui. She meekly offered the doll and muttered, "Sister Luilui, you can y."


    Han Luilui had already stopped crying, yet her eyes were filled with a different emotion. Anger. She scowled at Han Luo repulsively and hurled the doll onto the ground. "I don''t want your used doll. How dare you!" The doll fell on the floor and had be fractured.


    Little Luo was frightened by her cousin''s action. When she had seen the broken doll, Han Luo hurriedly ran to it and picked it up. Her eyes were drowned in tears.


    Han Sheng Ming was silently watching the dilemma from the start. However, when he saw Han Luo''s tears, he couldn''t hold back. He rushed forward and pushed his sister. "Why did you do that to little Luo Luo? You should say if you didn''t want it! Why did you have to break it?"


    Han Luilui dropped to the floor and felt pain all over her tiny body. She screamed in fierce frustration. "Brother Sheng, who is your sister? Me or her?"


    Han Sheng Ming protectively hugged Han Luo while responding to his sister, "She is much nicer and cuter than you could ever be!"


    Han Luilui was always envious of Han Luo, who was a year younger than her. Han Luo was an adorable and obedient child. She was also a gifted quick learner. She was alwaysughing and always friendly. Everyone liked her. But Han Luilui could only feel a fit of dark jealousy for her cousin, and the insult from her brother made this jealousy darker. Han Luilui cried out loudly and called for her mother. "Mommy!"


    Du Liu was on the verge of losing all patience. To her, her son was a precious gem, and she could never scold him no matter what he did. Her only choice was to scold her headstrong daughter. "Luilui!" Du Liu thought that her daughter was as intelligent as her, but today proved that this wasn''t really the case.


    Han Changhong''s patience had already been lost. "I saw enough. You disappointed me. And you too, Liu. How could you spoil your daughter like this?" He didn''t forget to berate his wife.


    Du Liu''s countenance had ckened bitterly.


    Han Changhong didn''t wait for his wife''s reaction. He swiftly picked up Han Luo and carried her in his arms. "It''s all right, Luo''er.. I''ll make you the biggest dollhouse with a hundred dolls."

 Chapter 7 - PRACTICE MAKES A MAN PERFECT

    Han Changhong took Han Luo and carried her in his arms. "Come Luo''er, I''ll make you the biggest dollhouse with a hundred dolls." He looked at his son and called out, "Sheng Ming?"


    Han Sheng Ming was never caught off guard. "Yes, father?"


    "Why don''t youe and choose some dolls and a big dollhouse for your little sister?" Han Changhong had regained hisposure.


    His son smiled brightly. "I will! I will do that!" He felt overjoyed to help his beloved Luo Luo, feeling as though she were his closest sibling. The three of them left without a word.


    When Han Luilui had heard that Han Luo was getting a bigger dollhouse, she was puzzled. But then, at the sight of seeing her father and brother leave with that cousin of hers, she started to bawl in distress. "Mommy! Daddy scolded me again!" Han Luilui just wanted her mother''s attention.


    "Shut up!" Du Liu couldn''t believe that her husband would do such a thing. Her burning anger fell on Han Luo. ''What a cursed girl! Right after she came to my house, she snatched my husband and my son from me. It''s disgusting that a two year old child learned how to seduce men at this age. So dangerous!''


    Du Liu spitefully cursed Han Luo alone while Han Changhong took Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming to a fancy restaurant. This restaurant is known for traditional Chinese food. The quality of food is first grade and that''s why the meals are expensive. Only those who have enough money to taste wonderful vorse here to eat. Some peoplee with family, somee for dates, and somee for business negotiations. The ce wasn''t crowded when the three of them came. Han Changhong finally breathed in relief. "You two can order whatever you want."


    "Yay! Daddy is the best!" Han Sheng Ming rejoiced. He took the menu from the waiter and excitedly told Han Luo, "Little Luo Luo, what do you want to eat? Look at the pictures. All the meals look yummy, don''t they?"


    Han Luo nodded in awe. The two of them ordered their favorite dishes and waited for their meals. After the meals were served, Han Sheng Ming tried to feed his little sister. Since he was too young for feeding other people, he was clumsy and covered Han Luo''s mouth in soy sauce.


    Han Changhong watched them from the side andughed heartily. To lessen the mess, he wiped little Han Luo''s face. Her doting uncle then ced a napkin over herp and another one over her top. "Let me feed you, Luo''er."


    Han Sheng Ming was disappointed, his starry-eyes widening. "But I want to feed little Luo Luo."


    Han Changhong grinned at his son''s enthusiasm. "When Sheng Ming grows up, then he can feed Luo''er."


    Han Sheng Ming eagerly asked, "When will that be?" He was eager to feed his cousin-sister. He never thought that feeding others was fun until he started feeding his little Luo Luo.


    Han Changhong coughed. He answered with a seemingly serious expression, "When Sheng Ming is ten years old." Although he was only joking, his son didn''t realize this.


    Han Sheng Ming was in despair. Unhappiness was written all over his face. He put his hands on his small head and cried, "Aww! That''s too long! Little Luo Luo will grow up by then and she won''t need me to feed her."


    "Practice¡­ big brother!" Han Luo''s eyes were as clear as water when she gazed at him. She was her big brother''s fountain of encouragement. She meant that if he practiced every day, he could eventually feed her. Little Luo had a very sincere face when she spoke, and her expression was so cute that even the waiter couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    "Yes! Then I can feed you every day." Han Sheng Ming''s eyes sparkled. He awkwardly cut a piece of steak with great difficulties and tried to feed Han Luo, but his right hand was shaking in so much tion that, before it could touch little Han Luo''s mouth, the piece of steak fell on her napkin.


    "Ah!" Han Sheng Ming cried out in disappointment.


    "See? I told you." Han Changhong changed Han Luo''s napkin. "Sheng Ming, maybe you should feed your sister at home, all right?"


    "I always feed little Luo Luo because mommy won''t feed her." Han Sheng Ming admitted. This was the truth; children never lie.


    Han Changhong''s expression fell as he gravely looked at his son. He asked in a serious tone, "Is this true?"


    Han Sheng Ming nodded vigorously. "Yes, daddy. Mommy always said that we should let Luo Luo eat by herself so that she learns to take care of herself. I didn''t listen to mommy and fed her. But Luiluiined to mommy. Mommy then told me that little Luo Luo has no family, so we should let her do everything by herself, so she isn''t a burden on anyone."


    Han Changhong clenched his fists, feeling his chest heat up. He was horrified by what his son had told him. "Nonsense! We are Luo''er''s family too. Next time your mommy says something like that, tell her that."


    Han Sheng Ming proudly responded, "All right, daddy. Sheng Ming is happy to have little Luo Luo as his sister. If I''m cute, my sister has to be cute. Luilui and Wanwan aren''t cute at all. They look as ugly as mommy." Han Sheng Ming blurted his inner thoughts out, but he didn''t mean that his mother was physically ugly ¨C she was ugly inside when she badmouthed Han Luo.


    Han Changhong gasped drily, slightly amused by his son''s boldment. "Sheng Ming."


    Han Sheng Ming looked at his father. "Yes, daddy."


    Han Changhong said, "Don''t call your mommy ugly in front of her. She might die of a heart attack."


    He knew how much his wife loved their one and only son.. If Han Sheng Ming ever told Du Liu that she was ugly, her self-esteem would be so damaged that her pained heart would stop pounding.

 Chapter 8 - JEALOUSY MAKES A PERSON AN IDIOT

    After having dinner, the three of them went to the shopping mall. Han Sheng Ming started to choose dolls for Han Luo''s dollhouse. They bought almost twenty dolls before being stopped by Han Luo. "No more!" She protested. Little Luo didn''t want too many dolls.


    When going back to the main house, Han Sheng Ming proposed, "Daddy, we should put the dolls in my cottage."


    The Han Family''s main area was immensely vast ¨C so vast that the main house seemed like a speck from faraway. The entire area was filled with trees, flower gardens and vegetable gardens. They even had a yground, basketball court and ake. Han Sheng Ming had his own personal wooden cottage right beside theke. He enjoyed its peaceful solitude, as well as helping him to concentrate on his studies and games. Ever since he got two loud sisters, he moved to the cottage and spent most of his time there.


    Han Changhong knew his son better than his other children. He asked, "Are you sure? If we put the dolls there, Luo''er will go and y there. Won''t it disturb you?"


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head. "Nope! Little Luo Luo doesn''t make any sound when I read my storybooks."


    Han Changhong recalled that his brother, Han Ying Wei, also liked to stay quiet when he would study. Han Ying Wei was really caring, sensible and understanding. Han Luo had be just like her father. He almost felt suffocated thinking about it. Han Changhong answered with a forced smile, "That''s good."


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t notice his father''s strained expression, and he instead suddenly thought of an idea. "Daddy, I think you should tell your people to build Luo Luo a dollhouse in my cottage. No one can go there without me, and Luilui won''t be able to break little Luo Luo''s dolls anymore!"


    "Good idea, my son. I will call the carpenter when we''re home." Han Changhong agreed, surprisingly fast. But after what he had seen earlier today, he didn''t want anything bad to happen to little Luo again.


    "Yay!" Han Sheng Ming cheerfully eximed. "Now we can y and study together!"


    "Yay!" Han Luo mimicked her cousin and cheered with him.


    Han Changhong chuckled. He admired their cheerfulness, realizing that the two of them could make the house festive all the time if they were given the chance.


    Once they were home, Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo went to the wooden cottage, where they ¨C with the help of his butler ¨C briskly ced the newly bought dolls. Before leaving the cottage, responsible Han Sheng Ming checked whether he locked the door properly.


    Meanwhile, Han Changhong had finished bathing and decided to rest on the couch. He then called the carpenter to build Luilui another dollhouse but also ordered another dollhouse for his son''s cottage. He emphasized that thetter had to berger than the first. After hanging up, Han Changhong turned off the light andid down. Tiredness had consumed him, and what he wanted most was to sleep.


    Unfortunately for him, his wife was awake, and the only thing that consumed her was anger. "Dear, why are you spending so much money on somebody else?"


    Han Changhong heaved a heavy sigh. "What are you talking about? She is my younger brother''s only daughter. His only child. Yet, my brother is in aa! We don''t know when he''ll wake up, or whether he''ll ever wake up." Han Changhong had begun to stand up. "Her mother just died a few days ago. The poor girl has no one else to take care of her ¨C no one! How could I not do something for her? Han Luo is your niece too. Liu, how could you be so cruel to a two year old child; a child the same age as our Wanwan?"


    Han Changhong felt a ray of joy with his niece and son that he hadn''t felt for many days. It was the only light in the overcast cage that he was mentally imprisoned in. Yet now that he hade home, his wife shaded that light. His blood smoldered.


    Du Liu noticed his difort but showed no remorse. "Have you forgotten that we have three children? We have to raise them right so that they go to the best school in China. You have to save money for the future, dear. You can''t waste money on a dollhouse!"


    "Why didn''t you say that when I ordered a dollhouse for Luilui? Why didn''t you think about saving money when you bought those luxurious clothes and that fancy jewelry? Luo''er is a Han. The blood that runs through her veins runs through my veins and our ancestors'' veins. What my children deserve, she deserves." Han Changhong could no longer face his wife. His burning annoyance disturbed his chance to sleep. As heid down again, he closed his eyes butcked the energy to speak.


    The next morning, when Du Liu woke up, her husband was nowhere to be found. She looked at the clock and it was only six-thirty in the morning. Her husband always wakes up at seven. Du Liu hurriedly got up and called for her maid.


    The maid immediately came and answered, "Master has gone to his office, madam."


    Du Liu was stunned, refusing to believe her ears. "What? Did he have breakfast?"


    The maid shook her head. "No, the master said that he would eat at work. He didn''t say anything else. He¡­ um¡­" She hesitated to speak further and became silent.


    Du Liu frowned. "What''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    The maid lowered her voice and answered, "Master looked really mad."


    Du Liu asked, "Do you know the reason?"


    The maid denied. "No, he didn''t say anything else."


    Du Liu nodded. "All right, you can go."


    After the maid had left, Du Liu''s expression was unpleasantly distorted. ''Is it because ofst night? Now I understand; it''s all because of that girl. If it weren''t for her, my husband wouldn''t be angry. This is the first time he''s ever left without having breakfast. Yesterday, Sheng Ming even pushed his own sister because of that wretched girl. Cursed thing.. If she weren''t here, my husband wouldn''t be mad at me. My family would be in peace!''

 Chapter 9 - CONFUSION ARISES WITHIN THE LITTLE SISTER

    Brrr¡­


    Cring¡­


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Ever since the carpenter and his team started working, the peaceful wooden cottage turned into a living hell.


    Han Sheng Ming mmed his storybook shut in annoyance. It was nine in the morning, yet the workers had already begun working. Staying near the cottage was unbearable.


    The harsh sunlight impaled the ground. Han Sheng Ming was sitting under a mango tree and was saved from the sun''s fiery gleams by the soothing shade.


    When he looked to the left, he saw Han Luo ying with the light and the shadows. As the gentle breeze blew and the leaves danced, the light also yed hide and seek with the shadows. Little Luo giggled and ran after the light. She didn''t want the light to escape from her.


    Han Sheng Ming serenely smiled at her. He had opened his mouth to call for her, but thend phone''s sharp ring suddenly resounded. Han Changhong had set up and phone in the cottage so that his son could contact anyone at any time.


    Han Sheng Ming darted into the cottage and picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Sheng Ming, what''s that loud sound?" The Tang Family''s only heir was on the other end of the call. He hastily covered his ears.


    Han Sheng Ming enthusiastically eximed, "Yujin! I asked daddy to build a dollhouse in my cottage."


    The young heir, Tang Yujin, felt as though the sky had copsed on his head. "What? Why would you need a dollhouse? Have you started ying with dolls like your sisters?" He couldn''t imagine Han Sheng Ming ying with dolls. Even the slightest thought about it sickened him.


    Han Sheng Ming realized that his friend was mistaken. "No," he cried out, "it''s for little Luo Luo!"


    Tang Yujin frowned. He knew that out of his two friends, Han Sheng Ming is the eldest child and that he has two sisters; one is three year old Luilui, and the other is two year old Wanwan. Tang Yujin had never heard of little Luo Luo ¨C or whatever. "Little Luo Luo? Who''s that?"


    "My new sister!" Han Changhong taught his son to call Han Luo his sister, and obedient Han Sheng Ming always followed his father''s orders.


    Tang Yujin blinked in bewilderment. "Huh?"


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t notice his friend''s confusion, so he changed the topic. "Why did you call me?"


    Tang Yujin remembered why he called his friend. "I was bored and called Xiao Yuan toe. Now I called you. You shoulde and stay here for a few days, and once those people finish working, you can go back home."


    "Can I bring my little Luo Luo?" Han Sheng Ming excitedly asked.


    Tang Yujin was his close friend, and he wouldn''t mind if he tagged along with his sisters. But the problem lies somewhere else. "Um¡­ your sister¡­ is she allowed?"


    Han Sheng Ming retorted cheerfully, "Of course she is! She is a good girl who doesn''t disturb me even when I''m reading!"


    Tang Yujin was deep in thought. He then decided to reply, "That''s what little girls do. They sleep all the time. I don''t have diapers or baby food to feed her."


    Han Sheng Ming reassured his worried friend, "Don''t worry! She can eat what we eat ''cause she''s not picky."


    "Are you trying to kill your baby sister?" Tang Yujin gasped. "She can''t eat big boy''s food! And if you really do want to bring her along, bring her nanny too. My ears drums are hurting so I''m hanging up. Hurry up ande!"


    "But little Luo Luo doesn''t have a nanny¡­ hey Yujin? Yujin! Aw¡­ why''d he hang up so soon?" Han Sheng Ming dashed back outside, also feeling as though his eardrums were about to explode. He then walked towards Han Luo and stood beside her. "Little Luo Luo, do you want to go somewhere with me?"


    "Okay!" Han Luo gave him the cutest and the most captivating grin.


    "All right! Let''s pack our bags." Han Sheng Ming carried her back into the main house. His butler swiftly packed both of their bags and soon they were ready to leave.


    But when they were climbing down the stairs, they were faced by Du Liu. She gave Han Luo an unsettling re. ''That girl is always close to my son! Her only talent is sucking up to people. How uncouth!''


    Her eyes thennded on four year old Han Sheng Ming. She suddenly smiled. "What are you up to, Sheng Ming?" Du Liu''s eyes nced behind the two children, only to see her son''s butler. He had two bags with him. "Are you going somewhere?"


    Han Sheng Ming said, "Yes, mommy. I''m going to Yujin''s house. He invited me to go there. I''ll be staying there for a couple of days."


    "And you aren''t possibly taking Xiao Luo with you, are you?" Du Liu narrowed her eyes and darkened her re at Han Luo. She believed that because of this child, her husband left early without having breakfast. She was offended. She was disturbed.


    Han Luo flinched at her auntie''s resentful eyes and hid behind her cousin for refuge.


    Han Sheng Ming replied, "Of course I am! Little Luo Luo has nobody nice to y with so I''m taking her with me. We can y there together."


    Du Liu felt her hands start to sweat. The Tang Family was traditional and very prominent. She didn''t want Han Luo to get close to them, especially when her own daughters could not. Her view on Han Luo was fixed ¨C shecks good qualities and is a mere waste of space. Han Luo''s very presence would disgrace the Han Family. "What are you talking about? Luilui and Wanwan are nice enough to y with her. They can all y at Luilui''s dollhouse together."


    Han Sheng Ming sighed. "There is no way I''ll let little Luo Luo y with Luilui! She didn''t even say sorry after breaking the doll."


    Du Liu''s head had begun to heat up, feeling as though her mind had be molten. "Didn''t your daddy buy dolls for her? Did she tell you that Luilui didn''t apologize? Looks like Xiao Luo is only good atining."


    Han Sheng Ming protested, "Luo Luo didn''t say anything, mommy. I saw that Luilui never came to say sorry."


    Du Liu said, "Just give it a rest, Sheng Ming. Luilui is your sister." She is losing her temper.


    But ardent Han Sheng Ming didn''t like this discrimination towards Han Luo. He wanted to treat all his sisters equally, but his mother''s hellish hostility towards Han Luo made this difficult. "And so is Luo Luo! Little Luo Luo is younger than Luilui!"


    Du Liu got mad. "Sheng Ming! You ¨C"


    "Madam, you have a call from the Lady of the Song Family." The maid had cut off Du Liu before she could speak any further. A sudden wave of silence subdued the tense atmosphere.


    "All right." Du Liu quickly turned to face her son. "If you want to take Xiao Luo there, go ahead and do it! But you have to take Luilui and Wanwan with you as well. They are your sisters too ¨C don''t forget that." She then had left with the maid.


    The butler hesitantly stepped forward and softly asked Han Sheng Ming, "Young master, what should we do?"


    Han Sheng Ming whispered, "What else is there to do? Let''s use the back door." He grasped Han Luo''s hand and went downstairs.


    -------------


    In the Tang Mansion, a beautiful melody could be heard from outside; it was Chopin''s Nocturne Op. 9 No. 2 being yed by a four year old boy. After he was done with thest note, the boy looked at Tang Yujin. "What did Sheng Ming say?" His tone was rather gentle andposed.


    Tang Yujin answered, "He said that he was going to bring his newborn sister."


    "¡­"

 Chapter 10 - GIRLS PLAY WITH GIRLS

    The only heir of the Mo Family, Mo Yuan, was surprised. He pondered deeply before saying, "I don''t think I heard that Sheng Ming''s mother gave birth to another girl."


    Tang Yujin replied, "I know right! He''s bringing his sister, so we''re going to meet her soon. I''ve always wanted to have a cute little sister... Sheng Ming is lucky to have three sisters all to himself."


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t like other children, particrly if they were girls. They''re constantly talking and always annoying. If he tells them to not follow him around, they will do the opposite and follow him around. He refused to deal with them. Mo Yuan had met Sheng Ming''s sister, Luilui, before and she was just like all the other girls ¨C disturbing, difficult and disturbing. Difficult, disturbing and difficult. Mo Yuan even had to stop going to Sheng Ming''s house after meeting Luilui. Ever since then, poor Han Sheng Ming never wanted to invite his friends to his house again.


    But Mo Yuan could tolerate newborns. Newborn babies only know how to sleep. However, he had no clue how to treat a newborn baby. He also doubted that Han Sheng Ming''s mother would allow him to leave the house with a newborn baby.


    Half an hourter, the Han Family''s car reached the Tang Mansion. Han Sheng Ming took Han Luo''s hand and went inside. The Head Butler came and greeted him. "Wee to the Tang Mansion, Young Master Han. Have you been well?"


    Han Sheng Ming politely greeted the elder back. "Yes, I''m well! Where is Xiao Yujin and Xiao Yuan?"


    "They are in Young Master Tang''s study room. Please join them." The Head Butler''s eyesnded on the little girl behind him, who was peeking at him with glittering eyes of curiosity. "And who might this youngdy be?"


    "She is my little sister, Han Luo." Han Sheng Ming smiled at his sister and encouraged her to speak. "Little Luo Luo, why don''t you greet him?"


    Han Luo came forward and bowed. "Hello¡­ I¡­ Han Luo. Nice¡­ to meet you." Her gentle voice was quivering, and her eyes were glued to the ground out of fear. She was cloaked in uneasiness.


    The Head Butler was quite impressed to see such a well mannered child. Suddenly, he recalled something. ''Wait, did she say that her name was Han Luo? She must be the daughter of President Han Ying Wei and histe wife, Qin Zheng! This small, innocent girl lost her parents at such an early age. How pitiful! Though, she is a child only two years of age yet has such marvelous etiquette. Her parents had taught her well. God is truly unjust to people sometimes. The most I can do is wish she has a wonderful future ahead.''


    He bowed and dered, "Hello, Lady Han. I am the Head Butler of the Tang Household. It is delightful to make your acquaintance."


    Han Luo had realized that this person felt different to Du Liu; he had an irradiating aura of warmth, Her face had illuminated in relief as she beamed brightly at him. Little Luo had started to be careful around people after her aunt and two cousins were unfriendly towards her. She avoided people who mistreated her and stayed with people who treated her well.


    The Head Butler also found himself smiling at her but instinctively coughed to hide his embarrassment. He then led them to Tang Yujin''s study room. The Head Butler politely knocked on the door and entered the room. "Young Master Han and Lady Han have arrived."


    The two four year olds nced at the doorway and saw Han Sheng Ming standing with a girl who was half his size.


    Tang Yujin was startled. "Who''s this?"


    Han Sheng Ming proudly proimed, "Why? Didn''t I tell you that I''d bring my sister? She is my little Luo Luo."


    Tang Yujin attentively inspected the two year old. "Little Luo Luo? This is the first time I''ve heard that name! Aren''t you supposed to bring your newborn sister? She is too big for a newborn baby."


    Han Sheng Ming was confused. "What do you mean? I told you I''d bring little Luo Luo! I never said I''d bring a newborn baby. Where''d I find a newborn baby?"


    Tang Yujin was enveloped in confusion. "But you said something like ''my new sister''¡­"


    "Oh! Little Luo Luo is my new sister." Han Sheng Ming grinned.


    Tang Yujin blinked. "Is she adopted?" He couldn''t understand why his friend''s family would adopt a girl when they already had two daughters.


    The Head Butler couldn''t keep his young master in the dark. He finally opened his mouth to speak. "Young Master, she is the daughter of President Han. Her name is Han Luo."


    "Ah! That makes sense now. Wow, Sheng Ming, you could''ve told us that. I was baffled for nothing." Tang Yujin walked towards Han Luo and gave her a light smile. "Hello, Xiao Luo. I''m Tang Yujin. You can call me big brother Yujin from now on, okay?"


    His friendly smile made Han Luo smile radiantly too. "I... Han Luo! Nice¡­ meet you, big brother Yujin!"


    Tang Yujin''s countenance had begun to glow. "Wow! She is way better than Luilui and Wanwan," he praised.


    Han Sheng Ming did not feel ashamed, but instead had a smug smirk stuck on his face."Of course! She is my little Luo Luo, after all."


    Tang Yujin giggled. "You''re way too happy! But why did you bring her here? Will she be fine with boys? Isn''t it better if she yed with your sisters?"


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head. "Not at all. They don''t y with her and when she was given a doll, Luilui became jealous and broke it. Mommy doesn''t treat her well either. No one feeds her. When I try to feed her, mommy stops me. She always listens to my sisters, so Luo Luo always stays with me. Daddy realized too! He gave her a dollhouserger than Luilui''s, but they''re all mad at that... I couldn''t leave my little Luo Luo in a ce where I can''t protect her!"


    Children are honest, and they are more honest when they are with their friends.

 Chapter 11 - A WITCH CAN ALSO SUFFER

    The Head Butler of the Tang Family felt his chest begin to warp. He stared at the little girl, whose vibrantughter brightened up the room. Maybe she didn''t understand what her cousin said. The deepest part of the Head Butler''s heart grew dark in distress.


    ''How could any human being be so cruel to such an angelic face? It''s not as though she is an illegitimate child ¨C she is the only daughter of President Han. President Han and Madam Han were good people with kind hearts. If only they knew how their daughter was being treated¡­'' He stopped himself from thinking anymore and shook his head. It was unbearable for him to think about it. What would her parents think? He couldn''t imagine the answer to that.


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan exchanged surprised looks. Tang Yujin leaned forward and rubbed Han Luo''s small head. He smiled gently and said, "If little Luo wants, she can y with big brother Yujin. Isn''t that right?"


    Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. She nodded excitedly. "y with big brother Yujin! y with big brother Yujin!"


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "That''s right, we can y all day." He looked at the Head Butler and dered, "You can leave. Tell the maids to bring some cakes and cookies. Little Luo must love cake!" Then he looked at the little girl and asked, "Right, little Luo?"


    "Cake! Cake! Love! Love!" Han Luo nodded. She couldn''t eat well during breakfast; she always felt the scathing eyes of her auntie and her cousins ring at her. Little Luo was very hungry.


    "As you wish, Young Master." After bowing politely, the Head Butler left.


    "All right, cake for you!" Tang Yujin shifted his body to move to her left and pointed at Mo Yuan. "Little Luo, this is another big brother. Call him big brother Yuan."


    Mo Yuan gnarled his eyebrows when he heard that. He chided, "What? Big brother Yuan? I don''t want to be called that."


    Han Luo was still a two year old child. She didn''t understand what Mo Yuan said but sensed that this big brother didn''t like her very well. He gave off the same air as her auntie and two cousins. Her body flinched in fright, but she then forced a smile. Little Luo bowed in the same spot and called out, "Big brother!" She didn''t say anything to him afterwards.


    Han Sheng Ming was already on fire. He roared at his friend, "How dare you talk like that to my cute little sister? What did she ever do to you?!"


    Mo Yuan was reading a book beside the window. The sunlight came through the window and fell on his body. His pale skin glowed in the sunlight, and his navy blue shirt and ck shorts shone. The boy''s hair was brushed up to the right, allowing his gentle andposed appearance to be clearly visible.


    Upon hearing his friend''sint, Mo Yuan closed the book and frowned at Han Sheng Ming. "Sheng Ming, I do not like kids."


    "I don''t care! She is my sister!" Han Sheng Ming stubbornly replied.


    "That thing fromst time is also your sister." Mo Yuan reminded his friend about the time he went to the Han Family''s main house. ''That thing'' he mentioned is Han Luilui, who consistently disturbed him. His eyes sharpened as he red at his friend.


    Han Sheng Ming averted his eyes. "I wish she wasn''t my sister, but I can''t do anything about that. Little Luo Luo isn''t like her."


    "We will see." Mo Yuan took another book and started reading it.


    The me of anger within Han Sheng Ming still scorched. "You really don''t have eyes. Luilui and mommy always bullies little Luo luo. You''re also bullying her! You''re no different from Luilui."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes twitched. He refused to bepared to someone as despicable as Han Luilui. He scowled at Han Sheng Ming.


    "All right, all right! Cut it out, you two!" Tang Yujin butted in. "You are scaring the little girl." He took Han Luo''s hand and softly suggested, "Let me read you some storybooks. I''m sure you''ll like it!" A gentle aura radiated around him.


    Han Luo smiled brightly again. "Okay!"


    Han Sheng Ming found a ce to sit. He sat there and took his own storybook. He wanted to read for a long time.


    Tang Yujin took a book and had begun reading it to Han Luo. It was a fairytale. The story was about a prince who went into a dark forest and followed a witch, where he saw a tall tower. There was a princess of another kingdom locked up in the tower. She had unusually long hair ¨C blonde hair which would shine whenever she sang. The witch used the princess'' long hair to climb the tower. But one night, the prince mimicked the witch''s voice and used the princess'' hair to climb. The locked up princess saw the prince and fell in love with him. In the end, they ran away together. The prince and the princess got married and lived happily ever after.


    "But¡­ but¡­" Han Luo tugged Tang Yujin''s yellow sleeve.


    He asked her while smiling, "Hmm? What is it?"


    "The witch? What¡­ happened¡­ the witch?"


    Tang Yujin realized that he shouldn''t let Han Luo know that the prince fought against the witch and killed her; it wouldn''t be good for an innocent girl to hear about that. The shrewd boy responded, "She looked for the princess but could never find her."


    Han Luo cried out, "Poor witch!"


    Tang Yujin was stunned. He didn''t think that she would think this way. "Why do you feel bad for the witch, little Luo?"


    "Witch is lonely¡­ lonely like¡­ Luo¡­" Han Luo looked down. Her eyes slightly teared up.


    Tang Yujin was muted in shock. He didn''t know what to say, starting to regret reading the book to her.


    Han Sheng Ming jumped out of his seat and strode towards Han Luo like a gale. He suddenly hugged her tightly. "Little Luo Luo isn''t lonely. She has big brother Ming, big brother Yujin and my daddy."


    "B-but¡­ you¡­ not¡­ mommy¡­ daddy¡­" Han Luo knew that, despite their love, the people around her were not her mommy nor her daddy. Her uncle said that mommy and daddy would nevere back.. Little Luo had to visit them, yet even when she asked her auntie to let her see her mommy and daddy, Du Liu did not approve.

 Chapter 12 - SWIMMING IS FUN

    Mo Yuan silently gazed at Han Luo. He then took a deep breath and tried to concentrate on his storybook ¨C but he couldn''t. His mind drifted to Han Luo''s heartbroken confession. He pinched the area between his eyebrows and stood up. "I''m going out," Mo Yuan said in aposed tone as he left the room.


    "What''s with his attitude? I don''t get him!" Han Sheng Ming was fuming.


    "Let him be. You know how he is. He really doesn''t like children¡­ especially girls." Tang Yujin attempted to create a peaceful atmosphere.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and entered. It was a maid. She bowed respectfully and said, "Young Master, it''s time for swimming."


    Tang Yujin quickly nced at the clock. "Ah! It''s already time! Sheng Ming, let''s go."


    Han Sheng Ming retorted, "But what about little Luo Luo? She can''t swim!"


    Tang Yujin smiled, "She can y with us ''cause Mr. Hui is friendly to children. It won''t be a problem if we tell him." He leaned towards Han Luo and asked her gently, "Little Luo, do you want to y in the water?"


    A gleam of excitement lit up Han Luo''s face. "y! Water! y! Water!"


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "It looks like she agrees."


    After changing to their swimming costumes, they went to the Tang Family''srge swimming pool. Mo Yuan and Mr. Hui were there waiting for them, with Mo Yuan already changed into his swimsuit. But seeing little Han Luo in a blue and white swimsuit caused his eyes to narrow. ''Is she going to swim with us?''


    Tang Yujin gave the man a cool smile. "Good afternoon, Mr. Hui"


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Hui!" Han Sheng Ming followed, but with a more enthusiastic tone.


    Mr. Hui was the swimming and karate instructor of the three boys. He had a huge body and a rough, raspy voice. A stern expression never left his countenance. "Good afternoon, Young Master Tang. Good afternoon, Young Master Han. And who might this little girl be?" His eyes were fixed on the girl with two odd horns ¨C which were meant to be ponytails ¨C on her head.


    Han Sheng Ming proudly introduced her. "She is my sister, Luo."


    Mr. Hui noticed the pair of pearl-like ck eyes gaping at him in wonder. ''She must be thinking that I''m a monster,'' he thought.


    All the children who saw him would be scared and scream "Monster! Monster!", but Mr. Hui did like children and did think he was friendly when ying with them. However, children were afraid of his formidable body size. His body growth was like that ¨C it''s not like he could shrink, after all.


    Mr. Hui carefully knelt in front of Han Luo and tried to speak as softly as possible. "Hello, Luo, I''m Instructor Hui. It''s nice to meet you." Although he tried, his voice still sounded like a crash of thunder. He felt disheartened. ''She''s gonna cry now...'' he thought.


    "Hehe!" To his surprise, Han Luo came closer, and her little hands touched his coarse hands. She realized that he was being friendly to her. He wasn''t like her auntie, cousins and new big brother who always intimidated her. This giant guy may have seemed intimidating but had aforting and caring heart. That''s how little Han Luo saw him.


    Mr. Hui stared at her in astonishment. In cheer. The little girl''s hands were soft like cotton. Her smile was so radiant that even the sunlight was no match for her. Han Luo didn''t hate him, nor she was scared of him; she liked him, and she smiled at him. He found her extremely cute and innocent. Out of impulse, he reached out and hugged her small body.


    Tang Yujin whispered to Han Sheng Ming, "See? Didn''t I tell you that Mr. Hui wouldn''t get mad? He likes children."


    Han Sheng Ming''s jaw dropped. "But this is the first time I''ve ever seen him with children."


    "''Cause children are afraid of him, most of the time!"


    Han Sheng Ming was surprised. "Really? But we aren''t afraid of him. And look ¨C little Luo Luo isn''t either."


    Tang Yujin giggled. "That''s ''cause we''re very strange!"


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t agree more. "It seems so¡­" But he then realized that Tang Yujin was indirectly saying that his little cousin was also strange. He shook his head and denied strongly, "No! Little Luo Luo can''t be strange. She is an angel!"


    "Uh¡­" Tang Yujin sighed at his friend. He helplessly shook his head. ''I''m worried about her future boyfriend,'' he thought.


    Mo Yuan was looking at his instructor and Han Luo. He was used to seeing little children run away from Mr. Hui, calling him "Monster!" while crying in terror. However, this little girl did the opposite. His sharp eyes observed her small face, looking for any trace of fear or fright. But he found nothing. She was genuinely happy being hugged by Mr. Hui. Mo Yuan''s gaze softened. ''She is different from the other kids.''


    [A/N: And what are you? You 4 years old brat!]


    Mr. Hui''s tender warmth reminded Han Luo of her own father, who always called her "daddy''s little treasure." She mumbled softly, "Da¡­ddy¡­"


    The instructor was stunned. He looked at her, noting that a doleful expression grew on her face. Yet, when Han Luo saw him looking at her, she gave him a wide grin. Mr. Hui asked Han Sheng Ming, "Is this your cousin?"


    Han Sheng Ming eximed, "She is! How did you guess, Mr. Hui?"


    Mr. Hui coughed unnaturally, feeling a bit shy. "She is much cuter than you."


    Han Sheng Ming boasted, "Of course, she is. She is my cute little Luo Luo!" He would never lose a chance to praise his cousin.


    ''My?'' Mr. Hui chuckled at Han Sheng Ming''s proudness. He then turned to Han Luo. "Luo, do you want to y in the water?"


    Han Luo nodded eagerly. "Water! Water! y! y!"


    ''She really is so cute and adorable!'' Mr. Hui covered his face. He abruptly gave a side nce to his three students who were observing him. He cleared his throat and dered, "All right boys, let''s start with a backstroke today."


    Han Sheng Ming was disappointed. "Aww! But I like sidestroke!"


    Mr. Hui firmly responded, "You can''t master that technique yet. I''ll teach you sidestroke when you are six years old. Now go into your positions.." As the instructor finished hismanding, he sat down on a chair with Han Luo seated on hisp.

 Chapter 13 - HAN LUO WANTS TO PLAY

    It was already noon. The sun red above them, ring with all its might. It had be too hot. The boys took a brief break, during their swim, before starting again. The water felt like heaven in this hot, hellish weather. In the meantime, a maid brought some cupcakes for Han Luo. She was in the shadows, sitting on Mr. Hui''sp. He merrily fed her the cupcakes while keeping an eye on the boys.


    But boredom smothered Han Sheng Ming; he wanted to mess around. The mischievous boy sshed water over Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan. Tang Yujin tried to kick Han Sheng Ming, as a counter-attack, but his friend briskly dodged. Mo Yuan used his legs to trap Han Sheng Ming''s wild legs. After the two friends captured the yful imp, they started to tickle him.


    Han Sheng Ming could no longer withstand the attacks from both sides. "Ahahahaha! I''m dying! Stop! Guys! Ahahaha! I won''t do it anymore! Hahaha¡­ I''m sorry!" But the boys didn''t show any mercy.


    Mr. Hui didn''t say anything, as he wanted the trio to enjoy themselves. He believed that if they didn''t enjoy swimming, they wouldn''t want to learn it properly. If that had ever happened, it would be much harder to teach them ¨C and it already was quite hard.


    At that same moment, a butler came with a handset. He politely stated, "Young Master Han, there is a call from the Han Mansion."


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan let go of Han Sheng Ming, finally relieving him from this suffering. The victim''s eyes were red, and puddles of tears formed in his eyes. Even his throat had be sore after screaming, and his stomach was in pain afterughing so hard. He could barely swim towards the butler and trembled when taking the handset. "Ha-he-hello?"


    "Sheng Ming, didn''t I tell you to take Luilui and Wanwan with you?" It was Du Liu, her gruff voice giving off an air of irritation. "Why didn''t you listen to me? Luilui and Wanwan got ready and waited for you at the entrance, yet you escaped using the back door. Why are you behaving in this manner?"


    Han Sheng Ming frowned. "Mommy, you know my friends don''t like Luilui. She isn''t cute, talks a lot, and is way too clingy."


    Du Liu began chiding her son. "How could you talk about your sister like that?"


    Han Sheng Ming protested, "Mommy, I''m telling the truth. If you want everybody to like Luilui, you should teach her proper manners."


    The spiteful woman sneered. "And Xiao Luo? What is she doing? Is she being cute and isn''t talking a lot and isn''t being clingy like a good girl?" Du Liu was being sardonic. She strongly believed that Han Luo used her cute face and apparent coquettish smile to steal the hearts of all men.


    "Yep! While we boys were swimming, Luo Luo ate cupcakes. As you said mommy, like a good girl!"


    "What, she¡­ what¡­ a good girl?" Du Liu stammered. "God ¨C all she ever does is eat!"


    Han Sheng Ming was hurt. He didn''t think his mother could ever talk like that. In his eyes, he started to think that his mother was acting like that fairy tale witch Tang Yujin was talking about. He continued to defend his little cousin. "Mommy, Luo Luo didn''t eat much in the morning and you know that''s true."


    A sour scowl was stitched on Du Liu''s face. She scolded her son, "Sheng Ming, can you not always side with her? I''m your mommy. Always listen to mommy. Mommy knows best."


    Han Sheng Ming roared with a me of frustration. "And my mommy is being rude! It''s scary. You have changed! I don''t want a mommy like you." As he said those words, he hung up.


    On the other side of the phone, Du Liu could only hear the disconnect tone, realizing that her son had ended the call. She was dumbfounded. ''Did he say that he finds me rude? He also said that he didn''t want me. The servants, his teacher, and his friends must''ve been around him¡­ and he still said those hurtful words to me in front of everyone! So humiliating! How can I ever show my face to them again? It''s all Han Luo''s fault. She took my husband from me and now she''s taking my son away from me. I won''t forgive that girl so easily.'' The more she thought about it, the more vicious her expression became.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yujin worriedly asked his friend, "Sheng Ming, did your mommy say something bad about little Luo?"


    Han Sheng Mingined, "She is always like that. Because of her, Luilui also doesn''t like little Luo Luo." He handed the handset to the butler. The butler bowed and left without a word.


    Tang Yujin replied with an overwrought countenance, "But if you continue being stubborn and side with little Luo, won''t your mommy hate little Luo even more? Your mommy doesn''t like little Luo because you don''t listen to her and push her away. She must be upset by now."


    "If I listen to her, she''ll only be ruder to little Luo Luo! Luo Luo is so small and cute and needs to be protected! What will I do if she''s hurt?" Han Sheng Ming felt as though he were Han Luo''s warrior.


    Mr. Hui listened to the boys'' conversation, feeling upset by what he was hearing. He felt sympathy for the two year old child who was innocently chewing on her cupcake. He called and beckoned to Han Sheng Ming. "Listen up ¨C if a person ever bullies someone precious to you, you have to protect them from that bully. That''s why I''m also teaching you karate. Don''t forget this."


    Han Sheng Ming answered in a serious tone, "I''ll remember that, Mr. Hui. I''ll protect my little Luo Luo."


    ''That reaction will cause more problemster on,'' Mo Yuan thought to himself, as he silently eavesdropped on their conversation. His eyes thennded on Han Luo. She had finished eating her cupcakes and came down from Mr. Hui''sp. The little girl ran towards the swimming pool and bent down to touch the water.


    Mr. Hui followed Han Luo and sat beside her, with his huge shadow shielding her from the fiery wrath of the sun. He gently asked, "Do you want to y in the swimming pool?"


    Han Luo cheerfully nodded her head. Mr. Hui chuckled and took off her shoes. Then he helped her to sit down and let her small legs touch the cool water. Han Luo giggled and joyfully moved her legs back and forth.. A small glimmer of glee glowed in her heart.

 Chapter 14 - HAN LUO MISSES HER PARENTS

    Another day hade. Mr. Hui was outside the mansion, showing Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan a few karate moves. They had the option of protecting themselves under the shadows of the big trees, but the austere instructor wanted to test the trio''s abilities ¨C he wanted to see if they could withstand this unbearable heat. This day''s weather was harsher than yesterday''s. It was humid. Everyone was drenched in sweat and felt ufortable.


    Han Luo wore a half-sleeved white dress with pink polka dots, and also wore a pair of pink shoes decorated with whitece. Her hair was tied up into two buns with white silkce, matching her shoes. Tang Yujin''s maid dressed her up with great care.


    It was the fifth day since Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo had arrived at the Tang Mansion; five simple days of peace and fun.


    While Han Luo''s cousin was practicing martial arts, she was rashly running under the sun''s blooming brilliance. One of the butlers had given her a ball, and little Luo was cheerfully kicking it. Her face and body flushed in the heat, but she didn''t care ¨C it was the most fun she''s had in awhile. But soon, her energy had drained out. Han Luo decided to sit under the tree, where she started to feel drowsy.


    At that moment, the butler came with a handset. He stroked her small head while giving her the handset. "Littledy, it''s a call from your home."


    "Home?" Han Luo tilted her head. She didn''t know who would call her. No one would be at home. Everyone already left her. Little Luo gazed at the handset before clumsily cing it on her ear. "Hello?"


    "Xiao Luo, what are you doing?" A coaxing sound came from the other side.


    "W-who?" Han Luo couldn''t recognize the voice of this person.


    "Xiao Luo, can''t you recognize me? I see, this is the first time I''m talking to you through a phone. I''m your auntie! Xiao Luo, have you been well?" Du Liu spoke with concern.


    "Uh-huh¡­" Han Luo answered softly.


    "It''s so hot today so don''t y outside too much. Drink more water. Stay inside, all right?" Du Liu sounded so motherly. Her caring words would melt someone''s heart.


    "Okay¡­" Han Luo mumbled.


    "What is Sheng Ming doing?"


    "¡­Fighting¡­" Han Luo didn''t know that karate was a martial art. She noticed Han Sheng Ming trying to punch and kick Tang Yujin, so she thought that her big brother Ming was fighting.


    Du Liu knew her son''s schedule, so she understood what her niece meant. She replied in an endearing tone, "Xiao Luo, it has been four days. Don''t you miss your auntie and cousins?"


    "Unn¡­" Han Luo could only force a response. She wasn''t sure whether to say ''yes'' or ''no''.


    Du Liu continued sweetly, "I was thinking of going to visit your mommy and daddy. Do you want toe?"


    Han Luo blinked. "Mommy? Daddy?"


    Du Liu kindly said, "Yes, I will take you to visit them. Don''t you want to see your mommy and daddy? You miss them, don''t you?"


    Han Luo had a sudden outburst of excitement. "I want mommy! I want daddy!" She longed to see her parents.


    Du Liu smiled. "All right, I''ll be waiting for you in front of the gate. Come quickly. Give the phone to the person next to you."


    Han Luo handed the handset to the Head Butler. He said politely to Du Liu, "Ma''am, is there something else?"


    Du Liu answered, "I want to take my niece to the hospital and the graveyard. She misses her parents very much. Please let her stay in front of the gate. I''m on my way and will be there in five minutes."


    The butler hesitated before saying, "I need Young Master Tang''s permission and ¨C"


    "But they are busy, and I don''t want them to be disturbed. I''m almost close to the Tang Household. Do you want me, the Madam of the Han Family, to be dyed and wait for her niece?" Du Liu''s voice strained at the end.


    Han Luo is the Young Lady of the Han Family, and her present guardian wants to take her somewhere. As a servant of another family, the butler had no right to say anything.


    He knew that there were hardly any people in the Han Family who cared for this orphan, but he was powerless against the Madam of the Han Family. He dubiously agreed, "I shall send the Young Lady to the gate."


    "Good." Du Liu hung up.


    The butler helplessly took Han Luo''s hand and asked her, "Do you still want to go?"


    Han Luo nodded in answer.


    Yet he felt his chest twist at the thought of sending her to Du Liu. "¡­But your auntie doesn''t like you¡­" Four days ago, when he took the handset to Han Sheng Ming, he heard the conversation between the mother and son. The conversation alone was enough to prove that Madam Han didn''t like Miss Han.


    Han Luo eximed, "Mommy! Daddy! I want to see mommy! Daddy!" Her eyes were glittering like the sparks of the sun.


    "I see. I shall send you there then." The butler had no option but to take Han Luo to the gate. In no time, the Han Family''s ck Mercedes stopped right in front of the gate and the chauffeur exited the car. He bowed to Han Luo and thanked the butler of the Tang Family politely. Then he escorted Han Luo to the passenger seat. The butler saw a glimpse of Du Liu and her two daughters ¨C they didn''t seem very happy to see the adorable Han Luo. The car drove off as the butler continued looking at the car. He kept looking till the car faded into the mirage. Yet the thought of it still ate at him; he had a bad feeling about this.


    The butler turned around and walked briskly. He strode to where the three boys were practicing martial arts and bowed respectfully. "Young Master Han, Madam Han and the Young Ladies of the Han Family came and took Young Miss Han Luo away. Madam Han said that she wanted to take Young Miss Han Luo to see her parents, and the Young Miss seemed very excited."


    "What did you say?" Han Sheng Ming was stunned. "My mommy took little Luo Luo to visit uncle and auntie?!" He couldn''t believe his ears. He refused to believe his ears. He swiftly nced at Tang Yujin. "Nothing will happen, right? Right?"


    Tang Yujin shrugged. "You''re asking the wrong person."


    Mr. Hui dered, "I don''t think she would dare to do anything bad. If something happens to Luo, your mother will be the number one suspect. It''s clear that her rtionship with Luo is bad, after all."


    Tang Yujin retorted, "But it''s still uncertain."

 Chapter 15 - HAN SHENG MING IS WORRIED

    Tang Yujin sometimes watched detective cartoons and movies. He learned that culprits who had a bad rtionship with people would act friendly whenever they had some kind of agenda. He didn''t know for certain why Han Sheng Ming''s mother was acting so friendly. It could be that she wanted to be kind to Han Luo for good, it could be that she was nning something bad. But since Du Liu was Han Luo''s legal guardian, they would''ve been unarmed in a battle against her.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to my little Luo Luo! I''ll call my daddy." Han Sheng Ming adamantly grabbed the handset from the butler and dialed his father''s number.


    At the Han Corporation, Han Changhong just finished another board meeting. It had been decided that he would be the Acting President and that Assistant Tong would be the Acting Vice President. He sighed in relief. The very thought of it was a huge burden on him, and he was so troubled that he couldn''t even sleep or eat for the past few days.


    Han Changhong went to his office, with Assistant Tong obediently following after him. He sat down on his chair and asked, "Are you going to move to my office? If so then I''ll move to Xiao Wei''s office."


    Assistant Tong firmly replied, "I''ll work at my office. I don''t want to change room for a temporary position."


    "Sounds good. I''ll do the same." Han Changhong nodded inpliance. He was about to say something, but the ring of his cell phone halted him. He promptly picked up his phone. "Hello?"


    "Daddy, it''s me," Han Sheng Ming dered.


    "Sheng Ming!" Han Changhong was surprised to get a call from his son. He would usually talk to Han Sheng Ming every night after going home ¨C it was unusual for his son to call during this time of day. "How are you doing?"


    Han Sheng Ming retorted, "I''m not good at all. Mommy and the sisters took little Luo Luo without telling me. She said she would take her to see uncle and auntie."


    Han Changhong rxed his stiff body. "I see, so that''s what you are worried about. It''s all right. Your mother told me that she wanted to take the girls out. Luo''er was with you boys for so many days. She must be bored, and your sisters want to y with her too. You should let the girls y together sometimes. It''s not good if you keep her to yourself all the time. She needs friends as much as she needs family."


    "But Luilui isn''t nice to little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming didn''t like the idea of his cute little sister ¨C Han Luo ¨C ying with an ugly girl ¨C Han Luilui.


    Han Changhong patiently exined, "Luilui is still a child. She can make mistakes. When she grows up, she will realize her mistakes and will try to make up for it. We need to give her time to grow up. We are all her family."


    Han Sheng Ming still didn''t agree with what his father was saying but decided to listen to him. "I get it. But if she hurts little Luo Luo, I won''t go easy on her."


    Han Changhong chided, "Sheng Ming, you are a boy ¨C don''t fight girls! If anyone younger than you makes a mistake, just calmly try to make them understand that they made a mistake. Don''t hit them."


    "¡­Okay¡­" Han Sheng Ming reluctantly agreed. ''I will try not to hit anybody as long as they don''ty a finger on little Luo Luo.''


    After hanging up the call, Han Changhong shook his head helplessly. "My son''s sisterplex is getting stronger. I didn''t think he had such strong feelings for Luo''er."


    Assistant Tong smiled. "Isn''t that good? At least there is someone by her side to protect her when you can''t, Vice President¡­ I mean Acting President." He hastily corrected himself.


    "You are right. She needs someone to protect her. She is only two years old, after all." Han Changhong nodded.


    Assistant Tong added, "But Young Master Han will be going to kindergarten soon. He won''t get the chance to be with Luo''er all the time in the future."


    Han Changhong frowned. "Yes, that''s true. But I can''t make him wait a year or two for that. He has to catch up to his friends."


    Assistant Tong suggested, "Maybe we can let Luo''er be admitted into school a year earlier. That way, she will be able to stay with Young Master Han longer. They are both heirs to the Han Corporation and, you see, I can teach them together if they are at a simr level."


    "You can do that, but it might be hard on Luo''er." Han Changhong''s heart always drowned into distress when thinking about Han Luo''s situation. Thest thing he wanted to do is to pressure her.


    Assistant Tong proimed, "She is the daughter of President Han and Detective Qing Zheng. Please have more faith in her."


    "Yes, I should." Han Changhong clenched his fists so tightly that they trembled. He concurred with Assistant Tong rather quickly, and swiftly contacted his assistant. He ordered him, "Contact Sheng Ming''s kindergarten."


    In the meantime, Han Sheng Ming didn''t want to continue practicing karate. He felt discouraged, as though a hollow ball enshadowed his zing heart. The young boy dragged his feet to the basketball field and yed with a ball all day. But time was rambling.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t keep his mouth shut anymore. He remarked to Tang Yujin, "Isn''t he being overdramatic? If he always acts like this, that girl will have a hard time making friends. She can''t stay with us all the time."


    Tang Yujin shrugged. "I know. It must be nice having an adorable sister. I wish I was him..."


    Mo Yuan''s countenance had a slight grimace. "Kids are troublesome."


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "Little Luo is anything but troublesome. She is cute and sensible. She doesn''t disturb us when we are doing something. I guess not all kids are the same ¨C don''t you think?"


    Mo Yuan mumbled, "Let''s see.." He also wants to see what type of personality Han Luo has.

 Chapter 16 - HAN LUO VISITED HER PARENTS

    That evening, Han Luo came back in a merry mood, along with her two cousins. Du Liu uninvitedly barged into the living room, with a request for Tang Yujin. "Xiao Yujin, I know it might be hard on you, but could you watch my two daughters until Ie back?"


    Tang Yujin let out a forcefulugh and asked, "Are you going somewhere, Madam Han?"


    Du Liu cunningly retorted, "Yes, I am. I hope you won''t say ''no'' to my request."


    Tang Yujin was known for his polite and soft hearted behavior. Certainly, he couldn''t say ''no'' right in front of an elder''s face.


    "He might not but I will!" Han Sheng Ming couldn''t believe that his mother had plotted something like this. "What are you trying to do, mommy? I won''t allow Luilui and Wanwan to make my friend''s house a zoo."


    Du Liu scolded him, "Sheng Ming! Watch yournguage!"


    Han Sheng Ming desperately replied, "Mommy, Xiao Yuan doesn''t like kids and you know what Luilui didst time."


    "Enough! Luilui made a mistake and she is sorry for it. Am I right, Luilui?" Du Liu nced at her daughter.


    Han Luilui smiled and shyly said, "Of course. I know my mistakes and I won''t disturb brother Yuan anymore."


    Han Sheng Ming felt the vile urge to vomit blood at his sister''s remark; she didn''t look apologetic nor embarrassed at all.


    Mo Yuan''s volcanic temper was on the verge of erupting when he heard Han Luilui refer to him as ''brother Yuan''. Last time he went to the Han Mansion, she repeatedly called him, "Brother Yuan! Brother Yuan!" while following him around. He knitted his eyebrows in annoyance and clicked his tongue, in front of everyone. The fiery boy looked thoroughly displeased as he strode out of the room.


    Han Luilui was looking at Mo Yuan, expecting that he would ept her, but her heart dropped at his startling reaction. She really did like being with him. He not only had a cute face, but he also was very mature. Han Luilui''s face dropped and her eyes trickled with tears.


    "See that! What did I tell you?" Han Sheng Ming scowled at his mother. "Mommy, you just spoiled our fun."


    Du Liu was muted by confusion. She didn''t think that the heir of the Mo Family would act so stubbornly in front of his elders. She was upset by his behavior but was in no position to say anything to him. Thedy exhaled in disappointment. "Anyway, I think it''s gettingte. I need to go now. Xiao Yujin, my daughters will be in your care."


    Tang Yujin weakly smiled and politely responded, "I will try my best, Madam Han. I hope they won''t cause any trouble for my servants." This was one of the reasons why the servants of the Tang Household liked to work here ¨C their masters were always supportive of them.


    ''This won''t be as easy as I thought.'' Du Liu narrowed her eyes. "Very well." She turned around and left, yet couldn''t help but smirk. ''As long as my daughters capture the boys of the Tang Family and the Mo Family, I have nothing to worry about.''


    The Head Butler sighed and instructed a maid to lead the two youngdies of the Han Family into the guest room. The room was rather in, with simple decorations, and it had two single beds.


    Han Luilui frowned. "I don''t like this room. It''s too shabby. I want a cute room." Herining had begun.


    Han Wanwan, the two year old girl, grumbled, "This room''s not good! I want to stay alone."


    Han Sheng Ming knocked her head. "You are an uninvited guest. You should be d that this room was given to you. Quit whining or I''ll throw you out and force you to sleep in the garden." He then sniggered softly. "There is an old man''s grave nearby. I heard that hees out at night and looks for naughty children. Can''t you see why Yujin is so polite? ''Cause he''s afraid of ghosts!"


    Han Luilui and Han Wanwan began to tremble in fear. They couldn''t utter a single word.


    "I didn''t know that I became polite ''cause I was scared of ghosts¡­ it''s the first time I heard this."


    Han Sheng Ming flinched. Behind him was Tang Yujin, smiling sweetly, scaring him with his uncanny whispering. Tang Yujin is always calm and cool, but if he gets angry, he can be pretty scary too. Han Sheng Ming grabbed his friend and hastily dragged him away. He then called out to his sisters, "If you don''t want to be taken by an old ghost, be careful!"


    The maid sighed in relief. She hoped that she didn''t have to work for two haughty children.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yujin''s personal maid was going to his study room when she saw Han Luo stumbling down the corridor. She paused and knelt down. "Little miss, why does your face look so small? Didn''t you have lunch?"


    Han Luo gazed at her but then looked down. She shook her head silently; she didn''t eat anything after going out with her auntie.


    Du Liu first took her to the family graveyard and then took her to the hospital. Han Luilui and Han Wanwan didn''t apany her. Han Luo was very happy to see her father. She ran towards him and sat on the bed.


    Du Liu told her, "Xiao Luo, you stay here. I''lle backter to pick you up."


    Han Luo nodded happily and answered, "Okay!"


    Du Liu frowned and sneered. She left with her daughters, who wanted to go to the amusement park for a while now, and their loving mother decided to take them there. After visiting the amusement park, the three of them went to have lunch at a fancy restaurant. After lunch, they went out to do some shopping. Finally, on their way back from their pleasant excursion, they picked up the sleeping Han Luo. She had fallen asleep out of hunger.


    Yet Du Liu showed no mercy. "Xiao Luo, we have to go. Wake up." Her harsh tone woke up the fatigued girl.


    During their journey, Han Luo''s stomach growled. Han Luiluimented, "Why didn''t you eat something when you had the chance?"


    Han Wanwan butted in, "She can''t do anything! She is a dummy!"


    The two sistersughed together.


    Han Luo stayed silent. Her body was cold in hunger, but her heart was warm.. She had a small light of joy within her, after seeing her parents today.

 Chapter 17 - HAN LUO IS HUNGRY

    The maid''s heart ached for the little girl. She carried Han Luo into the kitchen. The kitchen staff and the chef looked at the two in surprise. The staff were all female, and the chef was a fifty year old woman. She asked, "Why did you bring the kid here? It''s dangerous for children to be in the kitchen."


    The maid replied, "The little miss didn''t eat anything even after leaving the house."


    The kitchen staff gasped in unison. "What?"


    The cook eximed worriedly, "She must be starving!"


    "Look at her small face! So pitiful!"


    "How could her own family starve her?"


    "I should have given her a lunch box when she went out." The maid regretted that she didn''t do so. Who knew that her auntie would starve her?


    The kitchen staff came forward and softly spoke to Han Luo. "I just baked some macarons. Would you like some?"


    Han Luo silently nodded ¨C she was too weak to speak or smile.


    The kitchen staff handed her a pink macaron. Han Luo slowly took it and gave it a bite, with her small pearl-like teeth. After tasting it, her eyes sparkled in delight. She grinned at the kitchen staff who baked it while slowly finishing off the macaron.


    The staff were overwhelmed. "Oh my! She has quite the way of expressing her gratitude. I like her already." One of the kitchen staff put Han Luo on the kitchen counter and gave her a full bowl of macarons. "Here, have all of them."


    The chef asked, "Isn''t she the little princess of the Han Family? Her father was the President before they had the ident. President Han had a good reputation. His wife as well. To think that their only child is suffering like this¡­"


    "It must be because of jealousy." The maid firmly dered.


    "Jealousy?" Since they are all female workers, they like to gossip; the maid just sparked their curiosity.


    "Maybe Madam Han is jealous that her husband is the Vice President, but his younger brother is the President."


    "That makes sense. President Han Ying Wei is handsome and intelligent. He has the name and fame, but his older brother gets nothing. As petty and narrow minded Madam Han is, being the wife of the oldest son must be hard on her."


    "Maybe it could be that Madam Han likes President Han! He is so good looking. I heard that many women cried when he got married!"


    "Or it could be that, because President Han''s wife was more beautiful and kinder than her, Madam Han was jealous and isshing out her jealousy on her daughter."


    "She must be heartbroken since President Han chose a good woman."


    "It could also be that Vice President Han likes President Han''s wife ¨C what do you all think?"


    "You are right! That would make Madam Han hate this little miss."


    "Little miss has to grow up fast or she''ll probably be sold by Madam Han."


    "What a cold-blooded snake! What type of auntie would starve their own niece? A child! Jeez!"


    "True say!"


    While Han Luo was filling up her stomach with great joy, all the female staff were badmouthing Du Liu.


    On her way back home, Du Liu suddenly sneezed. "What''s wrong with me? Is there dust somewhere?" But she couldn''t figure it out.


    The next day, Tang Yujin sighed. "Sheng Ming, please do something about your sisters. I can''t take this anymore!"


    Han Sheng Ming was seething in anger. It was already hard for him to control his temper. The only reason he was holding back was because he was afraid of making Han Luo scared of him. If she gets scared of him and never wants to talk to him again, he would go as far as killing himself.


    It had been two days since Han Luilui and Han Wanwan came to live in the Tang Mansion. Their entrance made the whole world turn upside down. Every day, they would wake upte yet would still willfully demand their favorite meals. If they got their favorite meal, they would waste it. If they didn''t get their favorite meal, they would cry.


    And then there was Han Luilui, always running after Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan was so infuriated that he pushed Han Luilui. She couldn''t keep her bnce and fell right into theke.


    Everyone was secretly praying that she could catch a fever so that she could shut up for a good few days. But of course, she didn''t catch a fever. To make matters worse, the headstrong girl startedining about the Tang Family''s bad hospitality.


    Then there was also Han Wanwan, whose duty was to keep an eye on Han Luo. She was only two months older than Han Luo yet acted as though she were ten years older than her. Han Wanwan envied Han Luo ¨C why she woke up early to y with Tang Yujin, why she got a cute room with a single bed, why she got an extra meal, why the servants adored her, why they cared for her more than the other two girls; the list could go on and on.


    Han Wanwan wouldin to her elder sister about Han Luo''s behavior. Afterwards, the two sisters would gang up and interrogate Han Luo. They would prattle on and say mean things to her. But Han Sheng Ming would eventuallye and twist his sisters'' ears until they begged for mercy.


    Aside from this, they would pluck flowers from the garden, dirty the fountain''s water, catch pet birds and even tear their wings. In the end, the guard dog chased them inside the house, out of annoyance.


    Either way, the two daughters of Du Liu shattered her dream of bing an inw of the Tang Family and the Mo Family, without even realizing.


    Everyonepared the two sisters with Han Luo. While they created havoc, Han Luo peacefully yed with Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming. She would yfully chase the pet birds and run with the guard dog. Whenever she saw someone, she would smile at them. Han Luo also avoided Mo Yuan. When he was around, she stopped being yful. Since he was already inmed, she didn''t dare add fuel to the fire.


    Mo Yuan wished that he could leave his friend''s house. It was all his parents'' fault ¨C they strictly told him not to stay alone, so he had to live with friends until they came back from abroad.. He could do nothing but try to survive in this hellhole.

 Chapter 18 - THEY ARE THE DAUGHTERS OF THE HAN FAMILY

    On the third day of hell, Tang Yujin''s grandfather had returned. Elder Tang was a very strict person and he could not tolerate chaos. People say that he was a cool-tempered person until his wife passed away. After Madam Tang''s demise, he had transformed into a demon. Even his son suffered because of this. It was also one of the very reasons why his grandson, Tang Yujin, was a mild-tempered person.


    Elder Tang''s unexpected visit from the vige made the Head Butler sweat. He didn''t think that the man woulde at a time like this. The moment Elder Tang entered the mansion, Han Wanwan bumped into him and fell on the floor. There was a pair ofced shoes in her hands, but the shoes flew out of them.


    She was hurt and became irritated rather quickly. "Who¡­ hurt me? Punish him!"


    Another girl ran forward calling out, "Wanwan!" It was Han Luo. Upon seeing the elder, she halted and bowed politely. The old man emitted such a stern aura that she didn''t dare to move.


    Elder Tang coldly looked down at Han Wanwan. "Who is this piece of filth? Where did ite from?"


    The Head Butler hesitantly bowed and apologized, "I''m so sorry, Master. I was not able to take care of everything-"


    "I do not want to hear your apology. Answer my question first." Elder Tang firmlymanded, his merciless eyes ring at the Head Butler.


    The Head Butler was about to reply, but he was interrupted by another voice. "Xiao Luo! You stole from me!" Han Luilui dashed forward and shoved Han Luo. Han Luilui didn''t pay attention to the authoritative figure next to her; she was blinded by jealousy.


    She and her young sister had snuck into Han Luo''s room, where they were met by rows of beautiful shoes andces. They were filled with so much envy that they stole them. At that same moment, Han Luo had juste out of the bathroom with the maid who just bathed her. The maid saw the two thieves and tried to approach them, but fiendish Han Wanwan jostled her away and escaped with Han Luo''s shoes. Han Luo needed to wear the pair of shoes that were stolen away from her, so she instinctively ran after Han Wanwan. The other fiendish sister, Han Luilui, wanted to stop Han Luo, so she chased after her.


    Elder Tang''s re had be colder. He rigorously asked, "And who the hell are you?"


    It was only then when Han Luilui was aware of the old man''s imposing presence. She flinched in fear. The girl read the situation better than her little sister, so she didn''t help her. Han Luilui''s fear had now frozen her.


    The Head Butler replied nervously, "They are Han Family''s misses."


    Elder Tang frowned when he heard the family''s name. "Han Family? You mean they are Han Ying Wei''s daughters? Unbelievable!" He refused to believe that the Han Family''s girls were so ill-mannered.


    The Head Butler quickly corrected, "The little miss in the yellow dress is President Han''s daughter, Han Luo. The other two are Vice President Han''s daughters Han Luilui and Han Wanwan."


    Elder Tang nced at Han Luo who had just apologized to him, even though she didn''t do anything. He didn''t say anything to her but scowled at Han Wanwan instead. "You! Get up! How long do you n on crying?"


    No matter what the situation was, Han Wanwan was still only a two years old girl. After being scolded by the intimidating man, her cries had amplified.


    Han Luilui couldn''t take this anymore. She slowly came forward and cutely said, "I''m sorry, grandpa. My sister didn''t mean any harm."


    Elder Tang was never swayed by ''cuteness''. He was a traditional man with a traditional way of thinking. He only cared about manners and etiquette. "Who is your grandpa? What a vulgar word! Honestly, I have never met such impolite, insolent children!"


    Han Luilui''s face had turned pale. Her n had backfired ¨C what could she do now?


    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan returned from their swimming lesson. Han Sheng Ming was always scared of that old geezer. He felt his whole body tightly stiffen at the sight of Elder Tang. Unlike his friend, Tang Yujin was surprised to see his grandfather. He respectfully bowed and greeted him. "Grandfather, I hope you have been well."


    Elder Tang''s eyes softened after seeing his well-mannered grandson. "Why did you let these disorderly children stay at this orderly ce? Do they not have a home?"


    Tang Yujin replied, "I''m sorry, grandfather. It was my mistake." He didn''t want to reveal that it was all of Du Liu''s fault. If he did, it would look like he was just making excuses. Men don''t make excuses ¨C that''s what he learned from his grandfather.


    Han Luilui followed his cue. "Grandfather, it was my mistake. I''m to me. It''s not big brother Yujin''s fault."


    Tang Yujin shuddered when she called him ''big brother Yujin''. He felt a wave of terror envelop him. Now he understood what his friend, Mo Yuan, felt whenever she called him ''big brother Yuan.''


    Elder Tang''s unforgiving re had returned. "Of course, I know it is not his fault ¨C I am not blind. I want to know why you and your sister stole your cousin''s shoes. How could you torture your cousin like that? Is it not obvious that her feet are cold?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Luo''s small bare feet. The boys looked startled. Despite the scorching heat outside, the floor was callously cold. Han Luo''s feet had be numb.


    A maid came forward and carried Han Luo in her arms. "Her feet are truly freezing." She was too afraid to speak aloud, so she murmured to herself.


    "Wanwan, what are you doing? Give it to her!" Han Luilui hurriedly scolded her sister.


    Han Wanwan ignorantly refused, gripping the shoes in her hands. "No! It''s mine! I won''t give her anything that''s mine."


    The Head Butler protested, "Impossible! I bought this pair of shoes for the littledyst night. It cannot be yours, Miss Wanwan. Please give them back to the little miss."


    Han Wanwan cried out, "Why¡­ does she always get everything? Why¡­ I don''t?!"


    Han Sheng Ming''s head fumed with wrath. If Elder Tang wasn''t here, he would''ve beaten her up with no hesitation. He stepped forward and grasped the shoes from her hands. Han Wanwan was younger than Han Sheng Ming; she couldn''t win against him.. The girl''s wails echoed throughout the room. "No! It''s mine! Give it back!"

 Chapter 19 - HER COLD FEET

    Han Sheng Ming took the shoes and tried to put them on Han Luo''s feet. The maid noticed his slight struggle, so she decided to help him.


    Elder Tang stared at Han Sheng Ming. "Aren''t you Changhong''s child?"


    "I am, Grandfather Tang," Han Sheng Ming politely replied, disguising the trembles of his heart. "It''s been a while. I hope you''re doing well."


    Elder Tang chuckled. "At least one of his children know some manners. Why can''t your sisters be like you?"


    Han Sheng Ming innocently retorted, "Grandfather Tang, you''re wrong. My father raised me ¨C that''s why I''m good! But my sisters were raised by my mother, so that''s why they are like¡­ that."


    Tang Yujin covered his mouth, trying to hold in hisughter. The others in the room did the same. If Elder Tang wasn''t present, they would''ve burst into a fit ofughter.


    "Hmph! I do not want to see this house turn into a zoo." Elder Tang looked at the Head Butler and ordered, "Prepare a car for them and have these three girls leave at once."


    ''Little Luo Luo is leaving?!'' Han Sheng Ming gasped. He couldn''t imagine what his two sisters would do to Han Luo if she went back to the Han Family''s mansion without him. Before he could say anything, Mo Yuan calmly suggested, "Grandfather Tang, I was wondering if President Han''s daughter can stay. She''s a sensible girl and doesn''t disturb people."


    Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming''s jaws hung wide open. They never imagined the day that Mo Yuan would defend a child ¨C let alone a girl.


    Elder Tang liked Mo Yuan, so he easily agreed with his suggestion. After all, the old man also thought the same thing; Han Luo apologized to him, despite not doing anything wrong. She looked powerless when she was being bullied. Even still, she knew when to talk and when not to. Little Luo realized that the old man was angry and didn''t want to anger him further, even though her feet were frozen. She knew what was more important and endured her pain. Elder Tang was amazed at how a two year old girl could understand the situation. He believed from the bottom of his heart that a girl like her would seed in the future.


    However, this actually wasn''t the case for Han Luo. She didn''t n nor think of anything. In fact, the poor girl was so scared of his condescending re that she didn''t dare utter a single word. Her feet were so cold and numb that her legs couldn''t even shake.


    Elder Tang proimed, "All right, this little girl can stay. But as per my request, the other two have to leave. Must I add, I never want to see their troublesome faces in front of me ever again. Pass my warning to the Han Family ¨C being good at business does not give you a free pass to treat people with such incivility." Saying that, he left without waiting for anyone''s reply. He came like a tsunami and left like a cyclone.


    The living room was swathed in silence for a whole two minutes. Han Sheng Ming opened his mouth first. He chided his sisters, "Look at what you''ve done! How many times do I have to tell you to be nice? And didn''t I already tell you not to be rude to little Luo Luo? If you be mean again, I''ll destroy your favorite things right in front of your eyes. Even mommy can''t stop me! Pack your bags and go away!"


    Han Luilui and Han Wanwan were so frightened that they did not speak back. A maid helped them to pack their bags and they left. Atst, peace was restored in the mansion, and everyone sighed in relief.


    Tang Yujin looked at Mo Yuan in wonder. "I never thought that you''d defend little Luo like that. I''m amazed."


    "It''s nothing. I just told the truth." Mo Yuan responded in aposed voice, while thinking, ''And she''ll suffer more if she goes back with them. Sheng Ming won''t be there to protect her.''


    Something still was still bugging Tang Yujin. He couldn''t help but say, "But it''s surprising how grandfather suddenly came back and left. It''s as if he knew that something was going on in the house."


    Han Sheng Ming eximed, "If you''re looking for the culprit, it''s him! I saw him sending a text to your grandpa." He pointed at Mo Yuan.


    "You did?" Tang Yujin was shocked. He didn''t think that Mo Yuan found Han Sheng Ming''s sisters so unpleasant that he had to inform Elder Tang.


    "It was nothing." Mo Yuan brushed it off. ''It didn''t look good that Sheng Ming''s cousin was being bullied by his sisters.'' Of course, he didn''t want to say that, so he averted his gaze.


    ''It definitely was for little Luo.'' Tang Yujin smirked at his inner thought.


    Han Sheng Ming dered with a vignt look, "Xiao Yuan, I know you''ve fallen for her cuteness but don''t ever think ofying a finger on my little Luo Luo. I won''t approve of you as my brother-inw."


    Mo Yuan gave his friend a sharp look and retorted, "Nobody would want you as a brother-inw."


    "Say that again!" Han Sheng Ming leaned forward.


    Tang Yujin came between them and called, "All right, you two! I''m bored of all of these mean looks and mean words¡­ Why don''t we spend the day at a museum? I think little Luo will like it."


    Han Sheng Ming''s countenance had suddenly glowed. "That''s a great idea! We can call Miss Mei. She''ll love to go with us too."


    "You''re right. I''ll call her right now." Tang Yujin left the room.


    Han Sheng Ming followed after him. "I''ll go and pack some snacks for us."


    After they left, Han Luo peeked inside the room. Mo Yuan was silently watching television. She walked forward and stopped six meters away from him. Little Luo bowed and politely said, "Thank you, big brother."


    "It''s fine," Mo Yuan nonchntly replied.. His eyes thennded on her feet. "How''re your feet? Are you still cold?"

 Chapter 20 - OBSERVING AND ANALYZING HAN LUO

    Mo Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "How''re your feet? Are you still cold?"


    Han Luo''s feet indeed were cold, since no one warmed up her feet before helping to put on her shoes. Yet she shook her head and adamantly answered, "I''m not cold."


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes, refusing to believe her. He knew that no one warmed up her feet. "Show me."


    Han Luo blinked. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Mo Yuan softly patted the couch with his right hand. "Sit here."


    Han Luo knew that he didn''t like her, so she hesitated before moving forward to sit beside him. But the couch was too high for her little legs. In the end, Mo Yuan stood up and carried her to the couch. He then knelt in front of her and gently took off her shoes. When he touched her feet, he frowned. It was just as he thought ¨C her feet were frigid.


    With his warm hands, he rubbed her feet a couple of times, gradually heating up her feet. While rubbing her feet, he asionally glimpsed at her expression. Han Luo quietly sat on the couch and let him do whatever he wanted. He felt some remorse hauling on his chest. ''Is she acting like this because I was too cold to her before?''


    Mo Yuan found her interesting. Most children and elders would fall for his face; elders would pinch and stroke his face, while children ¨C especially girls ¨C would chase after him. This irked him, and it was because of this he became distant and cold towards others. He knew where to draw the line. Many elders, including Elder Tang, respected Mo Yuan''s reserved and stoic attitude. However, young girls wouldn''t understand the meaning behind his cold attitude. His handsome appearance and stony attitude made him even more charming to both girls younger and older than him. It''s useless being cold towards them.


    Han Luo was different from the very beginning. She stayed away from him and never acted intimately. She avoided the ces where he frequently went. Whenever the trio read books or had lessons, she would stay silent. Whenever they took a nap, she would quietly stay by their side. Other than that, she was always cheerful. Little Luo got along with everyone including the guards and the drivers.


    One day, Mo Yuan even saw her ying with a few guards. They were ying hide and seek, and it was fun to see the guards hide themselves in such obvious ces where Han Luo could easily find them. They seemed very attached to her.


    And Little Luo liked gifts no matter what they were. Even if she were given wilting flowers or small, broken marbles, she would thank the gift-giver with gratitude and carefully ce the presents in her room. She also had a habit of saying "it''s delicious" to food, even if it were the most unappetizing thing she''s ever tasted. It was because she was grateful for the food.


    Han Luo never acted spoiled and never threw a tantrum. When she was being bullied by Han Luilui and Han Wanwan, she didn''t cry orin to Han Sheng Ming. She did try to avoid her cousins as much as possible, but the two imps just didn''t know when to quit. If she wanted to, she could''ve easily destroyed the rtionship between Han Sheng Ming and his sisters. After all, Han Sheng Ming doted on little Luo the most. But she didn''t ¨C she''s not as cunning as her cousins.


    ''Could it be¡­ she avoids me just like she avoids them?'' Mo Yuan sighed. He couldn''t help but think, ''Is it because she just dislikes me, or is it because I was too cold towards her? In this house, no one seems cold towards her apart from me and those two annoying girls¡­''


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened, as though a shadow was cast on his countenance. Just cing himself on the same level of those two girls made him feel nauseous. ''I''ll wait and see what kind of person this girl bes.''


    While he was thinking, he kept on rubbing her small feet without stopping. Eventually, Han Luo said, "I''m warm. Thank you, big brother." She smiled at him, full of affection. She was polite and spoke as though she respected him as an elder.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes widened in realization. ''Though I''m older, I hope she doesn''t think of me as her father figure or something... that''d be so annoying.'' He didn''t know why he thought that way, but he really didn''t want to experience something like that. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin would probably make fun of him, if that were to happen.


    After warming her up, he helped Han Luo to put on her shoes and sat beside her. The two of them continued to watch the movie silently until Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming came back.


    Han Sheng Ming was terrified of seeing his cousin with his friend. He hurriedly rushed forward and hugged Han Luo. "Xiao Yuan, what did you do to my little Luo Luo?"


    Mo Yuan exhaled. He looked at his friend and asked, "What do you think I can do to her?"


    Han Sheng Ming warily asked him back, "Did you force her to watch movies with you?"


    "Uh¡­" Mo Yuan suddenly froze. Did he look like some kind of monster who would force a two year old child to do anything?


    [A/N: Have you forgotten that you pushed Han Luilui into theke and she is only three years old? ((-_-))" ]


    Tang Yujin was stunned at first, but his face quickly returned to a neutral expression. He walked forward with a smile. "All right, enough. Sheng Ming, you know Xiao Yuan wouldn''t do something like that."


    Han Sheng Ming protested, "But why would my little Luo Luo sit beside Yuan? Didn''t you see before that she always avoids him? She''s obviously scared of him!"


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows twitched. He looked back at the television screen and watched the movie without a word.. But his eyes always trailed back to Han Luo, multiple times, observing if she was truly afraid of him or not.

 Chapter 21 - SHE IS A LITTLE RED RIDING HOOD

    Han Sheng Ming looked down and asked Han Luo, "Little Luo Luo, did that evil big brother threaten you?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No! Big brother warmed Ah Luo''s feet. Ah Luo is warm now." She beamed brightly.


    Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin were astonished. Both boys gaped at their friend with an expression of shock glued onto their faces.


    Mo Yuan did what?!


    Tang Yujin whispered to Han Sheng Ming, "Is that an alien?"


    "Or a boy in disguise?" Hand Sheng Ming whispered back.


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows. "I can hear you, you know." He never thought that his friends would criticize him right in front of his face. That''s a great insult. Now he knew why people talked behind others'' backs ¨C those who were being criticized would be less hurt.


    Han Sheng Ming''s eyes were suddenly filled with a vivid spark. "I know! He''s under a spell!"


    "Do you want to fight?" Mo Yuan harshly glowered at Han Sheng Ming.


    Tang Yujin realized that if he didn''t interfere now, this situation would be blown out of proportion. He calmly proimed, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I have good news! Miss Mei is avable, and she wants to go with us to the museum too."


    "¡­I''m going to change my clothes." Mo Yuan instantly stood up and left the room.


    Han Sheng Ming loosened his grasp around Han Luo as her head popped out of his arms. Tang Yujin asked her, "Little Luo, do you want to go to the museum?"


    "Museum?" Han Luo cutely tilted her head as her ck eyes twinkled in wonder.


    Tang Yujin smiled. "Yes, we''ll have lots of fun there."


    Han Luo agreed to do anything whenever she heard the word "fun." She eagerly nodded. "I will go! I will go!"


    Tang Yujin caressed her head. "All right! You have to get ready, first."


    The maid helped her to change clothes. Little Luo wore a red dress the chef made especially for her. She thought that it would look good on the little miss, and she was right. The maid then tied up Han Luo''s hair into a ponytail, with redce, and let her bangs cover her small, white forehead.


    One of the guards was too embarrassed to give them, but he had bought a pair of cheap red sneakers for Han Luo some time ago. Even still, he was forced to give them to little Luo after his friend, who was also a guard, found out and told everyone in the house about it. The red pair of shoes matched her outfit. She was dressed in the soothing shades of red from head to toe, making her resemble Little Red Riding Hood.


    "I knew red would look good on her," The chef stated proudly.


    "I never thought that the little miss would wear the shoes I bought for her." The once stoic guard had a face painted in sentiment.


    A chorus of praises had abruptly filled the room.


    "Little miss is so cute."


    "She will grow up beautifully."


    "She will have lots of suitors."


    "Her kids will be so cute as well."


    "Kids? Little Luo Luo''s?" Han Sheng Ming blinked. He looked at Han Luo and realized that she was indeed a beauty. He took her tiny hands and pleaded, "Little Luo Luo, your big brother Ming treats you well. Why don''t you marry me? We''ll have lots of beautiful kids, like you!"


    The servants around them gasped. They had just witnessed a love confession. Silence swiftly shrouded the air as they eagerly waited for an answer.


    At first, Han Luo remained quiet; she didn''t understand what her cousin had meant. But then, she smiled and nodded. "Okay!"


    "Little Luo Luo is the best." Han Sheng Ming hugged her body tightly. "We''ll have lots of cute kids in the future."


    The maids started to giggle. It was fun to watch Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo''s naivety. However, everyone still had hoped that Han Sheng Ming''s love for his cousin wouldn''t turn into the love a man has for a woman. After all, they were still rted by blood. His family could not even treat Han Luo like a Han family member ¨C the thought of her as his wife was definitely out of question.


    Mo Yuan heaved a sigh at Han Sheng Ming''s bold action. "Aren''t you a bit too excited?"


    Han Sheng Ming stubbornly retorted, "Why? Little Luo Luo is mine."


    Mo Yuan corrected his headstrong friend. "First of all, she''s not an object. Second of all, she didn''t even understand what you meant."


    Tang Yujin groaned. "All right, okay, let''s go. Miss Mei will be waiting for us in front of the museum."


    It was just as he said ¨C Miss Mei was waiting for them in front of the museum. She was a tall beauty, with a toned, muscr body. Her charm came both from her looks and her brains. Miss Mei was the three boys'' teacher who taught them Chinese and English. She also teaches them manners, etiquette, and Chinese four arts. Her teaching method was practical, and she often took the trio to visit museums, libraries, and historic ces. The young teacher was also a skilled martial artist who was always ready to protect the kids when they''re outside.


    When she saw the boys, she smiled in a friendly manner. "Hello boys, how are you today?"


    "We''re fine, Miss Mei. We''re sorry we took so long and made you wait," Han Sheng Ming replied. He admired Miss Mei.


    "I didn''t wait too long. And this must be your little Luo Luo I''ve heard so much about." Miss Mei chuckled and grinned at Han Luo. "Hello, little Luo, I''m Miss Mei. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Hello, I''m¡­ Luo¡­" Han Luo felt shy in front of her as she introduced herself.


    "Oh my! I didn''t think you would know how to introduce yourself. I''m very impressed. I would love to be your teacher too. Little Luo, what do you think?"


    Han Sheng excitedly eximed, "Little Luo Luo, this is great! We can study together and y together more. It''ll be so much fun!"


    Han Luo only understood that something fun was going to happen. "Yes!"


    "That''s great!" Miss Mei added. "I will talk to your uncleter. Now, we should head inside. Let''s go boys, and cute little Luo." Miss Mei took Han Luo''s right hand and took Tang Yujin''s left hand. Han Sheng Ming then grasped Han Luo''s hand as Mo Yuan grabbed Tang Yujin''s hand.. Together, the five of them went inside the museum, hand in hand.

 Chapter 22 - HAN SHENG MING FACED A PROBLEM

    At the Han Corporation, Han Changhong was hard at work. After he became the Acting President, his workload had increased so tremendously that he couldn''t even spend time with his family. His wife, Du Liu, had be in charge of the household. As the servant of the household always obeyed her, he didn''t know what was going on at home.


    It was almost lunchtime, yet he still couldn''t finish half his work. ''Looks like I have to work overtime today as well,'' he regretfully thought. He rubbed his temples in exhaustion. All of a sudden, hisndline phone rang. ''What now?'' He wearily answered the phone. "Good afternoon, Acting President Han speaking."


    A woman spoke from the other side of the phone. "Acting President Han, good afternoon. I''m Mei, Young Master Han Sheng Ming''s teacher."


    Han Changhong eximed, "Miss Mei! Hello there ¨C how can I help you?"


    Miss Mei had a melodious tone in her voice as she responded, "I met Han Luo yesterday and I really do like her. I asked Han Sheng Ming if she had a teacher or not, and he said that she didn''t have a teacher. I know you are her current guardian, so I was hoping that you would let me be her teacher."


    Han Changhong blinked in surprise, but he felt a concurrent wave of happiness. "Teacher for Luo''er? That''s great news! I was looking for a teacher, so this is perfect. When do you want to start teaching her?"


    Miss Mei had already nned out everything. She replied, "If possible, I want to teach her together with Young Master Han."


    "But she is still a two years old girl. I don''t think she can handle that now." Han Changhong feared that this would put too much pressure on little Luo. However, he had some curiosity inside of him; he wanted to see who is better ¨C his son, or Han Luo. The more capable one would be granted the title of President of the Han Corporation.


    Miss Mei exined calmly, "I won''t pressure her. She will grow and learn at her own pace. Please have faith in me. I know I''m the perfect teacher for Han Luo. And besides, she likes me."


    Han Changhong reflected for a brief moment. ''Since Miss Mei likes Luo''er, the easiest option would be for her to handle Luo''er.'' He then proimed, "Then, I have no objections. I will tell you one thing since you are going to be her teacher." He cleared his throat. "I want Luo''er to enter kindergarten next year. I know she will be only three years old, but I do want her to catch up to Sheng Ming."


    Miss Mei was gifted with an acute judgment. She understood Han Changhong''s intention right away. "I see, then don''t worry. I''ll prepare her in advance." Just like the Han Family, many other families functioned this way ¨C they would force their children to study hard from an early age, be top of the ss, and then use them as a tool for theirpanies. Miss Mei silently hoped that Han Changhong wouldn''t be too harsh.


    "I leave it to you. Thank you, Miss Mei." He was relieved that Han Luo was in good hands.


    Miss Mei was as polite as ever. "Oh no, the pleasure is all mine." She had already nned out how to start teaching the cute Little Red Riding Hood.


    --------


    Ring! Ring!


    Mo Yuan groggily awoke after hearing the piercing sound. The sharp ring of thendline phone reverberated in his room, like a broken siren. It was Sunday, andst night he was awake till veryte. His head throbbed. ''I''m gonna kill whoever this is.'' He groaned, rubbed his eyes, and then sat up. He grabbed the handset and answered, his voice sheathed in fatigue, "Hello?"


    "Xiao Yuan, please help me!" Han Sheng Ming cried urgently.


    Mo Yuan asked dryly, "What''s wrong? You woke me up so early in the morning."


    Han Sheng Ming tried to negotiate. "Xiao Yuan, if you help me, I''ll tell you the secret I''ve been keeping from you."


    "I''m not interested in your secret." Mo Yuan''s answer was curt and straightforward.


    Han Sheng Ming gave up. "Ah! Fine, I''ll do whatever you want for a week. Just let little Luo Luo stay at your house for ten days. Please!"


    Mo Yuan paused and asked, "What happened to her?"


    "Nothing happened to her, but my mommy''s daddy camest night! Today he said that he''s going to take me to his house for ten days, but I don''t wanna leave little Luo Luo with mommy, Luilui, and Wanwan."


    Mo Yuan hesitated before saying, "¡­I''m not going to your house to pick her up."


    ''Thank goodness he agreed.'' Han Sheng Ming sighed in relief. "Ah!... Let me see if Uncle Tong''s driver will do it. I''ll call youter. Don''t fall asleep." He hung up.


    Mo Yuan yawned. He checked the clock and saw that it was eight in the morning. He didn''t have enough sleep, but he felt as though his tiredness had suddenly faded away.


    It had been a year since Han Luo moved into the Han Mansion. The two ces she had befortable in were Han Sheng Ming''s cottage and the Tang Mansion. She frequently went to the Tang Mansion and spent days there ying. But Mo Yuan didn''t see her that much as Little Luo would stay away from him, whenever he was at the Tang House. Even if he invited his friends, Han Luo wouldn''t go to his house. She still thought that he didn''t like her that much.


    When Han Luo turned three, she was admitted into the same kindergarten that Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan went to. Han Luilui had be four years old, and naturally, she was admitted as well. Because of Han Luilui, Mo Yuan didn''t want to get close to Han Luo''s ss, so he didn''t see her that much in school either.


    Soon, the summer vacation had arrived. All schools were closed, and the kids were at home. Tang Yujin went to Japan with his parents. His father had a business there, and they nned to stay there for a couple of weeks. Han Sheng Ming had no other option but to leave his cute little cousin in his other friend''s care. He knew that Han Luo wouldn''t bother Mo Yuan and that Mo Yuan wouldn''t harm her. Even still, he was slightly worried, but it was a far better option than letting her stay with his mother and two sisters.


    [A/N: I added an Auxiliary chapter.. Please read it. Thank you! ^_^ ]

 Chapter 23 - NOT YOUR UNDERWEAR!

    Han Sheng Ming informed Mo Yuan that Uncle Tong''s driver would send Han Luo over to his mansion. Han Changhong was abroad on a business trip, and his driver was now under Du Liu. There was no way that Han Sheng Ming could ask his father''s driver to escort Han Luo ¨C the driver probably would''ve lost his job if he did.


    When Han Sheng Ming told Mo Yuan about his n, Mo Yuan frowned. "Who will help her pack her bag if you can''t ask the maids to help?"


    "If we pack her bag, mommy will notice." Han Sheng Ming didn''t want to take any risks.


    Mo Yuan paused. "I''ll lend her my clothes."


    "Don''t give her your underwear! No way! I''ll never ever let her wear that!" Han Sheng Ming''s voice raised out of agitation.


    "Chill out. I''ll tell a maid to buy something for her." Mo Yuan was only joking. He had no intention of letting her use his underwear either.


    Han Sheng Ming sighed in relief. "Oh, good!"


    Ever since that incident with Elder Tang, Han Luilui and Han Wanwan were forbidden to step foot in the Tang Mansion. Du Liu herself was too ashamed to face the Tang Family. However, she still had to apologize on behalf of her daughters to slightly improve her tarnished reputation. The Tang Family only nodded and seemingly epted her apology, but theymanded that she was never to bring her daughters to their house. Her dream was ruined. Du Liu scorched with so much fury that she hastily hired an etiquette teacher for her daughters. She also forbade Han Luo from disturbing her daughters when they were having etiquette lessons. Thest thing she wanted to be was for Han Luo to learn more than her daughters. But she didn''t know that Miss Mei had already be Han Luo''s teacher.


    As per Han Changhong''s request, Miss Mei taught Han Sheng Ming in his cottage. Since Han Luo was with him most of the time, no one suspected anything. Han Sheng Ming''s personal butler even kept his mouth zipped, since Han Changhong didn''t want his wife to know about Han Luo''s education. Yet, when she got admitted to the same kindergarten as Han Sheng Ming and Han Luilui, Du Liu''s fury fueled even more. Han Changhong could not ept his wife''s attitude. "Do you want everyone to criticize us behind our backs? Maybe you are shameless enough to not mind, but I am not shameless."


    Du Liu was quick to retaliate. "Han Ying Wei stole the position of President from you. Do you also want his daughter to steal it from your son?"


    Han Changhong was hurt and irritated at the same time. "How could you say that? Xiao Wei is the brother I raised on my own. He is a talented, excellent businessman. If it weren''t for his ident, I guarantee that hispany would have been at the top right now."


    Du Liu grimaced bitterly. "It''s because of that ident you were able to get what you deserved from the very beginning. You should consider it a blessing."


    "How could you?! You!" Han Changhong''s wrath had reached its peak. If he didn''t control himself on time, this built-up wrath would''ve detonated. He didn''t talk to his wife for a month. He couldn''t.


    Han Changhong''s work pressure had also increased, so he had to stay at thepany most of the time. Sometimes, Han Sheng Ming would ask him to take him somewhere. It was only then he took a break to take his son and niece out. He seldommunicated with his wife.


    Mo Yuan paced in front of the entrance when Assistant Tong ¨C now Acting Vice President ¨C Tong''s car stopped there. Before the driver opened the door, Han Luo opened the door herself and jumped off, her blue Pikachu bag clinging to her back. She was taller than she was a year ago. She wore a light blue colored, half sleeved dress with a flower print. The little girl had a delicate profile. Her ck pearl-like eyes were hidden under the feathers of her long eyshes. Little Luo bit her lower pink lip out of nervousness, making it tint into a dark shade. She resembled a porcin doll. Her two long braids, which were tied with light blue coloredce, hung loosely in front of her chest. Her countenance was gentle and rxed.


    Han Luo saw Mo Yuan standing at the entrance. She hesitantly walked forward and greeted him politely, "Hello, big brother. Thank you for having me." Her voice was soft and flowed, like the tender movement of water. Anyone who heard her voice would think that they were cleansed by water and would feel rxed.


    Mo Yuan was in a daze, gazing at her before he heard her delicate voice. He swiftly came back to his senses and asked in a gentle, deep voice, "Did you have trouble on the way here?"


    Han Luo almost faced trouble. Han Sheng Ming didn''t even ask for his mother''s permission. He only sent his father a text saying that he would let Han Luo stay at his friend''s house. Then he secretly told her to dress up and then, with the help of his butler, they used the back door to leave. The guard recognized Assistant Tong''s car and let her go towards it. The car stopped beside the garden where the three of them were hiding. After that, Han Luo popped inside the car and it drove off.


    After she left, Han Sheng Ming finally told his mother about Han Luo''s departure. Du Liu''s irritation inmed. Her daughters couldn''t be friends with the Tang and Mo families, but her son was letting his cousin have her way with them. Such betrayal was hard to digest. However, he was still her one and only child; her only hope. She couldn''t scold him for his naivety. Du Liu knew that if she said something bad about Han Luo, her son would get mad and wouldn''t speak to her.


    Her husband had already turned his back to her for that little girl. She didn''t want to lose her son too. The woman despised Han Luo so much that her hatred had be indescribable. The moment Han Luo came into the Han Household, the peace in her family was blighted.. Du Liu couldn''t me anyone but the child.

 Chapter 24 - SHE IS QIN ZHENGS DAUGTER

    Mo Yuan asked in a gentle, deep voice, "Did you have trouble on the way here?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, not at all."


    Mo Yuan replied, "Good. Come inside." He then nced at Assistant Tong''s driver and gave him a polite nod. The driver waved goodbye to the kids as he took his leave.


    In the living room, an elegant and refineddy was sitting on a single couch beside arge window. She was in the middle of sewing a handkerchief. At that moment, her son entered the room, and behind him was a little girl. Her son called out, "Mom."


    The woman in the off-white maxi dress looked up and was stunned. She gazed at the three years old girl for a while before briskly jumping to her feet. The woman put down her needlework and strode towards the two children. She beamed excitedly, "Oh my! Xiao Yuan, who is this girl? I never knew that you had such a cute girlfriend."


    Mo Yuan''s face flushed for a moment before heposed himself. He frowned and retorted, "It''s not what you think it is. She is Sheng Ming''s cousin. He wants her to stay here for a couple of days."


    Mo Yuan''s mother, Ma Rui was a twenty-seven years old woman. "And you want me to believe that? Son, I''m your mother ¨C I know what you like and dislike. This is the first time you ever let a child enter our house other than your two friends. And this time, it''s a girl. I thought you didn''t like girls!" She teased her unruffled son. She hardly got the chance to tease him in the past and now that she found his weakness, she didn''t want to let this chance slip by.


    Mo Yuan sighed. He didn''t know why his mother always acted so childishly. "I guess I''ll let you misunderstand."


    "Hohoho, my child, you can fool others, but you cannot fool me." Ma Rui wouldn''t let it go. She bent forward and inspected the timid Han Luo. She spoke with a soothing friendliness, "Hello, little cutie pie, I''m Xiao Yuan''s mother. Nice to meet you."


    ''Big brother''s mother?!'' Han Luo''s body stiffened in nervousness as she instinctively bowed. "My name is Han Luo. Nice to meet you."


    Ma Rui''s eyes lit up with sparkles. "Oh my! So, you are Han Luo! You have no idea how many times I wanted to meet you. You can talk like an adult. I''m impressed." She rubbed her head affectionately.


    Han Luo didn''t know how to reply to that remark. Ever since Miss Mei had be her teacher, she learned a lot from her. Miss Mei might look friendly but when she starts teaching something, she would be a demoness. She wouldn''t stop teaching until her students learned it perfectly. She would also make her students practice repeatedly until they perfect her teaching''s subconsciously. Because of the austere teacher''s pressure and Han Luo''s hard work, her attitude and speaking manner are easilyparable to that of a six years old child. Still, shecks in some areas since she is only three years old.


    Mo Yuan suddenly asked, "Why did you want to meet her?"


    "Why would I not? She is Qin Zheng''s daughter. Qin Zheng was my high school friend. s, I couldn''t attend her funeral... I was in Singapore for treatment. Later, I wanted to meet Han Luo but that Du Liu woman said that she wasn''t home. I knew that she didn''t want me to meet her. That woman is a devil!" Ma Rui huffed.


    "Do you know my mommy?" Han Luo blinked and looked at Ma Rui with her clear, ck pearl-like eyes. Her eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Ma Rui hugged her small body and carried her in her arms. She chuckled. "Of course, we were friends. I''m sorry I wasn''t able to meet you before. Let me show you your mother''s picture." She carried Han Luo to the second floor.


    Mo Yuan was left standing alone. He didn''t think that his mother would snatch little Luo away right in front of his face. He had thought that he finally got the chance to know Han Luo better. For the first time, he realized that his mother was pretty scary.


    Meanwhile, thedies were sitting on a luxurious sofa, where Ma Rui was showing Han Luo pictures of herself and Qin Zheng during their school days. As she did, she kept rambling, "Look, your mother was such a tomboy¡­ did you see that? She got a gold medal in karate¡­ she used to eat like a man¡­ this is her birthday party¡­ oh, I remember this day! She visited me at my house for the first time¡­ this is another friend, Xiao Xin¡­ Xiao Luo, look at your mother. She became a police officer that day and the three of us went to have a party to celebrate¡­ that''s my wedding day and Xiao Zheng and Xiao Xin came together to congratte me¡­ your mother had a promotion and she took us to a hotpot restaurant¡­ that''s when my son was born. Xiao Zheng told me that he would be a little demon. Oh man, was she right? She was always good at judging people''s characters¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s ears twitched. He couldn''t believe that his mother was bad-mouthing her son, not only in front of him but also in front of Han Luo. Han Luo was already afraid of him. If she heard from his mother that he is a demon, wouldn''t she be more scared of him in the future?


    Heined, "Mom, you''re talking too much."


    Ma Rui hugged Han Luo from behind and pulled her on herp. She vigntly looked at her son. "Isn''t this your fault? You are not cute, and you don''t smile. You don''t speak cutely. And most of all, you are a boy. I always wanted a cute girl like Xiao Luo who would wear cute dresses and smile lovingly. Xiao Yuan, I''m warning you ¨C you can''t take her away from me!"


    Mo Yuan was speechless. Was it his fault that he was a boy? And it was definitely his mother who took Han Luo away from him; not Han Luo from her.. So, was she warning him? But he was innocent.

 Chapter 25 - WHO DOESNT LOVE DRESSING UP?

    ¨BMa Rui suddenly noticed something and asked her son, "That aside, Xiao Yuan, I''m wondering why you are here. You never spend your free time with me and now you are doing homework in my parlor. You''re behaving quite different!"


    "Aren''t you being overly suspicious?" Mo Yuan grumpily retaliated.


    Ma Rui narrowed her eyes. "I don''t think so¡­ it''s you who is acting strange." She felt an abrupt wave of excitement. Her eyes widened. "Don''t tell me that you''ve set your eyes on this little cutie pie?" She covered her mouth with her hand and smiled goofily.


    Mo Yuan closed his eyes out of frustration. Sometimes, he felt like escaping this house.


    But Ma Rui didn''t stop there. "My dearest son, you should understand that that attitude will never let you win a girl''s heart. If you want, I can always help you there!"


    Mo Yuan''s frown had darkened. "No need. Please do what you need to do, but I''m fine by myself."


    "Why are you always like this? Look, you are making Xiao Luo afraid of you!" Ma Rui briefly glimpsed at the little girl in her arms.


    The young boy shuddered in shock. He quickly nced at Han Luo, who was peacefully looking at her mother''s photos. She didn''t hear anything that the mother-son pair said. Realizing that his mother lied to him, Mo Yuan had a re anchored onto his countenance.


    Ma Rui giggled, finding it amusing how she knew exactly how to get on her son''s nerves. "By the way, why does Xiao Luo only have one small bag? Didn''t she bring her luggage?"


    "She escaped from that house. Sheng Ming couldn''t ask for anyone''s help, incase his mother found out. He secretly sent her here. But I''m sure his mother knows by now."


    "That woman!" Ma Rui clenched her fists. "Don''t worry, Xiao Luo, let''s go shopping. Today, I''ll make my dreamse true." Her eyes glimmered while her expression was painted with determination. She sprang up and took Han Luo''s hand. "Xiao Luo, let''s have some fun!"


    "Yes!" Han Luo beamed. She loved anything fun, so the little girl happily agreed.


    Before Ma Rui left her parlor, she turned to look at her son. "Don''t tell me you''re going to miss this chance!"


    "Uh¡­" Mo Yuan expressionlessly closed his book and stood up.


    Ma Rui drove the car to a popr shopping mall in town. She always wanted to have a daughter and y dress-up with her. Her inner demon was unleashed as she kept buying dresses, matched shoes, and essories.


    Mo Yuan heaved a sigh. "Aren''t you going overboard? She can''t take all of them back with her." He had a hunch that those cousins of hers would steal everything from her.


    "Then she won''t have to take them. She can leave them all right here. I''ll bring her here every week from now on. No one can stop me!" Ma Rui sang with a sinister hint in her voice. If she knew that her supposed friend''s daughter was this cute, she would''ve kidnapped her long ago.


    Mo Yuan shook his head at his mother''s scheme. "Her aunt won''t agree."


    "I won''t ask for her permission. You are Sheng Ming and Xiao Luo''s friend. As your mother, I can take her anywhere I want."


    It was only then Mo Yuan understood that this was a trap ¨C he was being used by his own mother. She brought her son with her because it would look like Mo Yuan and Han Luo were friends. She could use this as an excuse, in the future, to always have Han Luo apany her. Mo Yuan started to have a headache.


    Suddenly Ma Rui pped her hands. "I have an idea! Why don''t I buy you two couple outfits? I think it would be wonderful!" She didn''t wait for her son''s opinion and dragged him around as though he were on a leash. The hearty woman bought multiple couple costumes: prince-princess, Alice-Hatter, Peter Pan-Tinker Bell, ddin-Jasmine, Mickey Mouse-Minnie Mouse, a pirate couple, a bear couple, a bunny couple, etc. The two pitiful children were so cute that the sales girls were even happy to spend their time with them. They praised the children open-mindedly.


    "Ma''am, your children are so cute. They are too perfect."


    "Madam is blessed."


    "I wish I had siblings like them. They are just too cute."


    "I started to fall in love with them."


    Without realizing, she made the two kids exhausted. Finally, around two in the afternoon, Ma Rui decided to have lunch. She took the kids to a luxurious restaurant. "I''m going to order. Xiao Luo, what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything is fine," Han Luo happily replied.


    Ma Rui then asked her son, "Xiao Yuan, what about you?"


    Mo Yuan stayed silent. ''I regreting here.'' He felt paralyzed by his extreme weariness. He was very annoyed at first, yet seeing Han Luo''s joyous expression for the first time made him a bit rxed. She was always happy and cheerful, but this was the first time Little Luo looked livelier than usual. Then there was him ¨C whose presence always made her timid and quiet. Ma Rui was luckily able to loosen her up.


    After finishing their lunch, Ma Rui offered, "Let''s go and watch some movies."


    "I''ll pass," Mo Yuan directly declined without even considering his mother''s request.


    "But why? We never watch movies together¡­" Ma Rui pouted. She was such a romantic woman, and she didn''t know why her son ended up like this.


    "She looks tired." Mo Yuan pointed at Han Luo.


    Ma Rui then noticed that Han Luo was dozing off. The little girl drowned in fatigue after trying on so many outfits in a single day; the energetic mother was too excited to notice that before. She looked at her son and smirked. "Aren''t you caring? My heart is melting."


    Mo Yuan scowled and stood up. "Let''s go home."


    "All right, all right." Ma Rui carried Han Luo andid her down in the back seat while Mo Yuan sat in the front passenger seat. Ma Rui helped her son to buckle up before they drove off.


    The mother believed that in the next few days, she would have lots of fun with the kids.. She couldn''t wait for tomorrow.

 Chapter 26 - HAN LUOS PHOTOSHOOT IN THE LAKE

    "Xiao Yuan, what''s with that gloomy face? Smile a little!" Ma Rui clicked the shutter as she took pictures of Han Luo and Mo Yuan. It was already the third day, yet Ma Rui still didn''t have enough of her cosy game. That morning, she dressed Han Luo as a princess and Mo Yuan as a prince, then took them to the garden for a photo shoot.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Mo Yuan knew that his mother had a habit of overdoing everything, but he had no idea that his mother was crazy when it came to cosy. Even though his mother told him to smile, he could only force his lips to stretch. He didn''t feel like smiling; he never felt like doing things like that. The young boy just wanted to escape from this house at that very moment.


    His mind was upied with the thought of running away, but he was suddenly interrupted by a maid who came to the garden. "Madam, Young Master''s piano teacher has arrived. He is waiting in the music room."


    Ma Rui nced down at her watch. "Huh? It''s already time! I really wanted them to wear the Mickey Mouse and Minnie Mouse dress¡­"


    "I''m going then." Mo Yuan hastily fled from his garden ¨C he had never been this happy to have piano lessons before.


    Ma Rui''s eyes drooped out of slight irritation. ''You can never capture Xiao Luo''s heart, let alone any girl, with an attitude like that...'' she thought. She felt unsatisfied with her son''s stubborn behavior. While grumbling, her eyesnded on the three years old princess. The woman''s eyes suddenly glittered. "Xiao Luo, do you like swans?"


    "Yes, I do." Han Luo nodded, causing the small crown on her head to nearly fall off.


    Ma Rui took off the little girl''s crown and held her hand. "Let me dress you up like a swan princess then." She took Han Luo to the room where she was staying. The woman then dressed Han Luo in a pure white dress; it was a swan gown, decorated with angelic feathers. Ma Rui tied the girl''s hair into a ballet bun, and then covered it with a white tiara, which had a few attached feathers at the back. After Han Luo wore a pair of white ballet shoes, she stood in front of the mirror in awe. Little Luo could hardly recognize herself in the mirror.


    Ma Rui always wanted a girl who she could dress up like this ¨C her son was too boring to y with. Han Luo''spany was a precious light to Ma Rui. "Xiao Luo, you are so pretty! I don''t want to let you go." The woman tightly hugged the little girl''s small body.


    Han Luo couldn''t speak. She felt a deep tug in her heart; she had never met an elder who acted as loving as her big brother Han Sheng Ming.


    After the dress-up session, Ma Rui dragged Han Luo to the Mo family''ske. She had a few white swans and personally took care of them whenever she was free. She put Han Luo on the dinghy and then joined her. Ma Rui effortlessly rowed the boat to the middle of theke, where the swans were. "Now, Xiao Luo, give me some cute poses." She pulled out her camera and took some photos. As a professional camerawoman, her photos were always spectacr. Among the bevy, Han Luo looked like the queen of swans.


    Once Ma Rui finished taking pictures, she rowed Han Luo back to the ground. "You go ahead and y, I have something to do. Okay?"


    "Okay." Han Luo nodded happily and then sauntered into the flower garden. Ma Rui smiled at her before going to her study room.


    Han Luo loved chasing after butterflies ¨C she was entranced by the way they gracefully fluttered their wings, full of freedom. The little girl followed some butterflies, which only led her to the back of the mansion. There, her actions and thoughts were subdued by a beautiful melody. She paused and then followed the sounds of the music. Step after step, Han Luo had finally found it; it wasing from the music room. The mansion faced south, and the music room was located on the first floor of the northeastern corner of the mansion.


    There was arge window and Han Luo tried to peep inside. She jumped a few times but was still too small to see anything. Mo Yuan and his piano teacher were ying Mozart''s Sonata in D together using two different grand pianos. The music encased the air in a lively aura, refreshing enough to lift the minds of any person. The sounds leaked through therge window and resonated throughout the mansion. Those who heard it couldn''t help but feel amazed at how talented their Young Master was at ying the piano. He was a young prodigy.


    Han Luo was enthralled by the music, her body unconsciously swaying and her feet tapping the ground themselves. Before she knew it, she was dancing.


    Mo Yuan was right beside the window. He noticed some movement in the corner of his eyes. He glimpsed to the right and saw a small head moving up and down.


    Mo Yuan was so surprised that he made a mistake and almost lost his focus. His teacher gave him a disappointed looked, leading the boy to quickly correct himself. He didn''t make any mistakester, but his eyes were glued onto the window. He watched the little girl''s small movements. A small smile crept on his lips.


    When Ma Rui came out of her study room, she spotted Han Luo asleep in the flower garden. She gasped and urgently asked the maid who was with her, "Did you let any maid look after her?"


    The maid politely answered, "Yes, and the maid said that she was dancing a few minutes ago, when the Young Master was ying the piano, so she didn''t want to disturb her."


    Ma Rui was amazed. "If she likes to dance, I can always introduce her to the best teacher in China."


    "That would be a great idea, Madam," the maid agreed.


    Ma Rui picked up the sleeping Han Luo from the ground and ordered the maid, "Dial Xiao Luo''s uncle''s number.. Since he is her legal guardian, I still need his permission."

 Chapter 27 - HAN LUO NEEDS A DANCING TEACHER

    Ma Rui took Han Luo to her bedroom and gentlyid her down on the bed. Her maid then handed her the handset. From the other side, a man answered, "Hello, Acting President Han Changhong speaking."


    "Mr. Han, I''m Mrs. Mo Rui, Xiao Yuan''s mother. How have you been?"


    Han Changhong instantly realized who this was. "Mrs. Mo?! What a pleasant surprise! I''m doing well. How do you do?" He was surprised and couldn''t find any reason why the Madam of the prestigious Mo Family would call him.


    Ma Rui replied, "I''m doing great. I hope I''m not disturbing you."


    Han Changhong denied quickly, "Not at all. Is this about Sheng Ming? Did he do something?" He knew that his son was a troublemaker. He wished Han Sheng Ming didn''t do anything to the Mo Family, just like his daughters did in the Tang Mansion.


    Ma Rui frowned in confusion. "Do you not know?"


    "¡­Did something happen?" Han Changhong''s chest clenched out of anxiety. He could no longer bear any unexpected news.


    Ma Rui continued, "No, it''s just that Xiao Sheng Ming went to his grandfather''s house for a few days, so he let Xiao Luo stay with us."


    "Luo''er is in your house?!" Han Changhong was astonished.


    "I''m surprised that you didn''t know! She''s been with us for the past three days." Ma Rui didn''t think that Han Changhong was a careless man and felt a bit dissatisfied with his attitude towards his niece. She believed that he should''ve taken good care of little Luo, especially since she lost her parents.


    Han Changhong clenched his fists out of frustration. "For that long! I''m in Shanghai for business, so I have no idea about what is going on in my house. I apologize. Really, I do. I hope Sheng Ming and Luo''er didn''t cause trouble for you." He couldn''t believe that his wife didn''t tell him about anything. Even though he refused to talk to Du Liu, he forced himself to call her for the sake of his children. They just talked two hours ago and when he asked about Han Luo, she said that she was doing fine.


    ''So, he called her Luo''er¡­ such an intimate nickname. Maybe if I call her Luo''er, we will be closer than before,'' Ma Rui thought. She then responded, "Not at all. It''s quite the opposite actually. She is an adorable girl! I love herpany and we are having lots of fun together. Above all, she is my best friend''s daughter. I would love to have her around in the future as well." Her joyous voice had a hint of sentiment, giving the impression that she wanted to take Han Luo away and be her guardian.


    Han Changhong didn''t know how to answer back. He didn''t want to let go of Han Luo. She was someone very precious to him. He hesitantly replied, "I''m d to hear that. Thank you very much for letting me know."


    "It''s nothing. I actually called to ask for your permission, since you are currently her legal guardian. Xiao Luo likes to dance, so I''m thinking of introducing her to a dance teacher." Ma Rui would admit Han Luo to dance school even if her uncle didn''t agree. Once she had something nned, she had to do it.


    Han Changhong retorted, "Is that so¡­ but she is still so young. Does she need to take even more pressure?" He had already hired Miss Mei for Han Luo and didn''t want to put more weight on the little girl''s shoulders.


    ''My son is a piano prodigy and he is only five. Xiao Luo is so cute and smart ¨C she could excel in anything. After all, she is Qin Zheng''s daughter,'' Ma Rui deeply reflected. "She can y around if she wants to. In fact, I would love to pay for the dance teacher, if you do not mind."


    "Oh no, I cannot let you do that. She is my one and only niece. It is my responsibility to pay for anything to do with her. I wish my own daughters were as enthusiastic as her¡­" He could never face his brother if he let another family take care of Han Luo.


    "I think they will grow up to be finedies in the future." But Ma Rui knew very well that that actually would never happen. "So then, I''ll look for a good dance teacher."


    Han Changhong sincerely agreed, "Please do. I''m grateful that you are doing this for her. She really needs a mother figure." Han Changhong was too ashamed to say that his wife was not a good mother figure for Han Luo.


    "The moment Xiao Luo met me she found herself a family. Please don''t worry about it. Have a nice day." Ma Rui hung up. She wished she could ask him to let her adopt Han Luo, but there were two reasons as to why she didn''t. Firstly, she knew that Han Changhong wouldn''t agree. Despite being extremely busy, he still went out of his way to talk to her; only because it was for Han Luo. It was clear that he wholeheartedly cared for his niece. Secondly, in the future, she didn''t want Han Luo to be a victim of any malicious words, such as: "she seduced her brother, the Young Master of the Mo Family, to steal the Mo Family''s properties".


    When Han Luo woke up, it was already lunch time. While Ma Rui fed Han Luo, she asked, "Xiao Luo, can I call you Luo''er?"


    Han Luo nodded without hesitating. "Sure, auntie." Her face gleamed as she smiled angelically


    Ma Rui felt a light ignite inside of her. "I know that Luo''er is the best! So, Luo''er, why don''t you try calling me mother-inw?" Her eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    Mo Yuan was silently chewing his food, but upon hearing his mother''s words, he almost choked. "Mom¡­" he mumbled in a threatening tone. He didn''t want to be too loud in case Han Luo heard him and got scared.


    "What? I''m trying to teach her what she has to call me in the future." Ma Rui acted as if she did nothing wrong. She drew her focus to Han Luo again. "Luo''er, call me mother-inw."


    Han Luo looked confused. She had never heard such a phrase before. She didn''t even know what that meant.


    "Pretty please¡­" Ma Rui tried to be as cute as possible. And it worked.


    Han Luo timidly opened her mouth, "Mother¡­"


    Ma Rui patiently said, "Inw."


    "Mother¡­inw."

 Chapter 28 - HAN LUOS NEW MOTHER

    "I''ve always wanted a daughter like you." Ma Rui rubbed Han Luo''s small head with warmth in her heart. Mo Yuan had enough. He wiped his mouth and left the dining room.


    Han Luo was startled seeing his abrupt move, realizing that his expression turned slightly sour. Han Luo looked down and pondered deeply. After that, she nced at Ma Rui and asked, "Can I call you ''mom''?" Little Luo thought that since her big brother''s mother wanted a daughter, and he didn''t like her to call his mother ''mother-inw'', then she should just call Ma Rui ''mom'' too.


    Ma Rui was stunned but felt some guilt eating at her. ''What am I doing? She doesn''t even know what ''mother-inw'' means. Right now, she needs a warm family ¨C not an inw. What''s more, is that she needs a mother. She looks at her mother''s photos every single day after waking up and before going to sleep. Her craving for her mother is far deeper than it seems on the outside. The poor girl''s father is also still in aa. No one knows when he''s going to wake up or if he will ever wake up. My son isn''t ready for anything new yet either. Let''s take it slow and let them be friends.''


    She sighed secretly and then softly smiled at Han Luo. "Sure, you can call me ''mom''." She wanted to be her mother, promising to try her best to be the perfect mother for this little girl.


    After they finished their lunch, Miss Mei came to give lessons. First, she taught Han Luo the Chinesenguage of Mandarin. There are around five thousand to seven thousand characters in the Chinese Language; in the past year, Miss Mei only taught Han Luo one thousand characters and then asked her to write them all. She let Han Luo use a pencil, the little girl''s right hand shaking while she wrote. She found writing fun and so wrote almost every day. Miss Mei was thinking of teaching her only five hundred characters, as she was too young, but seeing Han Luo''s enthusiasm and great determination to learn more made Miss Mei happily teach little Luo as much she wanted.


    After Han Luo was done studying, Miss Mei taught her how to draw a tree. At that moment, Mo Yuan knocked on the door and entered the room. "Good afternoon, Teacher Mei."


    Miss Mei was surprised. "Xiao Yuan, aren''t you early today? Xiao Luo is still drawing."


    "As long as she is okay with it, I don''t mind being early," Mo Yuan replied.


    "Is that okay, Xiao Luo?" Miss Mei asked Han Luo.


    Han Luo looked up and smiled. "I don''t mind." She didn''t say any more than that.


    Miss Mei thought, ''She sure speaks less when Xiao Yuan is around. Is it because Xiao Yuan doesn''t like kids? She is very sensible.'' She couldn''t help but praise the little girl.


    Mo Yuan sat beside Han Luo silently and opened his textbook. "Teacher Mei, I don''t understand what this means." He pointed at the part of the text.


    "Oh, let me teach you it, then." Miss Mei read the part that he didn''t understand aloud and then exined it to him.


    Suddenly, the maid came inside with a handset. "I''m sorry to disturb you Teacher Mei, Young Master, and little miss. Young Master Tang called. He would like to speak with the little miss."


    Miss Mei agreed. "Sure, they can talk."


    The maid handed the handset to Han Luo. She hesitantly grabbed it with her small, white hand. "Big brother Yujin!" she excitedly eximed.


    Tang Yujin''s cool voice could be heard from the other side of the receiver. "Little Luo, how are you doing?"


    Hearing his familiar, friendly voice, Han Luo brightly beamed. "I''m great. I''m having lots of fun!"


    Tang Yujin felt a wave of relief nket him. Han Sheng Ming called him to check up on her; he wasn''t allowed to call Han Luo from his grandparent''s residence. Her cousin was very worried about her and even had a nightmare where the devilish Mo Yuan devoured Han Luo. Tang Yujin had no other option but to promise Han Sheng Ming that he would contact Han Luo. "I''m d. What were you doing before I called you?"


    "I was drawing with Miss Mei and¡­" Han Luo hesitated before finishing her sentence, "big brother."


    "Oh, Xiao Yuan is with you too? How unusual!" Tang Yujin had already heard from Han Sheng Ming that she was in the Mo Mansion. However, he had some doubts that Mo Yuan got along with Han Luo. With a tinge of curiosity, he asked, "Are you getting along with Xiao Yuan?"


    "¡­Um¡­" Han Luo didn''t want to tell the truth, yet she didn''t want to tell a lie either.


    "I understand." Tang Yujin chuckled. "Little Luo, Japan is an amazing country. I wish I could visit this ce with all of you. I''ll bring a doll for you from here ¨C I know you''ll love it!"


    Han Luo eagerly sang, "Okay, big brother Yujin! Take lots of photos! I want to see Japan."


    Tang Yujin liked to spoil Han Luo, who always called out his name sweetly. He agreed right away. "All right, and next time, I''ll take you with me. I''m going to hang up now. I''ll see you soon. Bye!"


    "Bye-bye, big brother Yujin. I''ll be waiting for you!" Han Luo hung up. After talking to him, she felt a ray of light shine through her heart.


    "Luo''er, are you close with Xiao Yujin?" No one noticed when Ma Rui entered the room. Her unexpected entrance startled her son, Miss Mei, and the maid.


    Han Luo quickly turned around to see her. "Yes! Big brother Yujin likes me a lot."


    Ma Rui sat beside her son and continued to ask little Luo, "Do you like Xiao Yujin?"


    "Yes! I love big brother Yujin the most." A grin grew on Han Luo''s face. Tang Yujin always talked to her with a sweet and warm smile. His voice wasn''t as loud as Han Sheng Ming''s, and he wasn''t as cold as Mo Yuan. He has a calm temperament around him that drew people to him.


    Ma Rui''s countenance stiffened in unease. She patted her son''s back.. "My son, good luck."

 Chapter 29 - MA RUI IS WORRIED

    After the lunch incident, Mo Yuan left the dining room because of being too embarrassed to see Han Luo. Yet now, his mother embarrassed him in front of his teacher. He couldn''t understand if his mother was trying to be his enemy or not. He may have been a five years old kid, but he still had prestige. What about his dignity? Was that less important than his mother''s silly talk?


    However, from Ma Rui''s point of view, it was a very serious matter. She thought to herself, ''When ites to romance, you have to face it head-on. You cannot dilly dally about such a serious matter or the love of your life will go to someone else!'' No doubt, she was terrified that this little cutie pie would be snatched by the Tang Family.


    Miss Mei didn''t have to be a genius to understand what was going on between Ma Rui, Mo Yuan, and Han Luo. She disguised herughter behind a fa?ade of elegance. Her expression didn''t change ¨C she didn''t want to embarrass her five years old student.


    Mo Yuan nced at his teacher for a second and was relieved that Miss Mei didn''t pay attention to his crazy mother. He quickly finished his studies while little Luo kept drawing. He no longer wanted to be in the same room as his mother. Could anyone me him for wanting to avoid his mother? He didn''t know how many more days, weeks, or even months he had to suffer under his mother.


    But the heavens showed him grace as Mo Yuan''s suffering ceased two dayster when Tang Yujin unexpectedly visited the Mo Mansion. The harsh sunlight impaled the Mo Residence. Its rays reflected into the courtyard, piercing through the trees'' pall of shadows.


    Han Luo was the first one to notice him when he got out of the car. Her face was cleansed in happiness as she ran toward him. "Big brother Yujin!"


    Tang Yujin noticed her straight away, but he paused when he realized that she was in a pr bear costume. He covered his mouth to hide hisughter. She looked too cute; it was almost like a baby pr bear was stumbling toward him. The young boy raised his hands forward, and her soft body leaped into his warm embrace.


    Tang Yujin hugged her tightly. He smiled refreshingly and asked, "Little Luo, are you happy to see me?"


    "Yes! Yes! I''m happy!" Han Luo felt as though her heart wasved by irradiance.


    "Is that Xiao Yujin?" a voice asked from the corner.


    ---------


    Ma Rui was done taking photos of Han Luo and was walking in the rose garden. She saw Han Luo running toward the concrete path while calling out a ''man''s'' name that didn''t belong to her son. Then she spotted a ''handsome man'' and a ''pr bear woman'' hugging each other romantically.


    As her imagination ran wild, the innocent pair were chatting happily.


    Ma Rui forced herself to smile and asked, "Is that Xiao Yujin?" It was too painful for her to look directly at the hugging "couple".


    Tang Yujin took a step back from Han Luo and respectfully bowed. "Yes, auntie. I''m sorry foring here without contacting you first."


    Ma Rui''s eyes transfixed on Tang Yujin''s hands, which were all over Han Luo''s body.


    [A/N: Actually, Tang Yujin was only holding Han Luo''s shoulders. There was nothing inappropriate going on between two innocent children.]


    "What do you mean? You are Xiao Yuan''s friend. You are wee in this house at any time!" Although Ma Rui seemed sincere, her voice was shallow; she didn''t speak from her heart. "Weren''t you in Japan with your family?" She was meaning to ask, ''Why the hell are you here for? Are you trying to steal my daughter-inw¡­ oops ¡­ daughter?'' There was no way she could say that. She was an adult after all.


    Tang Yujin coolly replied, "I just came back yesterday. I thought I should give Xiao Yuan and little Luo a surprise." His eyes were gentle as he gazed at Han Luo. "I was a little worried about her. I thought she wasn''t having a good time since she''s scared of Xiao Yuan."


    "Luo''er is scared of Xiao Yuan?!" Ma Rui gasped. She imagined that Han Luo would avoid Mo Yuan, but not in a million years did she ever think that Han Luo was scared of Mo Yuan. If there is fear, love cannot be bloomed; to bloom a flower, it needs to be nurtured. If this continues, Han Luo would be certainly captured by Tang Yujin.


    "Yujin?" Mo Yuan spoke from the entrance. After his photoshoot, where he wore a pr bear costume, he swiftly changed his clothes and came down from upstairs. He was thinking of going to theke until he saw his friend ¨C who was supposed to be in Japan ¨C speaking with his mother. In between his friend''s arms was a pr bear.


    "Xiao Yuan, how have you been?" Tang Yujin cheerfully asked his friend.


    Mo Yuan responded, "I''m all right. When did youe back?" He thought that his friend was gone for three weeks and didn''t think that Tang Yujin woulde back before then.


    Tang Yujin answered, "I came back yesterday. We weren''t able to spend time after the summer vacation, so I thought that we could y together."


    "Of course, you can y," Ma Rui interrupted. "Come inside. I''m sure my son was missing his friend, as well. You two can y together while I ask the chef to cook your favorite dishes."


    "That''s very kind of you, auntie." Tang Yujin politely remarked.


    "Oh dear, you are so polite. All right, you two y, okay? Me and Luo''er have something to do." Ma Rui came forward, took Han Luo''s left hand, and stormed inside. She didn''t want Han Luo to have a rapport with Tang Yujin any further.. What if love bloomed between them? There was no ce in her heart to ept that.

 Chapter 30 - HAN SHENG MINGS TENSION

    Tang Yujin''s body stiffened. For some reason, he felt as though his friend''s mother didn''t like him getting along with Han Luo. But at the same time, a part of him thought that maybe he was overthinking it.


    Han Luo still had many things she wanted to ask Tang Yujin; she didn''t want to go with Ma Rui. However, he was going to y with Mo Yuan and Mo Yuan didn''t like her. Realizing that, she silently left with Ma Rui.


    Tang Yujin came here for a reason. He might have been the mostid-back guy in his friend circle, but he was quite the strategist. Though Ma Rui nned not to let Han Luo meet Tang Yujin, he came to find them after ying with Mo Yuan. He directly dered, "Auntie, I would like to take little Luo with me. Everyone at home was telling me to bring her over. They miss her a lot."


    Ma Rui''s shock paralyzed her. She didn''t imagine Tang Yujin to be so cunning. Before she could even speak, Tang Yujin asked Han Luo, "Little Luo, do you want to go with me to my house and y hide and seek with some others?"


    It was obvious what Han Luo''s answer was going to be. "I would love to!" she immediately replied. "When are we leaving?"


    Ma Rui felt her palms begin to seep streams of sweat. It didn''t take Han Luo a second to think before answering. Feelings of panic grew inside of her. ''Just how close are they?! No, no ¨C I must calm down first. If I be too overbearing, Luo''er wouldn''t want toe here anymore. I am the reason she''s having a good time. It looks like everyone in the Tang Family already epted her. They are also quite close to her; we''re just a bit slow. But there is nothing to worry about! We can ¨C no ¨C we wille up with a strategy and win her over in less than a year.''


    Because of her hardened countenance, Mo Yuan suspected that his mother was formting something strange again. He said, "That''s good then. Sheng Ming won''t worry about her anymore."


    Tang Yujin covered his mouth in amusement. "Did I hear some anger in your voice? Haha, chill out. You know Sheng Ming ¨C he''s a bit overprotective. And he''s also worried about you, too. We all know that you don''t like little kids."


    Mo Yuan frowned. Did everyone think of him like an idiot? "Worried about me? Don''t joke with me," he grumpily retaliated.


    Ma Rui rubbed her head. If her son wanted to dig his own grave, should she let him be or help him? She didn''t know what to do.


    Han Luo turned to gaze at her with bright eyes. "Mom, can I go? I want to go."


    At that moment, Ma Rui felt her heart turn liquid. ''All right, no need to panic. A warrior must step back once to fool the enemy and then strike again with double strength to kill. I will let her go for now.'' She suddenly smiled and sung, "Sure! Luo''er can go wherever she wants."


    "Thanks, mom!" Han Luo jumped off the couch and ran to her room to pack her bag. A maid followed after her quietly.


    Before Han Luo left with Tang Yujin, she waved goodbye to Ma Rui. "Mom! I''lle again! Thank you for everything!"


    Ma Rui grinned. "Silly girl, don''t thank me if you are going to call me ''mom''. I''ll go to your house and meet you, next time."


    "Yes! I''ll wait for you." Han Luo''s eyes were glittering in tion.


    In the Tang Mansion, time flew by swiftly. Dayster, Han Sheng Ming hade over to pick up Han Luo. The first thing he did after seeing her was hug her tightly till she couldn''t breathe. He then asked her, "Little Luo Luo tell me, did Xiao Yuan do anything to you? I dreamed that he ate you alive and you were crying! Tell me if he made you cry. I''ll shred him into pieces!"


    Han Luo blinked. "What''s ''shred into pieces''?" She was still unfamiliar with many words.


    Tang Yujin came from behind. "Honestly, if you were that worried, then why did you let her go there? You could''ve made here to my house. Everyone there loves little Luo." The boy heaved a sigh. "And don''t use that phrase again. She shouldn''t know what that means..."


    Han Sheng Ming ignored his friend but instead inspected Han Luo thoroughly, top to bottom. "My brain wasn''t working properly! I was forcefully woken up in the morning and was told that I had to leave as soon as possible. I panicked and called Xiao Yuan. It was kinda weird how fast he agreed. I didn''t think about it much at first, but then it hit me ¨C he must have some secret n! After thinking that, I lost my sleep. They didn''t let me contact the Mo Mansion even though they knew that little Luo Luo was there. So, I had to ask for your help."


    "Hey, don''t think too much about it. Xiao Yuan would never harm little Luo. She never disturbed him, did she?" Tang Yujin coolly responded.


    "He didn''t let go of my sisters. Did you forget that?"


    Tang Yujin scratched his head. "¡­Well, they were annoying him and¡­ little Luo avoids Xiao Yuan. You have nothing to worry about. But Xiao Yuan''s mother really likes little Luo. Little Luo calls her ''mom'', just like how Xiao Yuan does."


    "What did you say?!" Han Sheng Ming could feel lightning ignite in his blood. "Why would she do that?" He looked at Han Luo in horror. "Little Luo Luo, do you think of her as your mommy? Do you want to leave me?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, I don''t! Mom is mommy''s friend, so I call her ''mom''."


    Han Sheng Ming was still not at ease.. "I really, really have a bad feeling about this."

 Chapter 31 - HAN LUOS RESULT

    "Young Miss, please wait for me." The butler was hurriedly running after a six years old girl. She was wearing a white shirt with a red tie around her white cor. A navy blue beret was gracefully on her head, matching her navy blue skirt and shoes ¨C the shoes decorated with whitece. Her shiny ck hair was tied into two braids which danced in the air as she ran. She was carrying a pink school bag on her shoulders, contrasting from her clothing.


    "I can''t wait!" The girl giggled and sprinted even faster.


    After much effort, the butler had finally caught up to her. He panted heavily as he worriedly said, "Young Miss, you shouldn''t run like that. What if you were to fall down?"


    "I won''t fall!" The girl darted down the road to a huge mansion. The door of the mansion was open. She paused and quickly took off her shoes before scurrying up to the second floor. The girl reached her destination and took a deep breath before politely knocking on the door.


    "Enter." A manly voice could be heard from inside the room.


    The girl turned the doorknob and went inside the room. She saw a man sitting on the couch who was looking through some documents. The girl grinned radiantly and eximed, "Uncle, uncle I came first ce this year!"


    The middle-aged man looked up and smiled upon hearing the good news. His hair had turned grey because of his painful workload, but his dark expression instantly brightened up. "You did? That''s wonderful! Let me see your results."


    The girl sat beside him and handed over the blue book. The man opened it and chuckled. "Full marks in every subject! Luo''er you have done a good job despite being sick. I am very proud of you."


    "I couldn''t have done it if it weren''t for you, uncle," Han Luo sweetly sung. She couldn''t keep in her happiness.


    Han Luo had passed the first year of elementary school.


    Previously, throughout her entire time in kindergarten, she had nearly alwayse first ce. Han Luo''s cousin, who was older than her by a year, was studying in the same ss as her. Her cousin was scolded by her father after she got fifteenth ce. Han Changhong chided, "Look at Luo''er. She is a year younger than you, yet she can do better than you. You are both in the same ss, so you cannot give me any excuses! What were you doing the whole year? No more dolls and dresses for you, Luilui!"


    Han Luilui panicked and asked for her mother''s help. Du Liu defended her. "She tried her best and got fifteenth ce. Shouldn''t you congratte her? Many students received fewer marks than her."


    Han Changhong snapped at his wife. "If you didn''t pamper her and let her y with dolls day and night, she could have done better. It''s the first year of kindergarten and the first year is very important, yet she did not get a good mark! A whole life is waiting ahead of her. The more she grows up, the harder the path will be. Can she ever win with fifteenth ce? We won''t always be by her side to support her. If you can''t teach her what''s more important and what''s less important now, by the time she grows up, she will turn into an idiot who doesn''t know what to prioritize."


    When the two girls were in their second year of kindergarten, Du Liu bribed the teachers to get the questions on the exam.


    "Ma''am, instead of begging us for the questions, why don''t you get your daughter to actually study properly?"


    This was Du Liu''s third attempt to get the exam questions from the teacher in charge of the exams. "My daughter is studying very, very hard! More than what a young girl her age should do¡­"


    "Then what''s the problem? Look, if you ask me again, I will report you to the authorities."


    Du Liu''s eyes glowed cunningly. "I''ll give you 50,000 RMB."


    It was only because of this Han Luilui came fourth. But once again, Han Luo came first. Han Luilui could only feel a bitter hatred towards her father, as he was always praising her cousin in front of everyone. Always bragging about her. It was all about her. Yet, he didn''t talk much about his own daughters. There were also a few busybody aunts who had nothing else to do in their daily lives but sneer at Han Luilui andpare her to Han Luo. Han Luilui became blinded by envy.


    In the third year of kindergarten, before the exam, Han Luilui put insecticide in Han Luo''s food.


    "Mommy, there are so many insects in the garden!" Han Luiluiined to Du Liu.


    "The maids always put insecticide in the garden, Luilui," her mother replied. "Why would there be so many?"


    "The maids aren''t doing a good job then! I will put the insect- isecti¡­ insect killing liquid myself!"


    Little did Du Liu know that her daughter actually used the insecticide for other purposes. Han Luo vomited blood and became unconscious, leaving the whole house in an uproar. Han Luo was in the hospital for several days and was discharged right before the exam. She wasn''t able to prepare herself for the exam. Han Luilui, on the other hand, already knew the exam questions after Du Liu''s second sessful bribery. In the end, Han Luilui came first, and Han Luo came third. This time, although Han Luilui was praised and congratted by all, people couldn''t stop talking about Han Luo''s intelligence. After all, she didn''t have time to prepare herself for the exam but still came third. That year, Han Luilui still didn''t get the spotlight.


    Ma Rui was the one who was most worried about Han Luo; she even hired a highly skilled butler for Han Luo after the poisoning incident. Han Changhong also had known about the butler''s identity, but it was unknown to Du Liu and the rest of the people in the Han Mansion. The butler wasn''t under Du Liu nor Han Changhong, so he never took any orders from them. He wasn''t obliged to answer them either. His direct superior was Ma Rui and he only cared about Han Luo. He took care of her and ¨C when it was needed ¨C protected her.


    However, there were still times he couldn''t keep an eye on Han Luo. At that time, she was bullied by Han Luilui and Han Wanwan. Since he didn''t have the order to be harsh on the Han Family members, he couldn''t do anything to the two sisters, even though he wanted to punish them severely.


    The first year of the elementary school hade, and Han Luo was almost poisoned by Han Luilui and her scheming maid again. But this time, she was caught by Han Luo''s butler and was forced to confess everything. Even still, Han Luilui denied everything without blinking an eye. Du Liu also wanted to cover the incident as soon as possible. Before her husband found out about this incident, she had to fire Han Luilui''s maid.


    Yet the butler refused to remain silent. Although he didn''t tell anything to Han Changhong, he reported everything back to Ma Rui. And Ma Rui felt her blood scorch.


    "That girl did what?! I will meet her, and I hope she doesn''t think just because she is seven years old, I won''t do anything violent to her! Anyone who harms Luo''er will be harmed by me!"


    Ma Rui was burning to meet Han Luilui herself, but Han Luo didn''t want a massive fight to break out between everyone.


    In the end, she still came first, and Han Luilui came second.

 Chapter 32 - HAN SHENG MINGS HEART IS BROKEN

    "Little Luo Luo, what''s your result?" Han Sheng Ming barged into his father''s study room and excitedly questioned Han Luo. Before Han Changhong could say anything, his son snatched the blue mark sheet off him and skimmed through the result. "Hooray! You came first ce. Little Luo Luo''s the best! I knew you could do it!" He hugged Han Luo tightly and kept saying, "You''re the best! You got the highest mark even though you had caught a cold. Little Luo Luo''s the smartest girl in the whole wide world."


    Han Changhong frowned. "And what about you? Why didn''t youe first ce? Also, why didn''t you knock on the door before entering? You didn''t even ask for permission. Sheng Ming, you are not a kid anymore. You are eight years old now. What will Luo''er learn from you? You are teaching bad things to your sister again," he chided his son.


    Han Sheng Ming was wearing a white shirt and a pair of navy blue shorts, with a navy blue tie wrapped around his white cor. He retorted, "Daddy if you are talking about my age, I have to say that I''m a kid until I turn eighteen. After I''m eighteen, I''m an adult. And about my grades, there''s no way I can beat Xiao Yuan and Yujin, who is also in my ss! I''m not as smart as my little Luo Luo." He had his own point of view and logic to defend himself and, of course, he didn''t forget to shower his cute little sister with praises.


    Han Luo protested, "That''s not true! Big brother Ming is very smart. You may not be as smart as big brother Mo and big brother Yujin, but you are still smarter than others." She didn''t want to give him false hope, so she tried her best to cheer him up.


    Yet Han Sheng Ming was hurt; he couldn''t believe that his cute little sister would put him at number three on her ''cleverness list''. "Little Luo Luo, is that how you stab your big brother''s back? I''m so hurt! Sob¡­sob¡­sob¡­" He faked his crying ¨C that''s why he couldn''t shed tears.


    The tearless cry didn''t bring pity nor sympathy to Han Luo''s heart.


    "Uh¡­" Han Changhong rubbed his temples. He was starting to have a headache. Whenever he talked to his son, he felt like he was talking to a nk of wood. Han Sheng Ming was getting more and more childish. None of his words seemed to go through his son. His son most certainly looked like him, but his attitude matched neither Han Changhong nor Du Liu.


    Han Changhong dered, "Still, watch your manners from now on, Sheng Ming. By the way, where is your sister Luilui? I know she didn''te first ce since Luo''er achieved it, but Luilui at least needs to show me her results."


    Han Sheng Ming recalled something and answered, "Oh, I remember now! Mommy took Luilui and Wanwan to the dollhouse in L street. She wanted to treat them with something good because of their results."


    The dollhouse he was talking about wasn''t any normal dollhouse. This dollhouse was from an auction shop where only the most expensive and rare dolls could be bought. The auction was held only once in two months, and no doll was sold less than twenty thousand dors.


    Han Changhong''s expression warped. Fury throbbed in his head. "Unbelievable! Luo''er won first ce so how could your mother only take her daughters and not Luo''er? She deserves more than those two!" He didn''t mind if her daughter spent money on buying dolls; they were just dolls, after all. They were nothing dangerous or harmful. He earned enough money for his family for them to buy whatever they wanted, whenever they wanted. But he was upset at the fact that his wife didn''t care about Han Luo as much as she cared for her own daughters. It seemed to him that his wife only showed that she cared for Han Luo in front of him when in reality, she couldn''t care less. Thinking that his wife deceived him, his rage suddenly seared.


    Han Luo reached out and touched his left thigh with her white little hands. "No uncle, auntie did ask me to go with them, but I have ns. So, I didn''t go."


    As he heard that, Han Changhong''s anger subsided. "Ah, it was that. That''s good, then." He was relieved that his wife was neutral about the kids.


    However, Han Sheng Ming caught onto Han Luo''s words quickly. "You have a n? I don''t remember you saying that you wanted to do something this week! I thought you were free."


    Han Luo replied, "Well, that''s how it was until two days ago. Mom said that she wanted to take me somewhere, so I''ll be gone for a week. I agreed because I think it will be fun!" By ''mom'' she meant Ma Rui.


    Han Sheng Ming gasped. He could protect his little Luo Luo from pests like Xiao Yuan or his sisters, but how could he possibly protect her from elders? Ever since the moment he sent Han Luo to the Mo Mansion, Madam Mo ¨C aka Ma Rui ¨C seemed to have an unusual attachment to Han Luo. Once every week, she would take Han Luo somewhere to have fun.


    Han Sheng Ming also noticed that when Mo Yuan was around Han Luo, he wasn''t as gloomy as before. The thing that pricked his heart the most was that he never had any cosy pictures with his own cute little Luo Luo, yet Mo Yuan had not only one or two, but numerous. He wanted to do cosy every year at Comic Con, but he never had to chance to be alone with her as Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan always tagged along with them. It was not only heartbreaking but also frustrating. The only reason he didn''t say "no" was because of Han Luo''s bright smile.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t want Han Luo to get close to Ma Rui more than it was necessary, but he also had topromise because of Han Luo''s happiness. She was always in a good mood when she was with Ma Rui, and there was no way he could tell that to his friend''s mother.. He was only afraid that Han Luo would be snatched from his hands.

 Chapter 33 - HAN SHENG MING IS UPSET

    Han Luo didn''t have to pack anything as avid Ma Rui already ordered her maid to pack the young girl''s luggage. But the observations of Han Luo''s butler led her to realize that Han Luo didn''t have clothes for traveling and camping. The number of her clothes was half of what the other Han children had. Thinking about it pained Ma Rui.


    The mother packed her luggage and drove herself and Mo Yuan to the Han Residence. Han Luo was wearing an orange shirt and brown shorts, with a pair of orange socks and brown shoes to match. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail. After showing her results to her uncle and her cousin, she got ready to go out with Ma Rui and Mo Yuan. "Mom!" Her expression was full of joy when she saw Ma Rui''s car stop in front of the entrance.


    Han Sheng Ming scowled sourly, looking as though he were sulking. He wanted to go with them and even called Ma Rui, after finding out that Han Luo was going out for a whole week. Yet Ma Rui directly rejected him.


    Han Luo nced at Han Sheng Ming and called, "Big brother Ming, I''m going. Have fun with big brother Yujin!"


    Han Sheng Ming repeated what he said just ten minutes ago, "Go safely and don''t do anything reckless. Stay away from Xiao Yuan too or he will eat you."


    "I will. Don''t worry about me. Bye-bye!" Han Luo waved goodbye and then trotted in the direction of the car.


    Ma Rui opened the door and let her enter. She embraced the young girl''s cute body and eximed, "Luo''er, congrattions on your excellent result. I''m so happy for you, and I missed you so much!"


    "Thank you, Mom, I missed you too," Han Luo calmly replied. Her eyes thennded on Mo Yuan and paused. She softly greeted him. "Big brother."


    "Hmm," Mo Yuan mumbled curtly. The boy was wearing avender colored shirt and a pair of ck shorts, with his shoes and socks also being ck. His hair was brushed to the left, making him appear quite well groomed. He also had a magazine gripped tightly in his hands.


    Ma Rui felt the urge to slice his head open to see what was going on inside his oblivious brain. She was working so hard for three years but her useless son didn''t even smile at Han Luo. He never did. Whenever she left the two of them alone, they never made a sound. Han Luo was too afraid to move around him. Since then, Ma Rui only could plot and wait for the right opportunity to hopefullye.


    The car drove to the airport, where they took their luggage and collected their boarding passes. They sat down in the first-ss seats, and Ma Rui let Han Luo and Mo Yuan sit together. Han Luo sat in the window seat. It was her first time being in a ne, and she felt excitement gleam so strongly in her heart that her eyes were fixed onto the window.


    Han Luo was astonished by how minuscule the houses had be and how they were all gradually fading away. She noticed the cluttered fusions of the yellow, orange, red, and brown colored ground. Then, her mouth had opened wide in wonder. There she saw it ¨C the vast blue sea; and endless cloak of a shade of blue she had never seen before.


    Mo Yuan realized that she was glued to the window. "If you keep sitting like that your neck will be in painter on." It wasn''t his first time on a ne, so he was used to this. The reason he warned her was because he experienced pain when he rode on a ne for the first time.


    Han Luo froze and turned to face him. She thought that she would see him frowning. But to her surprise, his expression was gentle. He handed her a pink travel pillow and said, "Put it around your neck. This way, it won''t hurt."


    Despite her fright, she smiled at him because of his kind gesture. "Thank you, big brother." She took the pillow and did what he said. Though she is afraid of him, she never felt unease around him.


    Ma Rui was mortified. She wished she had her cell phone ready to capture this moment, not knowing that her son would talk to Han Luo so abruptly.


    After fourteen hours of flying, the ne had finally reached their destination ¨C Brisbane, Australia. Mo Yuan was the first one to wake up. He thought that his mother would wake them up but she was nowhere to be found. He had no other option but to clear his throat and call out, "Han Luo, wake up." He didn''t want to call her "Xiao Luo" because it was too friendly, or "Luo''er" because it was too intimate. So, he called out by her full name.


    When he saw that she didn''t move, he tugged her sleeve. She still didn''t move. She was too excited for too long, only leading her to be dead tired. The young girl had fallen asleep six hours ago and now, she was worn out.


    Mo Yuan pressed his lips together. He hesitantly reached out and rubbed her round face. After touching her face, his hand shook a little. He didn''t think a girl''s face would be so soft and silky. Her face was more like a peeled egg. He started to think about what would happen if he bit her egg-like skin. While thinking, he identally pinched her cheek.


    "Umm¡­" Han Luo knitted her eyebrow and slowly opened her eyes.


    When her eyelids moved, Mo Yuan instantly ebbed his hand away from her face. The ce he pinched turned red. He was stunned. He didn''t pinch that hard. It was more like a poke. He felt guilty for making her cheek red; he also found it intriguing.


    He averted his gaze and said, "Wake up, we''ve arrived."


    "Oh!" Han Luo covered her mouth and yawned. After that, she rubbed her eyes and tried to make her sleepiness disappear. She still felt the sensation on her cheek but when she touched there, she found nothing. The young girl didn''t think much about it and looked outside of the window.


    Ma Rui was already on their case. She was busy filming the whole incident, thinking while smiling goofily, ''Hehe, my son is so naughty. As long as I push him further, he will fall off the cliff of amour and will never return.. Good luck, my son! I know you can capture her heart.''

 Chapter 34 - THEIR AUSTRALIA VISIT

    [A/N: Wee to my geography ss folks. XD]


    Brisbane is the capital of Queennd, the state in Australia''s northeast. It is the third most populous city in Australia, naturally making it a hot spot for tourists. Brisbane''s metropolitan area alone has a poption of over 2.5 million.


    Ma Rui took the children to a luxurious apartment. She bought this apartment when she came here with her husband and stayed in this city for two years. Her husband established a branch of the Mo Corporation in Brisbane. Ma Rui was expecting her husband here, but, to her dismay, he was stuck in New Zend for an important project.


    It was already evening, and energy had been drained out of everyone. Ma Rui ordered food for them while she prepared a room for Han Luo. They had pea and ham soup, Australia''s top-rated spaghetti carbonara, and ssic shepherd''s pie. When night fell, the three of them slept in three separate bedrooms.


    In the morning, they had tuna pasta bake and then went out. Brisbane was a magnificent city. Since it was the first time Han Luo hade to a new city, her eyes were sparkling wherever she was looking. Everything seemed like a fairy tale to her.


    Ma Rui first took them to Queen Street Mall; an extravagant shopping precinct that has hundreds of retailers. It had an air of friendless and was very weing, making the three of them feel integrated into the city''s warmth. It had everything from abyrinth of arcades to a Farmers Market, which sold local produce.


    Next, they visited the Queennd Art Gallery and Gallery of Modern Art. The intricate art galleries were adjacent to the buildings along the waterfront in the South Bank Cultural Precinct. There was a multitude of artworks, all over from the world, especially from Australia, the Pacific, and Asia.


    After that, Ma Rui took them to the Cultural Precinct. On the banks of the Brisbane River, there the Cultural Precinct was, in South Bank. It was a family-friendly destination for a day out, perfect for the three of them, who seemed like a mother on a day out with her son and daughter. This Cultural Precinct had uncountable museums, galleries, and performance venues, surrounded by the state of the art architecture, adding to its beautiful setting and picturesque parnds.


    The ce Han Luo liked the most was the Lone Pine Ko Sanctuary. It was the first time she saw a ko and many of them at once. She even hugged a ko and it liked her so much that it didn''t want to let her go. Other Australian animals such as kangaroos, wabies, wombats, dingoes, snakes, and even crocodiles lived in this sanctuary near the Brisbane River. There, they also experienced bird of prey flight demonstrations, typus feeding, sheepdog and shearing shows, Tasmanian devil keeper talks, and barn animal encounters. Even Mo Yuan felt enjoyment in this ce.


    That day, their final destination was South Bank. It was the original site of World Expo in 1988 and was filled with endless parnds, zas, and promenades. There were also various restaurants, which were perfect for them to explore their pte. The riverside heaven was directly opposite the central business district, which had Streets Beach at its center.


    Han Luo was attracted to the huge Ferris wheel. To celebrate the 150th anniversary of the state of Queennd, the Wheel of Brisbane opened there in 2008. Being one of the top tourist attractions in South Bank, it offered an exciting 10-minute ride with a bird''s-eye view over the river and city during the day or night. Since they went there at night, the Ferris wheel was lightened up with white lights, giving the whole city an angelic atmosphere.


    Later on, they yed so much that they couldn''t explore anymore. They had fallen asleep straight after arriving at the apartment. The next day, Ma Rui told them that they would go to another city.


    There was a jeep car waiting for Ma Rui and herpanions. The car drove on the Landsborough Highway ¨C the road part of the National Highwaywork, linking Brisbane and Darwin and passing through Tambo.


    Tambo is a rural town and locality in the ckall-Tambo Region, Queennd, Australia. Even with its small poption of around 400 people, cattle and tourism are the town''s major industries.


    Ma Rui''s destination was the small town, Tambo. This town was located right in the middle of the desert. Since it would take time to reach there, they stopped in a nearby city and grabbed some lunch before continuing westwards.


    The driver was talkative. He was a native, but he worked under the Mo Corporation. While the driver spoke in English, Mo Yuan joined in. Anyone could tell that they knew each other for a long time. Han Luo could speak some sentences in English. She was taught by Miss Mei. After talking a little, her eyesnded on the immense desert. While looking at the red desert, she dozed off.


    When they had reached the town of Tambo, it was almost evening. There was a small house where the driver''s parents lived. His parents were very friendly and warmly weed the three travelers. After freshening up and having a wonderful dinner, they all went to bed. Since there was only one guest room, Ma Rui and Han Luo slept there, while Mo Yuan stayed with the driver. Tiredness had consumed them so gravely that they instantly fell asleep the moment their bodies hit the soft mattresses.


    The next day, they walked around the small town and took some photos before driving to another city named Bourke.


    Bourke is a town in the north-west of New South Wales, Australia. It is the administrative center andrgest town in Bourke Shire. Bourke is approximately 800 kilometers north-west of the state capital, Sydney, on the south bank of the Darling River.


    Ma Rui had bought a house in Bourkest month, as she wanted toe here with her family.. Unfortunately, her husband was still upied with work.

 Chapter 35 - THEY MADE A PLAN

    There was a small duplex house in Bourke. When the car stopped, Han Luo opened the door and got out. She strode in the direction of the house and eximed, "What a pretty house!"


    Ma Rui came out of the car and then took off her sunsses. A straw panama hat was shielding her eyes from the fires of the sun. She smiled gently and said, "This pretty house belongs to your big brother, Luo''er. He has good taste, doesn''t he?"


    Han Luo slowly turned to look at Mo Yuan. "Big brother has a wonderful house." She fidgeted and then asked, "Is it okay to have me here?" She was wearing a whitece sleeve top and a pair of blue denim shorts. While asking, her hands were clenched onto her top.


    Ma Rui felt a sudden surge of excitement when waiting for her son''s answers. She was eager to hear how he responded to Han Luo''s question.


    Mo Yuan expressionlessly walked past her and mumbled softly, "We are already here, aren''t we? Come inside."


    Han Luo''s eyes glittered in the sunlight. "Thank you, big brother!" Her heart was relieved and filled with a wave of joy.


    Ma Rui could feel her chest untangle itself into a state of satisfaction as she moved forward. She unlocked the door and went inside the house, with the kids following behind her. The driver put their luggage inside and closed the door. He then cleaned the house while Ma Rui showed Han Luo around.


    It was a simple house ¨C the second floor had two bedrooms, each with a private bathroom and a balcony. The first floor had a living room, kitchen attached to the dining room, a toilet, and aundry room. There was a basement too. A pool was behind the house and there was awn in the front yard. The house was very cozy and homely, with only the necessary furniture. Its rxed air would put anyone at ease.


    Ma Rui was a family-oriented person, yet also worldly-minded. Before she went to the kitchen, she had spent some time freshening up and then decided that she should give the two kids a meal. After the driver bought some groceries for them, she wore an apron and cooked egg drop soup and beef fried rice. After dinner, the driver took his leave. He stayed in a motel for the night and left the next day.


    Since there were only two bedrooms, Ma Rui was nning to let Han Luo stay in the same room as Mo Yuan. Yet Mo Yuan was easy to catch onto her plot ¨C after all, he was his mother''s son. The tepid boy went to sleep early and firmly locked the door of his bedroom. Ma Rui was left with no choice but to sleep in the same room as Han Luo.


    The next day, Ma Rui took the two kids around the town for sightseeing. This day''s destination was the bank of Darling River ¨C the third longest river in Australia. Its very size is domineering, measuring nearly 1500 kilometers from its source in northern New South Wales to its confluence with the Murray River at Wentworth, New South Wales. With its longest contiguous tributaries, it is about 3000 kilometers long, making it the longest river system in Australia.


    "It''s huge!" Han Luo stood there, struck in awe.


    Ma Rui put down the basket she was holding. She wanted to have a pic with them. "It''s barely flowing. Still, don''t go too close," she warned Han Luo.


    "All right!" Han Luo chimed.


    Mo Yuan nced at his mother. "Aren''t we going to the Carnarvon Range this year?"


    Ma Rui shook her head. "No one goes there. You know how dangerous that ce is. There is also a rainforest, which is near Tambo. We could go there if I had nned that, but then I''d be putting you, two children, at risk. Your dad isn''t here to protect us. Plus, I''m afraid of cannibals!"


    "I thought we''re going to have some fun. You promised me." Mo Yuan slightly scowled in displeasure. Going from town to town and sightseeing was fun but doing something new and experiencing something exciting would''ve been even more fun.


    "Oh, I know," Ma Rui continued, "why don''t we go to Warrego? There''s a cottage there that my friend owns. If I ask her, she''ll let us use it for free. Do you know what that ce is famous for?"


    Mo Yuan pondered deeply and tried to think if he ever even heard that name before. With a nk mind, he replied, "I don''t know. This is the first time I heard that name."


    Han Luo looked interested. She walked forward and stood beside him, listening to what Ma Rui said.


    "The Warrego area is one of the richest fossicking sites in the whole of Australia. The gold is scattered in the surface soils of the area. We can buy a metal detector, and gold panning tools ¨C like a gold pan and shovel. Then we can try looking for gold! What do you think?"


    Mo Yuan remained in his deep thought while Han Luo answered avidly, "Sure, we can do some hunting! As long as I don''t hunt cute animals, I''m fine with anything."


    "¡­But¡­" Mo Yuan thought it would be a new experience, but he wasn''t nning on digging for fun.


    Han Luo instinctively grabbed his hands. "Big brother, it will be fun since we''re going to do this together!"


    Mo Yuan''s body locked out of shock. It was the first time she touched him and even wanted to do something with him. Perhaps this trip loosened up her guard?


    The young boy sighed and turned his face another way. "¡­Fine, let''s do it." His face was burning hot, maybe because of the sunlight.


    "Also, it''s autumn so a lot of festivals are going to take ce all over the country. We''ll stay in Warrego for two days and then we''lle back to attend the festivals." Ma Rui sighed. "I wish we could stay here for two weeks¡­ but I have to join apetition."


    "It''s not a problem, mom. Thank you for bringing me with you." Han Luo''s beam outmatched the light of the sun.


    Ma Rui reached out and hugged her. "Luo''er, you are so cute! What should I do?"


    Han Luo giggled at her words.. Mo Yuan''s countenance had turned warm as he looked at her cheerful smile.

 Chapter 36 - FOSSICKING TOGETHER

    "Oh, my goodness! I never thought that finding gold would be that much of a pain." Ma Rui was panting heavily, her throat feeling scratchy. "If I needed gold, I could''ve just thrown my money into the gold mine! Ahaha..."


    Autumn or not, Warrego was a sweltering stove. It was on drynd, and there were very few trees in this area ¨C though there were some vegetation and dried-out grass. Standing in this ce felt like being fried alive. Digging was a decision with many regrets. It had already been a day and Ma Rui was exhausted; ''exhausted'' is an understatement.


    However, unlike her, the children looked very diligent. Mo Yuan used the shovel to dig more while Han Luo used a pan to search for gold. There wasn''t a hint of exhaustion on their faces. On the contrary, they even looked excited about finding the gold. Mo Yuan also used a pan to look for gold, just like Han Luo. They had been doing this all day and found ten raw gold stones. It made them even more motivated.


    ''Why do I feel like I made these children greedy? I feel guilty.'' Ma Rui thought to herself. She finished drinking a bottle of water and huffed to the children, "Don''t just y¡­ drink some water too or you will suffer from constipation."


    Mo Yuan looked at her and dered, "Our bottles are empty."


    "Ah, why didn''t you say that sooner? I''ll go and fill the bottles... if I can¡­ you two stay here and don''t go anywhere else!" Ma Rui gripped the bottles and stumbled on her way to her friend''s cottage. It was the third time she went to fetch water.


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo were silently fossicking. Suddenly, Han Luo let out a painful sound. Her soft skin pressed against a piece of ss and it scratched her finger. It stung and a drop of blood spilled from the injury.


    "What happened?" Mo Yuan grasped her hand and saw the droplet of blood. He wanted to wipe it but realized that he didn''t have his handkerchief with him, and both their clothes and hands were all dirty. He put her small middle finger into his mouth and licked it clean.


    Han Luo was nkly stared at him. It wasn''t the first time she saw blood. Thest time she saw the oozing liquid of blood was on her parents'' bodies. They left her forever. She was never able to be with them. Now seeing the droplet of blood, she thought that she was going to die too. She started shivering as her eyes glowed red.


    Mo Yuan was licking her finger when saw her expression. He thought that she was afraid of him. He paused and asked, "Does it¡­ hurt a lot?"


    Han Luo shook her head. She sniffed and cried, "I think¡­ I''m going to die¡­"


    "Why would you die?" Mo Yuan couldn''t understand her trail of thoughts.


    Han Luo looked at her finger that was covered with his saliva. "Because there is blood. And I remember my mommy died after she bled¡­"


    "You won''t die from spilling a droplet of blood. It''s just a simple injury. Don''t worry." Mo Yuan tried tofort her. When he saw that it didn''t work, he reached out and patted her right shoulder with his left hand. His other hand was still holding onto her right hand. "When your big brother Sheng Ming and Yujin fell, they bled too. Their injuries were more severe than yours. They bled a lot and they didn''t die. So, you won''t die too." This was the first time he ever talked to her that much.


    "Is¡­ that so¡­" Han Luo gazed at him in the eyes as if her life was depending on him.


    Mo Yuan looked straight at her eyes and nodded. "Yes, nothing will happen to you. But you shouldn''t touch the ground or soil anymore. Your injury will be dirty and it''ll be more painful."


    "I-I understand." Han Luo nodded.


    Mo Yuan let her hand go and she sat on the ground. She was wearing a brown jumpsuit and ck shoes that day. Her hair was tied into a bun on the top of her head. Her face was flushed and her forehead was all sweaty due to the heat. Her eyes were red and wet since she was about to cry. Her round chubby face looked worried. She looked very pitiful.


    Mo Yuan observed her for a while and then went back to fossicking. Ma Rui came back and saw Han Luo sitting on the ground. She asked worriedly, "Luo''er, are you tired? Do you want to go back and sleep?"


    Before Han Luo could answer, Mo Yuan proimed, "She cut her finger."


    Han Luo worriedly cried out, "Mom, I''m bleeding¡­ will I die?"


    "Oh my, let me see." Han Luo showed her hand to her. Ma Rui took her hand and observed carefully. "Oh, does it hurt?" Seeing that the little girl shook her head, she continued, "I will apply some medicine and cover it with a band aid. Nothing will happen to my Luo''er."


    Han Luo finally smiled. After applying the medicine, Ma Rui covered the young girl''s finger with a band aid.


    Mo Yuan was alone in the field. He was silently digging when he saw Han Luoe over. "Aren''t you going to take rest?"


    "No! Ah Luo wants to stay with big brother and look for gold. Is that okay?" Han Luo smiled at him. Her smile gleamed like the rays of the autumn sun.


    Mo Yuan''s heart softened as he replied in aposed manner, "You''re wee to do whatever you want." His voice was gentle. There was a small smile hanging on his lips.


    Han Luo smiled more brightly and started ying with him. From the sidelines, Ma Rui''s eyes were sparkling. ''Oh, my goodness! What did I just see? What did I just see! Is this really my son? He actually smiled! I can''t believe this! Was my son always this handsome? He looked breathtaking when he smiled. My heart is pounding hard¡­ haha! What should I do?''


    While she was upied with her ''Kya! Kya!'' moment, the two innocent children were fossicking without a care in the world.


    *Kya! Kya! means exciting.

 Chapter 37 - A STORM IS COMING

    Ma Rui brought them back to their home the next day. She freaked out at how roguish her skin had be. Her face also was drained of moisture. She didn''t want to show her ''ugly'' face to her husband, so while she left the kids at home, she went to the skincare center in a nearby town. Before leaving, she warned the kids, especially her son, "Don''t do anything reckless. I''ve already cooked your lunch. Eat when you are hungry and don''t bully Luo''er." Ma Rui gave him a final re and then went out.


    Mo Yuan was ying with marbles in the garden. He was so bored. He would''ve rather gone to Warrego and look for some gold. His eyesnded on the girl who was running after a blue butterfly. She didn''t look timid around him like before. She opened up to him after he talked to her. He was d that he started to speak to her properly. Seeing her like this made him feel at ease. The young girl''s face flushed due to overworking herself before finally sitting down on the grass, panting softly.


    He smiled faintly as he looked at her and asked, "Are you thirsty?"


    Han Luo nodded, too out of breath to respond straight away. He handed her a bottle of lychee juice. She took it and thanked cutely, "Thank you, big brother."


    "You can call me ''big brother Yuan''," Mo Yuan said in a gentle manner.


    Han Luo''s eyes widened. "You¡­ don''t mind?"


    Heposedly retorted, "I don''t mind." He carefully observed her reaction.


    "All right," Han Luo agreed, her face brightening up. Mo Yuan finally started to ept her; she couldn''t be happier. Feelingfortable, the young girl ran around like a wild cat, ying with squirrels and feeding birds.


    It was only ten in the morning. Mo Yuan was reading a picture book under an oak tree. He was looking through photos of the autumn festivals that were previously held in Australia. He was nning to go there with his family and Han Luo. He marked several pages but then noticed that Han Luo''sughing and jumping had ceased.


    Worriedly, he looked around to search for her, only to find her sleeping under a Cassia fist tree ¨C knownmonly as the golden shower tree. The yellow flowers gracefully coated each branch, painting the whole tree in a soothing shade of yellow. It was shielding her from the harsh spears of the sunlight. As the soft breeze blew, the branches moved and the yellow flowers showered over Han Luo''s small body, covering her with flowers. She looked like a sleeping flower fairy.


    Mo Yuan''s ck eyes deeply gazed at her for a long time. He came forward andid down beside her. He was looking at her peaceful sleeping face until he dozed off.


    He wasn''t sure how long he slept. He woke up when he heard a loud ssh. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t find Han Luo around him. His heart raced. He looked at the swimming pool beside the golden shower tree and found her struggling to swim.


    Without a second thought, Mo Yuan took off his sandals and jumped into the swimming pool. He soon got close to her and saw that a baby cat was protectively in between her two hands. The young boy caught her arm and dragged her out of the pool. Years of practicing martial arts were finally paying off.


    Han Luo didn''t stay in the water for long, but she still swallowed some water. She coughed intensely after she got up. Mo Yuan smacked her back lightly, a couple of times, and then rubbed gently to make her feelfortable.


    Han Luo''s whole body was soaked, and she shivered out of fear. "What were you thinking?" Mo Yuan asked sharply. "How could you jump into the pool when you don''t know how to swim?"


    Han Luo flinched thinking that she made him angry. They finally had be close, but she was quick to anger him. Thinking that, her eyes turned red and she started weeping. She replied with a voice muffled by her tears, "The baby cat fell into the pool. I wanted to save it¡­ sob¡­ sob¡­ sob¡­" As she cried, her shoulders shook.


    A few moments ago, when she woke up from her nap, she saw Mo Yuan sleeping beside her. A sense of joy tingled her heart thinking that she was able to be his friend. ''It means that big brother Yuan doesn''t hate Ah Luo,'' she thought. It was then when she saw a baby cat walking past her. She carefully stood up and approached it cooing, "Here, cute kitty, kitty¡­"


    But the white kitten got scared and ran without looking anywhere, leading itself to fall into the pool. Seeing that it didn''t know how to swim, Han Luo jumped in as well, without thinking. Yet the six year old didn''t know how to swim, only realizing that when she started to drown along with the kitten. When she was struggling to help the kitten, despite knowing she might have died, Mo Yuan came to save them both.


    The young boy sighed and dered, "You could have called for me."


    "I¡­ I forgot¡­" She was still sobbing.


    Mo Yuan didn''t like to see her cry. She looked too pitiful. He patted her head and tried to coax her, "All right, don''t cry. You should let the cat go now or you will suffocate it."


    Han Luo let go of the kitten and it jumped out of her embrace. It was scared witless and quivering strenuously. Mo Yuan red at it and it flinched. Han Luo didn''t see him ring at the kitten, so she innocently suggested, "I think we should take it to the hospital."


    "Rx, it''s okay," Mo Yuan gently replied, "this kitten won''t die if it has the energy to shake its body so much."


    Noticing that he was being gentle to her, Han Luo finally started to rx.


    But at that moment, they heard the menacing crash of thunder. The children nced at the sky and saw that a pall of ck clouds had enveloped the sky. The sun hid itself behind the murky gloom.


    A storm wasing.

 Chapter 38 - HE WASNT ABLE TO PROTECT HER

    "Let''s get inside." Mo Yuan took Han Luo''s hand and they went back into the house. The moment he closed the door, a strong wind started to blow. Han Luo and Mo Yuan hurriedly closed all the windows.


    She asked Mo Yuan worriedly, "Will the baby cat be okay?"


    Mo Yuan looked at her calmly and then his eyes gazed at her top to bottom. She was drenched. He was also drenched. "Wait here, I''ll look for it," he said.


    Han Luo stayed in front of the door while Mo Yuan went outside again. He searched behind the house for the kitten, which was thest ce he saw it. He looked around the swimming pool, but it was nowhere to be seen. The wind''s gales had grown fiercer as the rain started to torrent down. Since he couldn''t find the kitten, he came back inside. Mo Yuan opened the door, only to be met by Han Luo''s perturbed countenance. He tried his best tofort her. "The kitten isn''t here. It must have gone to its home."


    "I-I see¡­" Han Luo lowered her head. Seeing that she started trembling because of the cial air, he dered, "Don''t just stand here. Go and take a shower. We shouldn''t stay wet or we will catch a cold."


    "All right." Han Luo turned around and went upstairs with Mo Yuan swiftly following behind her. As they walked, the floor had be moistened by the water which dripped from their bodies.


    Mo Yuan took a hot shower and changed clothes. He left his wet clothes to dry. He then went to check on Han Luo in his parents'' room, where she was currently staying. The young boy knocked on the door, but there was no answer. He then opened it and saw Han Luo struggling with her wet hair.


    She had taken a bath and changed her clothes. Since the young girl never usually dried her own long hair, she was having a problem doing so. Mo Yuan strode inside and took the soft pink towel from her. "Let me do it."


    Han Luo obediently listened to him. She sat on the bed ¨C just as he told her ¨C and faced the other way. Behind her, Mo Yuan covered her head with the towel and gently wiped her hair. Han Luo''s hair was shiny ck, silky, and smooth. It felt too good to touch. While he was drying her hair, he sensed her shivering. He asked, "What''s wrong?" He felt upset thinking that she might be scared of him.


    But her answer was different. She mumbled softly, "I¡­ feel cold¡­"


    Mo Yuan frowned. It was raining outside but it wasn''t that cold for a girl like her to shiver. Without thinking, he touched her forehead and gasped. Her forehead was burning. He grabbed her shoulder and turned her around. Her face was flushed and her eyes looked hazy. She wasn''t in the storm for that long yet had caught a fever rather quickly.


    Mo Yuan began to panic. "You have a fever ¨C lie down on the bed. I''ll bring some water and medicine for you." He helped her to lie down on his parents'' bed and covered her with theforter. "Stay here, and don''t do anything."


    "¡­Okay¡­" Han Luo faintly replied. She felt so weak, her limpid eyes staring at the blurry outlines of him.


    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and dashed downstairs. He felt his chest scorch with fury; he med himself for not taking care of her properly. His mother was only gone for two hours and yet Han Luo managed to fall sick under those two hours. The worried boy took out the first aid kit and found some medicine for fevers. He then grabbed a bottle of mineral water and walked back upstairs. Before he gave her the medicine, he remembered that his mother always told him to eat something before taking medicine.


    He sprinted downstairs again and poured the chicken porridge his mother cooked for them in a bowl, before taking it upstairs. Mo Yuan helped her to sit down and asked, "Can you eat on your own?"


    Han Luo nodded slightly. She reached out her shaky hands to the bowl, but Mo Yuan suddenly stopped her. "Your hands are shaking. If you eat, you''ll spill everything. I''ll feed you." For the first time in his life, he fed a person. He was clumsy at first and spilled porridge on her dress. He used a napkin to wipe her mouth and fed her again.


    When she was done eating, he let her take the medicine. He didn''t want her to wear the dress she was wearing since he spilled some food. Therefore, he rampaged through her luggage and found a cotton shirt. He gave her the shirt and told her to change into it. The boy did have manners and didn''t want to stay there while she was changing, so he went to the kitchen to leave the empty bowl.


    When he had brought back another empty bowl, he found her already lying down, enveloped in the warm refuge of theforter. He filled the bowl with cold water. Afterward, he put it down on the table beside the bed and dampened a handkerchief. Then he put it on her forehead.


    Han Luo opened her foggy eyes and gazed at him. She mumbled, "Big¡­ brother¡­ Yuan¡­ you didn''t eat¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me," Mo Yuan lightly replied. If she didn''t mention it, he would''ve almost forgotten that it was lunchtime. He was feeling hungry, but he didn''t want to leave her alone.


    "¡­N-no¡­ big brother Yu¡­an¡­ you must eat¡­ or I won''t¡­ listen to¡­ you anymore¡­" Han Luo had sumbed to her trembles and found it difficult to talk. Her breathing had be audible and heavy, as she inhaled and exhaled slowly.


    Mo Yuan hesitated before agreeing, "All right, I''m going to the kitchen and I''ll eat. You can close your eyes and try to sleep."


    "¡­Okay¡­" Han Luo smiled slightly ¨C it was nothing like her usual bright smiles.


    Mo Yuan went downstairs and hastily finished his lunch. It was uncertain when his mother woulde back; to make matters worse the storm was rampaging outside. He headed back upstairs.


    Han Luo heard his footsteps and looked at him as he approached. Mo Yuan was startled. "Didn''t I tell you to sleep?"


    "¡­Did¡­ you¡­ eat¡­ big brother¡­ Yuan¡­?" Despite her fever, she still found it in her radiant heart to be worried about him.


    "I did. Now go to sleep or your fever won''t go down." Mo Yuan sat beside her.. He took away the handkerchief from her forehead and moistened it in the cold water again, before covering her forehead.

 Chapter 39 - VISITING FAMILY FARM

    Han Luo felt guilt smother her chest. "Sorry¡­ big brother¡­ Yuan¡­ I always¡­ rely on others¡­ I didn''t¡­ mean to¡­ disturb you¡­"


    "You shouldn''t say that. We are children and we have to rely on our elders to survive." Mo Yuan tried tofort her. "I''m older than you, so you can rely on me too." Saying that he averted his gaze. After a moment, when he looked at her, he saw her silently gazing at him. He controlled his expression and asked, "Why are you still looking at me? Close your eyes." He covered her eyes with his hand. Three minutester, he took his hand off and saw her soundly asleep.


    -------


    After her facial treatment, Ma Rui spoke to her husband and went out for shopping. That''s when she came across news of a storm rampaging in the neighboring city. Upon hearing the city''s name, she hurriedly drove back. The merciless rain was still impaling the ground. Ma Rui''s heart almost dropped when thinking about the children she left at the house. ''Oh God, please keep them safe.''


    She reached her house soon and hastily unlocked the door. Without hesitating, the mother dropped all her things at the entrance and searched for the two kids. "Xiao Yuan! Luo''er! Where are you?" Her voice shook as she climbed upstairs. Ma Rui went to Mo Yuan''s room first but saw no one. Her heartbeat had begun to syncopate. After that, she opened the door of her room and paused. She was stunned to see them together in her room.


    A sudden wave of relief made her legs lose strength. She sat down on the floor thanking the Almighty, d that these two were all right. She went closer and saw a white, wet cloth on Han Luo''s forehead. ''Does she have a fever? Howe?'' Ma Rui touched her little hand and noticed that her temperature was a bit high. ''Did she y in the storm? It could be because of staying in the sun too long yesterday. I shouldn''t have let her do that.''


    While pondering, her eyesnded on her son who dozed off while sitting on the chair. She smiled and affectionately rubbed his head. ''You did a good job taking care of her. I''m so proud of you.''


    However, something sparked in her mind and she covered her mouth. ''Oh my God! My son took care of Luo''er. They are in the same bedroom ¨C my son is so manly taking her to the bedroom. I wish I could capture that moment¡­ oh, wait! I have to take some photos.'' She dashed downstairs, grabbed her cell phone, and dashed back upstairs to capture some photos of them. ''My son, you are still immature. You should''ve taken this chance and slept on the bed with her!'' She then questioned, ''Should I carry him to the bed and take some photos? That wouldn''t be a bad idea¡­''


    While thinking that, she tried to carry her son, but at that time, Mo Yuan opened his eyes. He looked at his mother sleepily and called out, "Mom?" He thought that he was dreaming.


    Ma Rui sighed. ''Why did he have to wake up now?'' She just missed a good opportunity. She asked, "Are you okay? I''m sorry that I''mte."


    Mo Yuan finally woke up properly and replied, "Mom, Han Luo¡­ she caught a fever."


    "I know, I checked just now."


    Mo Yuan looked down dejectedly. "Sorry, mom, I couldn''t protect her-"


    "What are you talking about? You took care of her even though you are a child. I didn''t know you had that side of you, Xiao Yuan. You are very manly!" Ma Rui smirked goofily. She didn''t miss the chance to tease her son.


    Mo Yuan blushed and frowned. He quickly got off his mother''s embrace and mumbled, "I''m tired. I''m going to my room."


    Ma Rui spoke from behind, "Why? You are wee to sleep here!"


    ''Mom, you are an idiot!'' Mo Yuan thought.


    Han Luo''s fever didn''tst long. Her temperature went down by the evening and she was feeling better. Ma Rui still took her to the hospital and the doctor gave her a vine.


    The next day, Ma Rui took them to enjoy autumn festivals. She first took them to Sydney. Sydney Royal Easter Show is the cream of the crop in Australia''s agricultural industry. They experienced the Animal Walk, and also visited the District Exhibits and the Food Farm; they didn''t forget to join the Cooking with Kids activities. They spent the whole day there.


    When they went to the parking lot, Mo Yuan realized that a man was standing beside their car. The man was handsome with a gorgeous face and an attractive body. ''Who¡­'' Mo Yuan was too far to see who it was, so he strode closer, troubled by who would stand so close to the car; he gave into his natural protective instincts. Some girl walked past the man and checked him out, yet he didn''t seem to care about them. All of a sudden, the man rushed towards the three of them.


    "My darling! I missed you so much." The man buried his face on the crook of Ma Rui''s neck while hugging her.


    It was Mo Yuan''s father ¨C Mo Zhen ¨C founder of the Mo Corporation. He was the CEO and the Chairman of hispany.


    "My baby, I missed you too." Ma Rui hugged him back emotionally. He did ask her about her schedule yesterday like he always did, but she didn''t expect him to actually be here ¨C he was always too busy with work.


    Mo Zhen looked at his beautiful wife''s face and smirked. "I missed your pretty face too. Let me taste you." Saying that he kissed her lips in the broad daylight, in front of everyone, in the presence of their son.


    The moment the lips were about to lock, Mo Yuan covered Han Luo''s eyes from behind and he also looked elsewhere. He heard his mother moaning softly. He closed his eyes while frowning and his face turned bright red.. The young boy was used to his parents'' public disy of affection, but he still had a hard time digesting it.

 Chapter 40 - THEIR PUBLIC DISPLAY OF AFFECTION

    If anyone asked Mo Yuan why he turned into a reserved, calm, and quiet person, it''s all because of his parents. They unt in front of him every second they are together and neglect their child. Mo Yuan couldn''t stand their behavior and would always confine himself to his room, separating himself from his parents to embrace his own seclusion. His parents'' affection for each other was the very reason he disliked girls.


    Han Luo was looking at Mo Yuan''s father and mother hugging each other. She saw their faces get close and for some reason, her sight had be dark. The young girl was confused and tilted her head. After that, she started to squirm.


    Behind her, Mo Yuan noticed her difort and whispered, "Don''t move too much. This isn''t something you should see."


    Han Luo innocently asked, "Why not? My mommy and daddy were used to kissing each other all the time. They liked kissing me too." When she talked about them, she recalled how her father affectionately called her ''little treasure''; she missed him dearly.


    Mo Yuan was astonished realizing how shameless her parents were doing this sort of thing in front of their kid. He wondered what else she saw them doing. He hoped she didn''t experience the whole process, as he did.


    Mo Zhen finally let his wife go, since they were out of breath, and nced at the kids beside them. He didn''t look embarrassed at all. He beamed seeing his son and called out, "Xiao Yuan!"


    "Hello, dad- whoa!" Mo Yuan was pulled up by his father and was hugged tightly. Mo Zhen eximed, "I missed you, my boy!" He then kissed all over his small face.


    Mo Yuan blushed even more. He was already eight years old, and in front of Han Luo, he was being ''humiliated'' by his own father. The young boy writhed and protested, "Dad! Stop it! I''m not a kid anymore!"


    "You will always be a kid to me," Mo Zhen retorted. He didn''t let go of his son and smiled warmly.


    Han Luo looked at them with a slight smile hanging on her lips. She remembered when she was being hugged and kissed like this. After that fateful evening, no one ever hugged or kissed her as her parents did.


    Ma Rui noticed her forlorn gaze, and her heart hurt. She hugged and kissed Han Luo''s left cheek and told her husband, "Baby, you''ve missed this little one."


    Mo Zhen was strongly holding Mo Yuan ¨C who was struggling to free himself ¨C and nced down at the six year old girl. The young boy was held even tighter, feeling the ground move away from his feet. Mo Yuan felt as though his father''s arms were a dark, bottomless pool.


    Mo Zhen blinked and asked his wife, "My darling, why didn''t you tell me you gave birth to a cute little angel? How could you keep this a secret from me?! She was raised without fatherly love!" He looked very serious.


    Ma Rui yfully smacked his right shoulder. "Oh, you! She is Qin Zheng''s child."


    Mo Zhen furrowed his eyebrows. He tried to remember, "Qin Zheng¡­ oh, you mean Han Ying Wei''s wife? So, she is their little daughter. Where did you pick her up from?"


    Ma Rui shrugged. "Where else? From her uncle''s house. She lives there and is a good friend of Xiao Yuan."


    "I see, I didn''t know Xiao Yuan liked girls. Doesn''t he hate them?" Mo Zhen recalled that, one day, a girl was chasing after his son and he directly pushed the girl. The girl fell on the muddy ground and cried bitterly. That girl was the only daughter of his business partner from Ennd. His business partner was upset because of this incident, yet Mo Zhen didn''t scold his son; he was just worried that his son wouldn''t have a girlfriend in the future.


    "But Luo''er is different. She will be our future daughter after all." Ma Rui giggled mischievously.


    ''Is mom trying to adopt Han Luo?'' Somehow, having her as his sister, Mo Yuan didn''t like this idea. ''I don''t think Sheng Ming will agree.''


    Ma Rui told Han Luo, "Luo''er, this is big brother Yuan''s father. Call him ''dad''."


    Han Luo felt ufortable calling a person she saw for the first time ''dad'', but Ma Rui was looking at her in anticipation. She had no other option but to step forward and greet Mo Zhen politely, "Hello¡­ dad¡­ I''m Han Luo. It''s an honor to meet you."


    Mo Zhen was surprised. "She is a polite child. Ying Wei taught his daughter well!" He smiled kindly and said, "It''s nice to meet you too. Can I call you Xiao Luo?"


    Before Han Luo could reply, Ma Rui sung, "Call her Luo''er. It sounds more intimate."


    Mo Zhen wouldn''t refuse his lovely wife. He agreed, "All right, Luo''er then." He looked at his watch and asked, "Aren''t you done visiting this ce? Let''s go somewhere else. I''ll ask someone to take your car to the apartment."


    "Let''s go!" Ma Rui took Han Luo''s hand and the four of them got in the car. Their next stop was the city.


    The sun set in the west when they reached the city. There, they were met by colorful lights, dazzling disys, vibrant music, and pulsating parties everywhere. Sydney had transformed into a magical city of lights, music, and ideas. At the annual vivid Sydney, artists, designers, musicians, and professionals from around the globe woulde together to make Sydney an extraordinary wondend.


    Han Luo was looking at the city through the car window. Her eyes were sparkling in wonder and her mouth was wide open ¨C she had never seen such a beautiful, animated city anywhere before. "So pretty!" she eximed.


    Mo Yuan agreed with her. He was also looking outside, before suggesting, "Dad, let''s walk."


    "Sure!" Mo Zhen parked the car in front of the hotel and went out for a stroll with his wife and the kids.


    Together, the four of them looked like a happy family.

 Chapter 41 - FAMILY BOND AND HAN LUO

    Mo Zhen nced at the clock and called, "It''s already time for dinner! Do you guys want to have dinner now?"


    "That''s not a bad idea," Ma Rui replied. "Luo''er, Xiao Yuan, are you hungry?"


    Mo Yuan looked at Luo''er, and the young girl answered, "We can eat if you want." She felt smothered by hunger, and her eyes burned out of fatigue. Even still, she didn''t want to admit that. It was the first time she saw Mo Yuan with his parents. She knew if she said that she was tired, Ma Rui would take her back to the hotel, and their family trip would be ruined. The night was so beautiful and dazzling. The weather was wonderful. It was the perfect time to have family time; she didn''t want to ruin this moment because of her selfishness.


    Ma Rui smiled. "Look at this child! Luo''er, if you are not hungry you can say so. We can eatter. But you haven''t eaten street snacks like us. I''m worried that you are starving."


    Han Luo didn''t hold back. "Yes, I''m hungry. Let''s go and eat." She thought that she should eat to gain some strength so that she could let the family continue bonding.


    They traveled to a nearby restaurant and sat down in the garden. Mo Zhen looked at his wife and took out a small box. "My darling, I ordered this for us."


    Ma Rui beamed. "Oh, really! Can I open it?"


    "Of course, I want to know if you like it or not."


    "I will most certainly love it if it''s from you, my baby." Ma Rui opened the box and saw a pair of custom-made tinum watches decorated with small diamonds. One watch was small and the other one wasrger. It was clearly meant for a couple. Ma Rui was stunned, overwhelmed by sweetness. She hugged her husband and sung, "I love it so much. Thank you so much, my baby." Then, she kissed her husband deeply.


    "Uh¡­" Mo Yuan closed his eyes once again. He didn''t forget to cover Han Luo''s eyes, but she grabbed his hand and moved it away. She was curious about the gift and even stood on her chair to stare at the pair of watches. The diamonds glittered under the light''s luster, giving it an aura of magic. The young girl''s eyes sparkled in amazement. "It''s so cool!"


    Mo Zhen and Ma Rui parted their lips and nced at her. Ma Rui smirked. "One day, your big brother Yuan will give you one."


    Han Luo tilted her head. "Big brother Yuan?" She didn''t understand why big brother Yuan would give her a watch.


    ''Mom¡­ seriously? It''s just a watch. You are too much.'' Mo Yuan couldn''t look at Han Luo ¨C he was too embarrassed to show his face to her.


    Mo Zhen put the watch around his wife''s wrist and exined the way it worked, "When you miss me, click the second button on the left, and then my watch will glow blue. If you want to send ''I love you'', you have to click the first button on the left, and my watch will glow pink. If you are in danger, you have to click the third button and my watch will glow red."


    Ma Rui kissed her husband''s cheek and told him, "Oh, baby, you''re the best. Does your watch function the same way?"


    "Yes, you see¡­" Mo Zhen wore his watch and showed her how it worked.


    Ma Rui''s face radiated. "It''s fantastic! I always wanted to have something like this."


    Mo Zhen smiled affectionately. "I know, that''s why I wanted to give it to you on your birthday. Happy Birthday, my darling." He kissed her forehead.


    Ma Rui''s were filled with tears of happiness. "I''m so happy... I don''t know what to do."


    Mo Zhen took her hands and replied, "Just stay with me for the rest of your life. That''s more than enough for me."


    Mo Yuan mumbled, "Happy Birthday mom, I left the present in your room."


    Ma Rui smiled brightly. "Thank you, Xiao Yuan."


    Han Luo fidgeted and took out a card from her Pikachu shoulder bag before giving it to her. "Mom, I made this myself. This is the first time I made a birthday card. I hope you like it. Happy Birthday!"


    Ma Rui took the card and opened it. After reading what''s inside, she cried out. She hugged the girl tightly and chirped, "Oh, Luo''er, I''m so d Qin Zheng gave birth to you. I owe her so much." She kissed Han Luo''s chubby cheeks, and the young girl also kissed the mother''s cheeks.


    Mo Zhen coughed. "Can''t I get some kisses as well?" He chuckled while looking at Han Luo. He always wanted a daughter ¨C just like how his wife did ¨C but due to her illness, she couldn''t give birth anymore and didn''t force her to. He was happy that his wife finally got herself a cute, little, and polite girl. Han Luo stepped out of her chair and trotted towards Mo Zhen. He ced her on hisp, and she nted a soft kiss on his right cheek. Mo Zhen was very satisfied and he kissed her chubby cheek as well.


    Mo Yuan frowned and chided her, "You shouldn''t kiss someone whom you don''t love."


    Han Luo flinched and asked, "Is it wrong to kiss someone who cares about you?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t say anything. He felt some irritation grow within him. At that time, the waiter came and served their meals. Ma Rui giggled and eximed, "Luo''er, your big brother Yuan is jealous. Go and kiss him."


    "Wha-! Th-that''s not what I meant. I don''t want any kiss." Mo Yuan''s face was painted in a deep shade of red. He then suddenly averted his eyes.


    Mo Zhen lectured his son, "Listen, my boy, if you like someone, you have to tell her immediately or else she will be snatched away by someone else. People can''t read your mind! So, you have to use your mouth to make them understand how you feel. Back when I fell for your mother in high school, I confessed right away. She had so many suitors around her that I was scared I''d be rejected. But she didn''t.. She epted me and we dated for five years. And now look ¨C we got married right after we graduated and are still happily married to this day!"

 Chapter 42 - COULDNT STAY WITHOUT HER

    Mo Zhen wanted to say that each and every single moment he had with his wife was important to him. His wife was extremely popr among boys, and he was determined to have her before she turned away from him. He started a small business when they were in university. After graduation, hepletely dedicated himself to thepany and Ma Rui was always by his side helping him. She also got a job and became a professional photographer. Five monthster, when they opened a branch in Australia, he proposed to her and they got married in less than a month. After they had Mo Yuan, his business expanded to Europe and America. Because of their innovative thinking and astute moves, Mo Corporation had be one of the most powerful businesspanies in the business industry.


    Mo Yuan listen to his father obediently but stayed silent. He drew his attention to the meal. Once the four of them had finished their meal, they headed to a concert. It was an all-night concert which started at around nine o''clock. Han Luo and Mo Yuan were too short to see anything, so Mo Zhen carried them both on his wide shoulders and let them watch from afar.


    While they were enjoying the song, someone cheerfully screamed, "It''s little Luo Luo!"


    Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and Ma Rui looked in the direction of the scream. Ma Rui gasped. It was none other than Han Sheng Ming. Beside him was Tang Yujin. Both of them were wearing t-shirts and shorts. Behind them was Tang Yujin''s bodyguard. The three of them came closer and the bodyguard politely bowed.


    Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming didn''t expect Mo Zhen to be here. They politely greeted the Mo parents. "Hello, uncle and auntie! Have you been well?"


    "We''re doing well, thank you! You havee a long way without your parents. Is that okay?" Ma Rui asked gently, disguising the annoyance in her voice. Her blood had begun to sear.


    Han Sheng Ming grinned and replied, "Of course, auntie! We told our parents that auntie would be here to take care of us, so they agreed. They know how caring you are towards children." He was excited to see Ma Rui, yet deep down he thought to himself, ''How dare you take my little Luo Luo away! I won''t let you live in peace. I''ll haunt you down to Hell!''


    Mo Yuan jumped to the ground. He furrowed his eyebrows and then asked, "Why did you guyse here?"


    "Han Sheng Ming looked so worried about little Luo, and I found out that festivals are going on in Australia," Tang Yujin said while chuckling. "I thought it would be a good experience toe. Plus, my parents let me, and my grandfather even told me to bring little Luo over sometimes!"


    "Did he now¡­" Ma Rui muttered under her breath. ''This isn''t good. It looks like Luo''er has charmed quite a few people. Elder Tang is no good ¨C how could a man like him have his eyes on my little cutie pie?''


    Mo Zhen dered in a friendly manner, "Since you are all here, let''s enjoy our time together!"


    "I knew uncle is gracious towards children!" Tang Yujin praised Mo Zhen''s generosity.


    "I''m only hard towards my rivals, whether they are business rivals or love rivals. Ahahahah!" Mo Zhenughed heartily.


    Han Luo was still in his arms. She called, "I''m happy to see you, big brother Ming, big bother Yujin!"


    Tang Yujin smiled handsomely at her. "Me too. I came all the way here to see you, after all."


    He could feel a stare as sharp as daggersing from Ma Rui''s direction, but he ignored it coolly.


    Han Sheng Ming saw Han Luo in a man''s arm and felt something prick in his heart. ''If I was older like uncle, I could carry her like that. Too bad we are only two years apart...'' He sighed deeply in his heart.


    They watched the concert for a long time, but Han Luo had already dozed off in Mo Zhen''s arms. When they came back to the hotel, it was already half past two. Han Sheng Ming was dead tired. He went to sleep right after he reached his room. Tang Yujin and his bodyguard also stayed in the same room. They bade good night to the Mo family.


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo were staying in the same room. When Mo Yuan went to the bathroom, Ma Rui washed Han Luo''s body and changed her clothes. She tucked the young girl into bed before going to her bedroom.


    She hadn''t seen her husband for a month, and it was a special day. Mo Zhen waited for her in the suite with a bouquet of her favorite flowers. The children were in deep sleep, but the night was still young for the lovers.


    -------


    Han Sheng Ming was awakened by the harsh sunlight. He yawned and rubbed his eyes before getting up.


    "You arete." Tang Yujin said with a faint smile hanging on his lips. He was checking the picture he capturedst night. He had taken a photo of Han Luo and decided to show it to his friend. "What do you think of this picture?"


    Han Sheng Ming was still controlled by his tiredness. He hazily looked at the photo. In the picture, Han Luo was smiling brightly and pping her hands in Mo Zhen''s arms. He yawned and mumbled, "What''s there to say? She is the cutest of them all."


    "You are right about that," Tang Yujin firmly proimed.


    "So, where is she? I thought she was going to stay with us." Han Sheng Ming looked around.


    Tang Yujin stared at his friend before saying, "If you didn''t know, she already has a room."


    "Her own room?"


    "Her room is in the same room as Xiao Yuan''s."


    "¡­Eh?" Han Sheng Ming blinked. He still couldn''t understand what his friend said. His mind stopped processing for a while.. He imagined Han Luo sleeping with Mo Yuan in the same bed and he freaked out. "Oh¡­ my GOD!!!"

 Chapter 43 - MA RUI FREAKED OUT

    Meanwhile, Ma Rui had woken up from her deep slumber. Her eyes fluttered open and saw a toned body next to her. Recalling the blissful night, she smiled in satisfaction and hugged the warm body. Mo Zhen rubbed her head tenderly and whispered, "Good morning, my darling."


    "Good morning... what time is it?" Ma Rui asked sleepily.


    "It''s already noon. Is your body okay?" Mo Zhen pulled her closer and nted a kiss on her head.


    "Hmm¡­ I''m fine¡­ wait ¨C it''s noon?!" Ma Rui sat up in a sh, startling her husband. Mo Zhen also sat up and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you forget something?"


    Ma Rui asked in a panic, "What about Luo''er and Xiao Yuan? Are they still sleeping? What about Sheng Ming and Xiao Yujin? Are they with Luo''er?"


    Mo Zhen replied, "It''s okay, it''s okay ¨C they''ll be fine." He didn''t understand why his wife was acting like this.


    Feelings of fear enshadowed Ma Rui''s heart. "Oh no! What''s going to happen now?"


    Mo Zhen grabbed his wife''s arm and forced her to look at him. His expression turned serious, "Tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    Ma Rui gazed at him and answered, "My n is going to be ruined by those two brats!"


    Mo Zhen asked, "What n?"


    "My n to make Luo''er Xiao Yuan''s bride!" Ma Rui spoke as if it were obvious.


    Mo Zhen''s face dropped as he had a sudden realization. Seeing his wife''s concerned countenance over such a trivial matter made him burst intoughter. "Pfft! Ahahaha¡­ What was that? My darling, aren''t you being too hasty? They are not even ten! What do they understand about love? And more importantly, love isn''t something to be forced. Our son already hates girls. If you force him to be with that little girl, your n might be backfired, and he will end up single for the rest of his life."


    Ma Rui shook her head. She retorted in a serious manner, "I think that they do understand love, actually. Sheng Ming and Xiao Yujin are way too scheming. They even came to find us just because I took Luo''er with me!"


    "I can''t believe such amusing idease from your head." Mo Zhenughed until tears formed in his eyes. His stomach was also hurting.


    "I should get up now. I can''t let those two brats take Luo''er away from Xiao Yuan." As she said, Ma Rui tried to get up, but she was pulled into Mo Zhen''s arms. He cooed calmly, "Rx, they woke up early and Xiao Yuan''s friends weren''t awake then. I let my assistant take them to a nearby festival."


    "So, they are not with them. Thank goodness." Ma Rui finally rxed her body.


    "I guess your eight year old rivals aren''t a threat right now! Honestly, I thought you were busy with your photography. If I knew you had time for our son''s matchmaking, then I would have taken you with me." Mo Zhen suddenly suggested, "Why don''t you open your studio around thepany, and then we can stay here together?"


    "Ah! Why didn''t you say that sooner? I''ve already made a n and I''m working on it now¡­" Ma Rui told him everything in detail.


    ----------


    At that time, Han Luo and Mo Yuan flew to Melbourne, by helicopter, to the Moomba Festival. The Moomba Festival showcased vibrant parades, colorful floats, fun-filled carnivals, exciting water activities, shy disy of fireworks, and ¨C of course ¨C great food and fantabulous music to feed one''s soul.


    Mo Zhen''s assistant, Miss Jennifer, bought ice cream for the kids. After finishing her ice cream, Han Luo tugged her hand and sung, "Auntie, auntie, can I wear those festival dresses as well? They''re so colorful and beautiful! I want a dress like that."


    Miss Jennifer was fond of the young girl the moment she first saw her. When she noticed that Han Luo was trying her best to speak in English, sheplimented the little girl in her mind and replied, "We can buy it. Come with me." She took Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s hands and went with them to a store.


    Thirty minutester, Han Luo came out of the store wearing a bright red crop top, which only covered her chest area, and a shy red skirt. The clothes were decorated with golden glitters. She wore a red flower hat on her head which was bigger than her small, chubby face. She also wore glittered bracelets and a choker. The saleswoman happily decorated her face around the eyes and forehead with color. Han Luo looked exactly like the girls from the parade.


    Assistant Jennifer was pleased with the artwork and dered, "Let me take a photo." Saying that she took some photos of Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    Han Luo was jumping and dancing like a butterfly. She was so happy to have a dress like those girls in the parade. She smiled brightly and asked Mo Yuan, "Big brother Yuan, how do I look?"


    Mo Yuan''s face held a small smile as he answered, "You look like a red fairy from a fairy tale." He was right about that; they saw fairies in picture books and animated movies. Han Luo was small, pretty, and looked stunning in her vivid dress.


    "Thank you, big brother Yuan!" Han Luoughed.


    As they walked around, many spectators looked at her and took pictures with her. The foreign girl looked so pretty; it was natural that they''d praise her. Han Luo was nervous at first but soon easily got along with the people. After lunch, they went to the National Gallery of Victoria ¨C the oldest public art gallery in Australia. The National Gallery of Victoria holds more than 70,000 works of art in two city locations. After that, they went to the Royal Botanic Gardens.


    Assistant Jennifer decided to take a brief rest while Mo Yuan and Han Luo looked around some trees. But the girl was captivated by the colorful butterflies, which danced around the flowers. Han Luo had given into her admiration and excitedly chased after them.


    "Hey, don''t run so fast!" Mo Yuan hastily followed after her.. Before he could open his mouth to call for her again, Han Luo collided with someone and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 44 - HAN LUO FELL ON THE GROUND

    "Ah!" Han Luo screamed when she fell.


    "Han Luo!" Mo Yuan quickly moved forward and helped her to get up. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Han Luo stood up with shaky legs and replied, "I''m fine. I''m not hurt." She only screamed because she was startled, not because of pain.


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo looked in front of them. An arrogant boy was standing before them. He had light brown hair, gunmetal blue eyes, and thin lips. He was an English boy who seemed to be around Mo Yuan''s age. He was the one she bumped into. The boy crossed his arms and spoke rudely in English, "You bumped into me. Shouldn''t you apologize? It looks like you haven''t been taught so well. What a rude little girl!"


    Mo Yuan frowned and stood between Han Luo and the boy. "Because of you, she fell and got hurt. Nothing happened to you. Shouldn''t you be the one to apologize?"


    Hearing him speak in perfect English, the boy raised an eyebrow. His irritation grew. "Huh? Why should I? She clearly ran forward and bumped into me."


    Mo Yuan coldly looked at him and dered in a low voice, "And I definitely saw that you didn''t move away when you had the chance to! You let her bump into you, and I saw you smirking when she fell." The merciless hoarseness of Mo Yuan''s voice could make any young boy pee his pants.


    However, this boy was different. He narrowed his eyes, "Oh, you saw that I didn''t move. So what? It''s still her fault for running towards me."


    "How impolite for a boy to bully a cute little girl. It looks like you haven''t been taught well. What a rude boy!" Someone spoke from behind.


    The boy was startled and turned around. Mo Yuan also looked at the direction. Han Luo peeped from his back and beamed, "Big brother Yujin!"


    Tang Yujin gently smiled at him. The wind blew, making his small locks cover his forehead. He red at the boy and proimed, "Don''t you think you should look at yourself beforementing about others? Why don''t you ask your parents if bullying a little girl is good or bad? If they are wise, their answer will be ''no''."


    The boy spat. "Now who is bullying who? Two randomds here are ganging up against one. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "When you let her bump into you and ask for an apology, weren''t you ashamed? I hope you were ''cause I would be. Don''t talk so cowardly." Tang Yujin''s clear eyes looked sharper than before.


    The boy aggressively threw off his blue cap. "Why don''t we make it clear who the coward is, huh? I''m going to beat you to death and then make that dirty girl apologize to me. "He took one step in the direction of Tang Yujin.


    Suddenly Han Sheng Ming dashed towards him and shoved him. Both of them fell onto the ground. "You are dirty!" Han Sheng Ming screamed. "Your whole family is dirty! Die!"


    The boy gritted his teeth. "Tsk! Let''s see who is better!" The two of them were of the same age and it seemed that both knew their martial arts. On top of that, their physical strength made it an even match. They fought till their lips cut and bled.


    "Young Master Alex! What on earth are you doing?"


    "Young Master! Miss Han!"


    The boy ¨C whose name was Alex ¨C saw that his maid was running after him. Behind her was Assistant Jennifer, also sprinting. Both women had faces shrouded in anxiety. The maid asked, "What is happening here? Why must they fight?" Her Young Master''s fiery temper and snobby attitude was nothing new to her, but she still hoped that he wouldn''t hurt anyone today. Who knew he woulde here and look to trouble other people?


    Tang Yujin came forward and smiled courteously. "Your Master bullied my friend''s sister and then asked her to apologize. So, my friend and your Master started to fight. My friend can''t let this go, after all, he loves his younger sister dearly. Madam, I hope you understand this situation. Is your Young Master always like this?"


    The maid looked at the ''bullied'' Han Luo and felt her chest hurt. "Oh dear! Please do ept my apology on my Young Master''s behalf. I am sure he did not intend to act so brashly. Perhaps he is just feeling slightly under the weather, that''s all. Please stop fighting-"


    Alex screamed while punching, "Alisha, don''t apologize! That girl is a dirty b****h, so she deserves this!"


    Han Sheng Ming''s fury exploded. "What did you say? How dare you say that in front of my cute little angel. You are dead meat!"


    Han Luo was scared seeing the two of them fight, flinching at the sight of the crimson blood. She clutched Mo Yuan''s t-shirt and asked, "Big brother Yuan, what is b****h? Why is big brother Ming angry and fighting? He is bleeding! Please stop him¡­"


    Before he could say anything, Tang Yujin covered her eyes. "Don''t look if it scares you. Don''t listen to what they''re saying."


    Seeing the blood drip from Alex''s nose, the maid named Alisha freaked out. "Oh, my goodness! Young Master Alex, you are bleeding. Young man, please stop hurting him.


    Han Sheng Ming refused to listen. "This dude is rotten to the core. I''m going to kill him!"


    "I''ll kill you first!" Alex crudely retorted.


    Assistant Jennifer didn''t want to interfere at first. One reason was that it was a boys'' fight which an adult shouldn''t meddle in. The other reason was that she wanted Han Sheng Ming to beat that rude boy Alex for badmouthing Han Luo. However, seeing that the boys bled so much, she signaled Alisha and the two of them separated the boys.


    Han Sheng Ming struggled. "No, let me fight! I''ll kill him! How dare he say that to my cute little sister?!"


    Alex threw empty punches at Han Sheng Ming. "When I get you, you are dead! I''m telling you! I will beat you to death!"

 Chapter 45 - HAN LUO SHOULD LISTEN TO HER BIG BROHTER MING

    After Alex was taken away by his maid, Alisha, Tang Yujin took his hand away from Han Luo''s. The young girl ran to Han Sheng Ming. "Big brother Ming, you are bleeding! Does it hurt a lot?" Her voice was shallow and quivered. Ever since the ident, she was scared of blood; the mere sight of that red liquid was her trigger.


    Han Sheng Ming hid his previous intimidating expression behind a wide grin. "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all. Your big brother Ming knows karate and I''m very strong. I can fight anyone!"


    However, Han Luo''s eyes still tinted red. Tang Yujin leaned towards her and wiped away her tears. "Don''t worry," he said, "even though his injuries aren''t hurting him, we''ll take him to the hospital."


    "Hospital is no good." Han Luo shook her head. "Hospital took away mommy''s life. Daddy went to the hospital and never returned." She wept silently and her small body shook.


    Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan froze. They didn''t know that to do. They had no idea how tofort an orphan. They could never understand how it feels to lose their precious parents.


    Tang Yujin hugged the young girl. "Hospitals also save people. The hospital saved my grandfather."


    Han Luo rubbed her eyes. "Really?"


    "Of course. He was sick and couldn''t speak or move. We took him to the hospital, and he was treated there. A monthter, he came back. He didn''t look sick at all!" Tang Yujin smiled kindly and sweetly. "And little Luo looks so pretty today. Don''t cry." He nted a kiss on her cheek. His lips attached to her cheek for three seconds before Han Sheng Ming realized what happened and pulled him away. He screamed, "Hey Yujin! What do you think you are doing to my cute little Luo Luo? Don''t make her dirty!"


    Mo Yuan''s body stiffened.


    Han Luo shyly cupped her right cheek that had been ''dirtied'' by Tang Yujin. She nced at Tang Yujin. "Big brother Yujin, I was told by big brother Yuan that you can only kiss when you like someone. Does that mean you like me?"


    "Yes, I like you the most." Tang Yujin couldn''t help but smile at Han Luo''s sweetness. He wanted to take her with him.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t hear anything after Han Luo''s first sentence. "Wait, did you just call him ''big brother Yuan''?!"


    Tang Yujin noticed it too, but he wasn''t as surprised as Han Sheng Ming. Han Luo was so cute ¨C how would''ve Mo Yuan been able to withstand her charm?


    She replied, "Yes, I did. I call all of you that. How can I not call big brother Yuan by his name?"


    Han Sheng Ming wordlessly touched her forehead and checked her temperature. "No, you don''t have a fever¡­ Little Luo Luo tell me what is 2 + 2?"


    "4. But big brother Ming, why are you asking me that?" Han Luo waspletely clueless about the reason for her cousin''s sudden strange behavior.


    "I think you lost your mind, little Luo Luo." Han Sheng Ming''s face had be slightly pale out of anxiety.


    "All right, let''s go and enjoy the festival!" Tang Yujin pushed Han Sheng Ming away.


    "First let''s go to the hospital," Assistant Jennifer interrupted, "and then we will go to other ces."


    These days were fun, but Ma Ruipletely freaked out when she saw the photo of Tang Yujin kissing Han Luo''s cheek. She made sure that the young girl wouldn''t be alone with Tang Yujin ever again. A weekter, the children and Ma Rui went back to China with a content heart.


    -------


    Han Luo now was in the first year of primary school. Because of her cuteness and friendly attitude, it was easy for her to be friends with everyone in the ss, except for Han Luilui and her friends; they couldn''t stand Han Luo''s presence at all.


    The thing that made them hate her even more was her closeness with Han Sheng Ming and his two friends, who would always visit Han Luo in ss during lunchtime. Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan were in their second year, and their ss was opposite Han Luo''s ss. It only took ten steps to go to her ss.


    This day wasn''t any different; Han Sheng Ming once again hade to meet his cute cousin. "Little Luo Luo!" He waved his hand from the door. Han Luo saw him and smiled brightly. She went to him and saw Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan with him.


    She asked, "Why do you alwayse here? Don''t you want to have fun with the boys in your ss?"


    Han Sheng Ming grinned. "How can that be? They aren''t as cute as you."


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "Little Luo is too pretty. We don''t want you to get distracted by some bugs." His mouth was smiling but when his eyes ventured around the ss, the ''bugs'' flinched.


    Han Sheng Ming pulled his cousin to the corridor and asked, "Little Luo Luo, don''t trust the boys in your ss. Stay away from them. If they try to be overly friendly, avoid them. Don''t even look at them¡­ also¡­"


    He recited those sentences every day. It was enough to make Han Luo annoyed. She puffed her face angrily and dered, "Big brother Ming, you always tell me to avoid them. But they are good friends. We y together and they help me whenever I need help and they also care for me. Please don''t say anything not nice! If they hear, they''ll get hurt."


    Tang Yujin patted her head. "Yes, I also think Sheng Ming is being unreasonable."


    Han Sheng Ming was stunned. "Wha-!"


    Tang Yujin didn''t give him any attention. He carefully retorted, "But little Luo, he is just worried about you. After all, we are boys and we know what boys are thinking when they approach girls. You can be friendly with them but at least have ten girl friends with you when you are with boys. Don''t stay alone with the boys.. We worry."

 Chapter 46 - THE COMMOTION IN THE LUNCH BREAK

    Tang Yujin was the coolest guy among the boys Han Luo knew. When he spoke with a friendly smile, she could never say ''no''. She never disobeyed him; she knew how caring he was. Not only Tang Yujin, but the people in his house were also good to her.


    She finally rxed and said, "All right, big brother Yujin. I won''t meet them alone."


    "Huh¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s jaw dropped. She was his sister ¨C why wouldn''t she listen to him, but obediently listen to his friend? He couldn''t understand her at all.


    Tang Yujin carelessly smiled and rubbed her head. Her hair was braided by the butler today, giving her the appearance of a small ''big girl''.


    Mo Yuanposedly suggested, "Let''s go to our usual spot." They would always sit under a big tree and have their lunch under its soothing shadows.


    Before they could take another step, Han Luilui and her three friends came out of their ss. Han Luilui asked her brother in a pitiful tone, "Big brother, whenever youe to our ss, you always talk to Xiao Luo. You never even look at me. Do you want to ignore your sister like that in school all the time? Is Xiao Luo only in your eyes? Can I not be someone you care for?"


    Upon hearing her pitifulint added with a sad expression, the boys and girls around them felt sympathy towards her. They thought Han Luo was too much. She not only became close to Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan ¨C the top students in the second year ¨C but also took Han Luilui''s one and only brother from her. They red at Han Luo with eyes sheathed in resentment.


    Han Luo didn''t look around, so she didn''t see those hateful gazes aiming at her. Her eyes were nkly looking at her cousin, Han Luilui.


    Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin had aposed countenance. They already guessed what Han Luilui meant. Tang Yujin ced a hand on her small shoulder.


    However, Han Sheng Ming was simply minded; he could never guess what his sister was thinking or plotting. "What do you mean I don''t nce at you?" he asked. "Don''t we live in the same house? I always have to suffer seeing your ugly face. Whenever you don''t understand ¨C even though you have a private teacher ¨C you alwayse and disturb my study time. If I didn''t help you to understand your lessons, could you have even passed kindergarten?" His voice had abrupt hoarseness. "And whenever and wherever you have the chance, you bully little Luo Luo. She does nothing wrong but you still throw away her shoes, tear her books, and break her dolls. Do you think I will let little Luo Luo y with you during the lunch break after everything you''ve done? No way!"


    His honest words were like a tight p on Han Luilui''s face. Her face red red in embarrassment. But to prove her innocence, she quickly retorted, "W-what are you talking about? I do nothing mean to her! It''s Xiao Luo who took away you and daddy. Daddy doesn''t like me at all¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming lectured his younger sister, "No one will like you if you keep taking other people''s stuff! You better note and make little Luo Luo''s life harder or I won''t forgive you!"


    The students around them started to whisper and look at Han Luilui with a doubtful look. Those who were looking at Han Luo with resentment suddenly had be embarrassed and hatefully scowled at Han Luilui.


    Han Luilui saw that things didn''t go the way she wanted. She wept, as little trickles of water streamed down her reddened cheeks. She looked at Mo Yuan and asked, "Big brother Yuan, won''t you support me?"


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened, and he instinctively looked away. He subtly bent his lips out of annoyance. He couldn''t stand being near Han Luilui, yet the girl still dared to call him ''big brother Yuan'', just like Han Luo. His anger caused his head to throb.


    When Han Luilui saw that Mo yuan wouldn''t be on her side, she looked at Tang Yujin with a sorrowful expression. Tang Yujin shuddered. He didn''t want to be called ''big brother Yujin'' by her anymore, so he changed the subject. "Sheng Ming, we don''t have much time left. Why don''t we eat before the bell rings?"


    "Yes, let''s go. We have wasted enough time," Han Sheng Ming agreed. He gripped Han Luo''s hand and the four of them left.


    After that, the students also left. Han Luilui was left alone with her friends. One of her friendsined, "Look at her. She took your brother away and always acts so high and mighty. Xiao Luilui, you have to do something about her!"


    Her second friend agreed, "Yes, she is so shameless going around with three boys."


    "Maybe she gets help from them and that''s how she gets good results!" the third one eximed. "Her homework must be done by one of them."


    Han Luilui tried to hold back her tears, but her eyes were burning. Her whole face was clouded by a fog of gloom. "I turned into this because of Xiao Luo¡­ because of her, nobody likes me. Nobody even looks at me¡­ not even my own brother! My daddy only praises her and gives her dolls. Ever since she came, nobody cares about me! She took everything from me! She took everything!"


    She was swathed by so much fury that the glum girl forgot she ordered five sets of party clothes from a French online shop. It cost one million RMB, yet her caring father still agreed to buy her all those clothes.


    Han Changhong never said ''no'' to his wife and children if they wanted something. He let them go wherever they wanted and let them do whatever they wanted. In exchange, he only wanted to have good results. The Han Family''s children were raised in a strict life. They must have good results since childhood if they wanted to join thepany. He didn''t have good results and so his brother became the President. After he became the Acting President, people still looked down at him. He didn''t want his children to suffer the same fate, hence he told them to have good results. But none of his children could do it. Though Han Sheng Ming''s results were better than his two daughters, he always came third because of his two intelligent friends.. His results could never make him President of the Han Corporation.

 Chapter 47 - HAN LUILUI LOOKS OUT FOR HER COUSIN

    Han Luo was startled. She had begun to feel drips of sweat trickle down her face, after looking at the four girls who surrounded her. She nervously stood there, cornered by Han Luilui and her friends at the back of the school building. sses were over; the school was getting emptier.


    The girl groaned resentfully, "I can''t believe that she stole my favorite pencil. It was given by my mother on my birthday." She was Han Luilui''s good friend.


    Her other friend smirked. "She is a thief, after all." This girl liked to criticize and badmouth people who were better than her.


    The girl who had the worst mouth proimed, "She stole Xiao Luilui''s father and brother, how can she let go of your pencil?" She had a habit of easily getting angry since she was pampered by everyone.


    "She was born a thief!" This girl criticized Han Luo as she couldn''t stand her cuteness and brilliance.


    The pampered girl snickered. "Maybe her parents were like that too."


    Han Luo raised her voice this time, "Don''t talk badly about my parents! They are far better people than your parents could ever be. Your parents couldn''t raise you properly!"


    "What did you say?!" The pampered girl got angry. She raised her hand and drove it on Han Luo''s left cheek.


    p!


    Han Luo wasn''t prepared for that. Her face was forced to the right as the tight p fell on her cheek. The pain made her cheek burn instantly. That girl used more force than she imagined.


    Han Luilui was standing behind and watching the show. She smiled as she enjoyed Han Luo''s suffering. Seeing that Han Luo got pped, Han Luilui walked forward in gratification. "Ah, friends, don''t be so harsh on her. She is right that her parents are good people. They are my uncle and auntie. How can they be bad? It''s all Xiao Luo''s fault. She became a bad girl! That''s why uncle and auntie are very upset." She stood in front of Han Luo and red down at her. She was a year older than Han Luo and taller too. She leaned forward and whispered, "They are very disappointed in you, Xiao Luo because you like to steal what you don''t have from others." Han Luilui''s voice was smothered in disdain.


    Han Luo''s cheek scorched, and tears formed under her eyes. Yet she still had the courage to look at Han Luilui eye to eye and dere, "The ones that should be disappointed are you, parents because you put the pencil inside my bag and used me of being a thief in front of everybody!"


    The girl whose pencil was stolen got nervous. "What do you mean?"


    Han Luo continued, "Do you think I''m an idiot? If you didn''t know where you put your pencils, why did you only look through my bag? Why did you not check other people''s bags?"


    The pampered girl pointed her finger at Han Luo. "You sit in front of Xiao Luilui, so you are the thief."


    Han Luo shrugged. She was scared but still was determined to defend herself. "I sit in front of Xiao Luilui but not that one who got their pencil stolen."


    -----------


    Two hours earlier, during lunch break, one of the girls in Han Luo''s ss screamed, "I lost my pencil. I can''t find it anywhere!" She was Han Luilui''s friend.


    "Isn''t that the pencil your mommy gave to you on your birthday?" the friend who liked to criticize asked.


    "Yes, it''s very precious to me. I need to look for it," the girl nervously replied. She seemed quite distressed.


    Her pampered friend said, "That''s not good. Somebody must have stolen it. We must look for it!"


    Han Luilui added in, "But there are so many students and lockers. Where do you want to search for it?"


    "We should check everyone''s bag. Who knows ¨C we might find it here!" The pampered friend smirked. She stood in front of Han Luilui''s desk and announced loudly, "First we will search for it here."


    In front of Han Luilui''s desk was Han Luo''s desk. As per usual, Han Luo went out with Han Sheng Ming and his friends, so she wasn''t inside the ssroom. Everyone''s eyes peered at the girls out of curiosity; they wanted to see where the girls would find the lost pencil.


    The pampered girl rummaged through Han Luo''s bag and immediately found the pencil they were looking for.


    The girl who liked to criticize cried out, "Oh my! Han Luo is actually the thief! I can''t believe this! She looks like a good girl, but she likes to steal from others. Isn''t that how she stole your father and brother, Xiao Luilui?"


    Han Luilui gasped. "Guys, you are my friends, so can you keep this a secret? Xiao Luo isn''t that bad. She lives with us because she is an orphan. She lives off my daddy''s money. If my daddy and mommy were to hear that she stole from my best friend, then they would be sad and disappointed. I don''t want them to suffer from Xiao Luo''s mistake. She is a year younger than us and I''m older, so I promise that I''ll let her know what is bad and what is good."


    Her friend clenched her pencil. "You are my best friend, Xiao Luilui. I''ll listen to you."


    The friend who criticized agreed, "You guys are too good. You should teach the thief a lesson. Who knows whose pencil or eraser or pencil box she would steal next?" She sighed and nced around, only to see that the students were looking through their bags. They were making sure that their things weren''t also missing. She smirked.


    Han Luilui begged pitifully, "I know I''m being weird but please don''t let her know that we found your pencil in her bag. She''d feel embarrassed. As her older sister, I''ll take the me."


    Her pampered friend retorted, "You don''t have to. We definitely won''t embarrass her. When she doesn''t find the pencil in her bag, she''ll know we found out she stole it! If she still isn''t sorry, we''ll have to tell the teacher. Is that okay?"


    Han Luilui slowly nodded. "All right, I won''t get in the way then."


    She felt immense satisfaction as everyone started to praise her for her kindness towards her cousin.

 Chapter 48 - THEY AVOIDED HER

    When Han Luo returned from her lunch break, she noticed that everyone gazed at her with slight disgust. She was surprised at first yet didn''t have any time to think about why as the teacher had already entered the ss. After the ss had ended, she wanted to talk to the girl beside her. Although everyone was a year older than her, most of them were very friendly. But the girls avoided her. Han Luo found it strange; she always wanted to talk to other girls.


    In the end, without resolving anything, she waited for Han Sheng Ming. But Han Luilui called for her, and after following her, she was trapped by them. After hearing what they had to say, she realized why her ssmates avoided her. Han Luo''s heart felt enchained by sorrow. At that time, she thought, ''Big brother Yujin, big brother Ming, you are wrong. Next time, I should never go alone no matter if it''s a boy or a girl. They are all dangerous.''


    ----------


    [Back to the present]


    Han Luo pointed out the mistake they made. "I sit in front of Xiao Luilui but not the person whose pencil was stolen! It''s weird that the pencil was in my bag when I wasn''t in ss. You also checked my bag when I wasn''t around! After I left, you people put it inside my bag and then tried to me me. I wasn''t there to defend myself, so it was easier for you."


    "Don''t think you can outsmart us." The pampered girl raised her hand and tried to hit her again, but Han Luo was prepared and grabbed her hand. She didn''t let them hurt her that easily this time.


    Han Luilui whispered in her ears, "Xiao Luo, you are such a harmful child. If you are like this, your parents will hate you. They will think you are disgusting. Oh no, I almost forgot ¨C they are already gone! They will never return, will they? Isn''t that why they left you? Isn''t it because you are an unwanted child? They are better without you. If they didn''t have to take you on vacation, they wouldn''t have to die. You''re the reason they died! You are the reason! You are the only reason my auntie and uncle died!"


    Han Luo''s eyes protruded. She let go of her ssmate''s hand. Her whole body trembled. ''Was it really my fault? Did I make them give up? Am I the cause of their ident?'' Numerous thoughts invaded her mind as her heartbeat had be unsteady. Despair suffocated her.


    "Yes, she is unwanted."


    "Who''d even want a thief?"


    "Her parents died because of her."


    "She doesn''t deserve to live."


    "Her father doesn''t want to see her and that''s why he won''t wake up!"


    "Of course, he won''t. He hates her. She took away his wife''s life, after all."


    Those words rang in her head like a broken rm. Repeating and repeating and repeating.


    "Nobody loves you, Luo."


    Han Luo couldn''t take it anymore. "Stop it!" She screamed and pushed Han Luilui away before escaping from them.


    Han Luilui stumbled but was stopped by her pampered friend. The girl eximed, "That b***h! Who does she think she is? Let''s run after her."


    It was then they heard Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming''s voices nearby. They were looking for Han Luo.


    Tang Yujin called out, "Little Luo, where are you?"


    "Little Luo Luo, we have to go. You have a dancing ss, remember?" Han Sheng Ming was screaming from the top of his lungs. It was loud enough to let the whole world know that she had dancing lessons.


    Han Luilui quietly told her friends, "Let''s get out of here." She didn''t want to face her brother and let him find out what happened there.


    Tang Yujin was deeply worried, just like the rest of the boys. He looked around yet still couldn''t find Han Luo anywhere. He even asked her ssmates if they saw her, but they shook their heads. One of them wanted to say something but controlled herself when the others took her away. He couldn''t ask if something bad happened.


    "What the heck! It''s like she''s vanished into thin air!" Han Sheng Mingined. They had been looking for her over thirty minutes now yet still couldn''t find her.


    "I''ll look around the garden," Mo Yuan suggested. His voice was gentle and ratherposed, but behind his calm fa?ade, his eyes were full of worry. He knew that Han Luo liked to chase after butterflies and had a habit of sleeping under a big tree. When he looked around the school garden, he heard someone sobbing. Realizing that it was a familiar sound, he quickly looked for the source of the sound and found Han Luo deep in the flower garden. She was sitting there alone, hiding her face in between her legs, covering her head with her small hands, and weeping softly.


    Mo Yuan moved faster and sat beside her. He reached out and held her shoulder. "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    Han Luo''s head jerked in surprise. She didn''t think someone woulde here and find her.


    Mo Yuan was sitting on her left and noticed that her left cheek was swollen. There was also a small scratch that must''ve been by something sharp. He could see the narrow line of blood across her cheek; it looked horrifying on her white skin. Her eyes were stained red and engulfed by her tears. His eyes darkened as he asked, "Who did this? Who hurt you?" He touched her cheek, causing her to flinch.


    Han Luo didn''t answer his question. Something was killing her inside. She needed to tell someone. "Big brother Yuan¡­ I think my mommy and daddy hate me."


    His deep ck eyes looked at her ever so gently. "Why do you think that?" His hand tenderly wiped her tears.


    Han Luo was still weeping. She whispered, "T-they took me out to make me happy. Mo-mommy died to protect me. It''s my fault. Daddy must hate Ah Luo for taking mommy from him. That''s why he doesn''t wake up. He doesn''t want to see me anymore.. He left with mommy because I''m a bad child."

 Chapter 49 - MO YUANS REASONS

    "No one hates you," Mo Yuan firmly denied. He felt his heart splinter after seeing her crying so bitterly and pitifully. "You are amazing. How can anyone ever hate you? The only bad people are the ones who have bad hidden goals, say rude things to you, or bully you."


    Han Luo shook her head. "Big brother Yuan, that''s not true. You hate me too, right? You never called me Xiao Luo, like my cousins, or Luo''er, like mom and uncle, or little Luo, like big brother Yujin and big brother Ming. You don''t y with me or smile at me. When mom tells you to do something with me, you look angry. You''re only here because somebody made you, right?"


    Mo Yuan was stunned. He didn''t think that she would be so observant of his behavior. Indeed, he treated her coldly and still hadn''t called her or treated her as a big brother should. He always distanced her from himself. He didn''t like girls ¨C that''s for sure. But it didn''t mean that he disliked her. She was better than those spoiled brats and he knew it. He just didn''t want to coddle her like the rest of them; he just thought someone had to be strict to keep her at bay.


    He heavily exhaled. "It''s not that. It''s not because I hate you. I thought if I acted like a scary big brother, you wouldn''t behave." Now he knows why she always avoided him ¨C it was because she thought he hated her. ''She must''ve been sad thinking I hated her.'' He felt mortified.


    Han Luo couldn''t understand. "But Ah Luo always behaved, right?"


    "Yes, you always did and that''s why I like you." Mo Yuan only could rub her head to show some care.


    "You like me, but you''re still mean. Big brother Yuan, you liar!" Han Luo''s tears had dried out, but she was still upset.


    Mo Yuan gently retorted, "You''ll understand when you grow up-"


    "Little Luo Luo! Where are you?" Han Sheng Ming''s voice could be heard from the distance.


    Mo Yuan took her hand. "Should we go? We have to punish the bullies, don''t we?"


    "Okay¡­" Han Luo slowly stood up. They came to the open space where they met Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin. They froze seeing her swollen face and ran towards her.


    "What happened? Who did this?" Han Sheng Ming asked without taking a breath.


    "First, let''s take her to the nurse''s room. The nurse is still there!" Tang Yujin eximed. His countenance was loose and had anxiety painted all over it. He and Mo Yuan exchanged nces.


    "Sheng Ming, you take her. I and Yujin willeter," Mo Yuan replied.


    "All right," Han Sheng Ming agreed. He carried Han Luo on his back and took her to the infirmary. The nurse was a friendly woman. She gasped at the sight of Han Luo''s face. "Oh, my goodness, how did this happen? Did you trip and fall or-"


    Han Sheng Ming interrupted, "You mean ''who did this to her''?" The nurse was in disbelief ¨C it was clear that someone had hit Han Luo, but she couldn''t believe that a student would do that to another student, let alone a young girl. The boy was as perplexed as to the nurse on who did this to poor Han Luo.


    She gently treated the little girl''s injury, with Han Sheng Ming sitting next to his cousin. After that, the nurse gave her a bar of chocte because she was brave during her treatment.


    While Han Luo was resting on the bed, Han Luo''s ss teacher and the Director of Student Affairs came inside, alongside Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin. The elders asked the nurse about Han Luo''s condition. The nurse spoke the truth and added, "I never thought our students would bully a little girl like that. She is cute too."


    [Lesson: As long as you are cute, things will be favorable for you. What a cruel world! TT.TT]


    Tang Yujin sat on the bed and took Han Luo''s hands. "Little Luo, can you tell us what happened?"


    "¡­Okay¡­" Han Luo told them how the students were looking at her and avoided her afterward. Later, Han Luilui and her friends cornered her and bullied her.


    Han Sheng Ming clenched his fists and grit his teeth in fury. "So, it''s Luilui again. She isn''t satisfied only bullying you at home but now she has to gang up like gangsters. I''m going to tell daddy about this. He needs to know." His body trembled as he suppressed his anger.


    "Calm down, Han Sheng Ming," The Director of Student Affairs said. "We still need evidence before we can proceed further. Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin will help us. You two can go home. She needs to rest up. Could you take care of your cousin?"


    Han Sheng Ming corrected him saying, "She isn''t my cousin. She is my cute little sister. I will protect little Luo Luo." His face shone with pride when he said that.


    The Director nodded while hiding his smile. "Great. You can go now. Your car has arrived, Han Sheng Ming."


    "I think Han Luo should stay at my ce for today. If they go back to the Han Mansion, things might turn out bad for her. After all, the bully lives there too," Mo Yuan suggested.


    Tang Yujin liked his idea. "I think so too. If she wants, she can stay at my home. Everybody in my house adores her."


    "I want to stay with mom," Han Luo mumbled. Whenever she went to the Mo Mansion, Ma Rui would stay with her and tell her stories until she fell asleep. Ma Rui reminded her of her mother.


    "Then it''s settled," the teacher dered.


    When Han Sheng Ming took her to the Mo Mansion, Ma Rui almost fainted seeing her precious Han Luo''s face. After seeing her worried expression, Han Luo thought what would happen if her mother would see her like that. Thinking about her mother made her cry. She wept in Ma Rui''s arms for a long time before falling asleep out of tiredness.


    She got a fever during the night. Since it was a psychological issue, the doctor couldn''t do anything. He didn''t let her take any medicine and only instructed Ma Rui to wipe Han Luo''s body and cover her forehead with a wet cloth. In a daze, Han Luo called out for her mommy and daddy again and again. In her dreams, she saw her parents ¨C they yed with her just like how they did in the past. Her mother held her very dearly. She always told her little daughter that she loved her so much and she could never, ever hate her no matter what.


    [A/N: I don''t know how many of you think that these children are mature, but from my experience, when I was 6, I got admitted to a disciplined school and we had ss monitors who were the as same age as mine. But they were too matured for their ages. it''s probably because of their family environment. They controlled monkeys like us and had to make big decisions about programs and everything since we are 6.


    And please remember, maturityes with how people around you treat you, not because of your age. I''m 50% sure about that since that''s how things worked for me.


    And also, I''m one of the people who got bullied in my school so I have experience :D


    So trust me, they are not overly matured. XD ]

 Chapter 50 - HAN SHENG MING IS THERE FOR HIS COUSIN

    While Han Luo was resting at the Mo Mansion, back at school the Director of Student Affairs and Han Luo''s teacher took it into their hands to deal with the incident. They called the parents of Han Luilui and her friends secretly. After receiving the phone call, the guardians immediately rushed to school. It was only then the teacher called out Han Luilui and her friends. They were acting haughty at first, but seeing their parents, along with Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin, made them nervous


    "Did something happen?" Han Luilui asked straight away.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" the teacher responded. "Because I heard that Han Luo stole Ru Susu''s pencil yesterday during lunchtime, yet the four of you didn''te to me. Why is that?"


    Du Liu and the mother of the girl, whose pencil was stolen, had a tinge of shock in their eyes. The girl''s name was Ru Susu. Her mother asked, "Susu, is that true?"


    Ru Susu flinched. She started sweating, yet her three friends were stillposed. Han Luilui hurriedly interrupted, "Teacher, Han Luo is my cousin and she already said she''s sorry."


    Du Liu looked around but couldn''t find Han Luo. Yesterday, she heard from Han Sheng Ming that Han Luo stayed at the Mo Mansion. She was already irritated as she couldn''t barge into the residence to get her. Now, she wasn''t present.


    "Did she? When?" her teacher interrogated.


    "After school. She said that she was sorry for taking the pencil. She also said that she liked it and knew that Susu wouldn''t give it to her, so she took it," Han Luilui lied without batting her eyes. She didn''t look nervous as she answered confidently and calmly.


    The Director of Student Affairs chuckled. "Okay, that''s great. So, when did she steal your pencil, Ru Susu?" He looked at the nervous girl.


    "I-I don''t know. I think she took it during lunch break when I wasn''t looking," Ru Susu answered without thinking.


    "The moment the bell rings, little Luo Luo alwayses to find us. She wouldn''t have time to steal your pencil," Han Sheng Ming defended his cousin.


    "T-then she took my pencil before lunch break."


    Tang Yujin calmly looked at her. "Little Luo sits right beside the window and you sit in the middle row. Does she have some magical powers to take it from you without moving? Or are you telling me that she walked in front of everyone during ss and took the pencil from you? You would''ve seen her taking it from you then."


    Ru Susu''s body started to tremble. Her eyes filled with tears and she didn''t know what to say or what to think.


    Han Luilui couldn''t stay silent anymore. She eximed, "Xiao Luo must''ve taken it when Susu went to the washroom! Isn''t that right, Susu?"


    Ru Susu hurriedly nodded, but she dared not to look at the elders.


    Du Liu asked, "What''s the meaning of this? If Xiao Luo did something wrong, please punish her ordingly. Why are we here?"


    The guardians of Han Luilui''s other friends also repeated, "Yes, what are we here for?"


    "I have work to do."


    "I have to go to the parlor."


    The Director of Student Affairs dered, "It''s because your apparently intelligent daughters falsely used Han Luo of an act she didn''tmit. And then, after ss, they ganged up and abused her both physically and mentally. She is badly wounded on the outside and I''m sure on the inside too. Now, she has a fever and can''t even get out of bed. Your lovely daughters almost ruined the reputation of our renowned school. That''s why you are all called here."


    Du Liu tensed up. "What did you say?!" The other guardians were as rmed as her.


    Han Luilui''s friends knew that it was game over. Their faces were as pale as paper. Han Luilui still tried her best to defend herself, "That''s not true, sir. We didn''t bully her. She fell on her own."


    The Director of Student Affairs coldly questioned, "You missed the part where you framed her, Han Luilui."


    "What are you talking about, teacher?! We could never do such a thing! She must''ve lied." Han Luilui denied sternly. Her friends nodded with her.


    "All I hear is you girls saying might have this and might have that. Let me tell you this: Han Luo might''ve lied but the surveince camera cannot lie. And it never does lie." The Director of Student Affairs turned on theputer. Everyone in the room saw that Ru Susu passed the pencil to Han Luilui and Han Luilui put the pencil in Han Luo''s bag. The timing was perfect ¨C Han Luo had just left the ssroom. Then they showed how the four girls acted in the ssroom and how everyone avoided Han Luo. They also saw how Han Luilui and her friends ganged up and hurt Han Luo. Their nasty words made Han Luo cry. Han Luo was then taken to the nursery and they saw how badly she was hurt. They heard her testimony. She didn''t lie.


    Han Luilui and her friends were speechless. They were so scared that their eyes turned red, out of both sorrow and fear. But the teacher of the Director didn''t show any sympathy.


    The Director proimed, "Our school is known for discipline and manners. In spite of the school getting donations every year, the school never owes a favor to anyone and always chooses the righteous path to justice. This is the first time in my career I have seen something so vicious and despicable. I do not have a single clue as to why you four girls dislike Han Luo. In fact, it is clear to me that she has never done anything wrong. Obviously, she is also a good student and undoubtedly the perfect role model. I do not care what your family members teach you. I do not care about your family disputes. But you dared harm one of my good students under my watch, hence I cannot let this go easily. As you are also my students, I have every right to punish you."


    The four girls flinched as Han Luilui looked at her mother. Du Liu''s heart cried for her daughter. She dered, "Hold on, Director. They are still kids and made a mistake... we¡­ uh ¨C as their elders, w-we will teach them what''s right and wrong. Please don''t give them any punishment, please. Leave them be for this once."


    The other guardians were quick to agree. "Y-yes, Director, they made a mistake.. We will make sure our children apologize to that kid. Everything will be fine!"

 Chapter 51 - YOU DARE TO HUMILIATE ME

    The Director of Student Affairs dered, "Madams, if it were that easy to be in my position, I wouldn''t have been hired and you maybe would be in my position. And you, madam," he looked at Du Liu, "you said that your daughter made a simple mistake and that you will teach her what''s right and what''s wrong. Then please tell me why Han Luilui and her younger sister bully Han Luo at home."


    Du Liu clenched her teeth. "What are you on about?"


    "I heard this from your son. He won''t lie, right? Then I must inform Mr. Han. Did you forget to teach your daughters what is right from wrong?" The Director then sighed before continuing, "Han Luo lost her parents at such a young age and she is living with you. As her auntie, don''t you feel a little sympathy for her? I had never imagined that the Lady of the Han Family was so heartless." The Director of Student Affairs was a very well-respected person. His father was the founder of argepany in China, and his big brother and second brother were running thepany. He was a schr known for his disciplined lifestyle. No one dared talk back to him. Until today.


    His cold words were like a p against Du Liu''s face. Du Liu''s face seared red in embarrassment. She didn''t think her beloved son would sell her off.


    The teacher added, "I know being a parent isn''t easy. And I know we must love our children, but to think that you would pamper them till they be so stubborn and spoilt ¨C that is indeed beyond my imagination. After seeing how they treated a good girl, it makes me wonder if they were ever taught anything. I''m ashamed that I couldn''t teach them how to have empathy. I don''t know what you think as their mothers."


    "Whatever happened, happened. So, what ¨C the girl was bullied ¨C and what now? It''s not like she''s dead or anything. Can''t she take one small bully?" One of the women haughtily sneered. She was the mother of the pampered girl who pped Han Luo.


    The Director of Student Affairs stared at the guardian for a while before taking a deep breath. He replied, "Madam, with all due respect, that girl''s name is Han Luo. She is one of our best students. Parentless child or not, how could you be so cruel to a six year old innocent child? No wonder your daughter has grown up to be like you. I guess an apple doesn''t fall far from the tree."


    That woman''s face turned red out of shame and rage. She screamed, "What did you say? You dare humiliate me! I''ll contact the authorities for such an insult to the guardian-"


    "Do whatever you wish," the Director of Student Affairs curtly and sharply replied. "Just so you know, if you make it something huge, we will call the police. Your daughter and her friends would then be taken to a juvenile detention center. They will be taken care of strictly and you won''t see them before they learn how to behave. You cannot bring them back unless we allow you to, no matter how powerful you are."


    "That''s¡­!" That guardian couldn''t speak anymore.


    The teacher spoke, "I hope you madams know how strict our school rules and regtions are. That''s why no students dare to break the rules. Even their guardians don''t allow them to do such a thing."


    The Director of Student Affairs added, "Anyhow, for their disgraceful behavior, I''ll suspend them for a month. If it was only for framing, I would suspend them for a week. But, unfortunately, they ganged up like some Mafia, thanks to their inept parental teachings. They will also be required to write an apology letter which will be signed by their parents in front of me. In addition to this, they will have to apologize to Han Luo in front of everyone, seeing that they framed her in front of the whole ss. During this next month, I expect the four girls to reflect on their actions. As parents, it would be favorable if you also reflect on how you disciplined your children up until now. A monthter, they will meet with the Principal."


    He put down four applications with Han Luiui, Ru Susu, and the other two students'' names on it. He stood up and proimed, "If you still think you can outsmart me or the school policy, we are prepared to call the police and the newspapers. It will give you all the attention you want."


    The Director was making it clear that if the four girls wanted to ruin their families'' andpanies'' reputations, they can do that whenever they wanted. The choice was theirs to make. He knew that these families owned bigpanies and if their reputation was ruined, their stocks would go down as well. No sanepany head would want that.


    As he turned to leave, Ru Susu couldn''t stay silent. "Teacher, it''s all Luilui''s fault. She''s always jealous of Han Luo. She nned everything and then told us. I didn''t want to do it at first, but she kept telling me to do it. She said nothing will happen to me as long as I follow her n!"


    Han Luilui gaped at her as her eyes widened. She didn''t think her friend would betray her.


    The other two girls nodded in agreement. "Susu is right, teacher. It was not our n. Luilui nned everything because she hates Han Luo. Luilui couldn''t stand her beauty. At first, we didn''t dislike Han Luo, but Luilui told us how Han Luo stole her father and brother and broke their whole family. Luilui always talked badly about her. She made us hate Han Luo."


    The teacher frowned. "It was you three who chose to follow Han Luilui and hate Han Luo. Don''t me others for something you decided to do."


    Han Luilui eximed, "It''s not me! Don''t me me! They are the ones who plotted everything because they hate Han Luo! How could I hate my cousin?!" Since her so-called friends didn''t take her side, Han Luilui had no reason to help them either.


    The Director of Student Affairs red at Han Luilui and then Du Liu. He clicked his tongue.. "Disgraceful."

 Chapter 52 - INTO THE WARZONE

    The Director of Student Affairs murmured, "Disgraceful."


    After he left, the teacher, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan followed. Once they had all left, Du Liu pped Han Luilui on the face. Han Luilui nearly fell on the ground. She stumbled and looked at her mother with teary eyes. "Mommy, why did you hit me?"


    Du Liu had never been this humiliated in her entire life. The teacher and the Director scowled at her with disrespect. The guardians red at her with disgust. They all had a good rtionship until her beloved daughter did something so horrible. And their mouths aren''t good; they would definitely spread the news of Du Liu and her daughter everywhere. Since Han Luilui brought their daughters into her scheme, the guardians would do anything to disgrace Du Liu and Han Luilui. Du Liu''s dignity was crushed.


    Du Liu didn''t reply to her daughter. She took the application, grabbed her daughter''s hand, and pulled her out of the room. Once they returned home, she pped Han Luilui once more and screamed, "I don''t care what you do to Xiao Luo ¨C she deserves to die anyway. But next time, if you dare ruin the reputation of this family, you will no longer be my daughter." Then, Du Liu locked her daughter in her bedroom and left. She wasn''t able to go to her own bedroom before Han Changhong called her.


    Han Changhong firmly asked, "What did I just hear from the school? How dare Luilui harm Luo''er! Is that what you teach her at home? No more fancy dresses or toys for her. I''ll give you two months. If you can''t make her a well-mannered child by then, I''ll send both you and Luilui to your father''s house in the countryside. You aren''t fit to live in the city." He mmed his cell phone onto his desk, fueled by pure fury.


    Du Liu was on the verge of tears. She had been acting like a good auntie to Han Luo in front of Han Changhong and was building a good rtionship with him. However, now it was ruined. All her hard work had gone to waste.


    Du Liu didn''t understand why she had to force her husband to show her some affection; she was the one taking care of someone else''s child. Han Changhong always supported his brothers, yet Du Liu ¨C his only wife ¨C was still treated like a nobody. It was all Han Luo''s fault; she was just like her mother. Thinking about Qing Zheng''s beautiful face made Du Liu''s face distort until it became uglier. ''Qing Zheng ¨C she would seduce anyone¡­ and now her daughter is keeping my husband and son all to herself. Selfish b***h. She stole them both from me!''


    Du Liu was blinded by corruption. But she thought that if her husband didn''t trust and love her, he wouldn''t let her have control over the Han Family. All Han Changhong ever wanted was to be her husband, and for her to care for him and his brothers. They were the only family he had left. Yet as his wife, she couldn''t understand him at all; Han Changhong gave her everything she wanted: she wanted children ¨C he gave them to her, she wanted authority ¨C he gave that to her, she wished for expensive gifts ¨C he gave them all to her.


    What did he get in return?


    Each time he came back home, he didn''t get a warm wee. He was only met by usations for not bing top in thepany or for not getting the President title or for not giving the children time or not taking them to avish party¡­


    The only person who ever weed him warmly and asked how he was doing and asked if he had eaten anything and asked if he was tired was Han Luo. She neverined. She alwaysughed. She never asked for many things. She was always happy with whatever she was given. Han Luo was the only person who knew how to make others happy. After bringing her home, Han Changhong felt as though his withered heart was finally cleansed with water ¨C how could he not love the child?


    Du Liu hurled her expensive cell phone, causing it to shatter on the floor. She thought to herself, ''I have to go to the Mo Mansion and tell Xiao Luo to beg her teacher to forgive Xiao Luilui. My daughter cannot suffer because of that wretched girl.''


    ---------


    At the Mo Mansion, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, and Han Sheng Ming wanted to talk to Han Luo, but she had already fallen asleep after having lunch. Miss Mei hade to help the boys with their homework when a maid told Ma Rui that Du Liu is here.


    Ma Rui went out and met Du Liu outside the gate.


    Du Liu had a friendly smile on her face, acting as an amiable masquerade. "Madam Mo, I thought that the Mo Family is well known for etiquette. How could you not let a guest enter the house, let alone thepound?"


    Ma Rui was already furious at Du Liu for not teaching her daughter some lessons. If it were her, she would whip Han Luilui for bullying Han Luo. And now that this rotten woman came to the war zone, Ma Rui wasn''t going to let her win any battles.


    She crossed her hands and said, "Hearing the word ''etiquette''ing from the mouth of a mobster''s mother is funny. Well, of course, a girl would be a mobster when their mother doesn''t know any manners. Who woulde to somebody''s house without any notice? How unmannerly! Oh, though I did hear that you came from the countryside. A country bumpkin isn''t fit to live in the city ¨C did you not know? I do wonder why you didn''t learn any real etiquette after marriage. You had plenty of opportunities to do so! You live off your husband''s money. You don''t have a proper job. With all the free time in the world, what do you even do? Spend your days feeding off others'' hard work?"


    [A/N: I wanted to sing *Into the UNKNOWN~* ]

 Chapter 53 - MA RUI VS DU LIU

    Ma Rui had enough of this revolting woman''s attitude. Ever since she met Han Luo, she had stayed silent about Han Luilui and Han Wanwan, who would always bully Han Luo. She didn''t interfere too much because she wanted Han Luo to learn to fight back those bullies. There were things an adult can only teach children by observing from afar ¨C that''s what she was doing up until now. However, Ma Rui lost her restraint after seeing the white patch scarred on Han Luo''s face. The young girl cried all night for her mommy and daddy. Ma Rui felt suffocated after seeing Han Luo hurt like this and felt guilty for not protecting her best friend''s only child. Now that she saw Du Liu, herst thread of patience had snapped.


    She didn''t give Du Liu the chance to speak. "So, where is that mobster daughter of yours? Why didn''t you bring her to apologize to Luo''er? Or is it that you don''t want to teach your daughter properly? I guess a country bumpkin will raise a country bumpkin," Mai Rui snickered. She wished she could insult Du Liu to the point that she would think twice before trying to harm Han Luo.


    Not all country people are the same and Ma Rui knew that; it wasn''t that she disliked country people. She had visited many ces and met many people, and she divided them into two groups: one group was the first ss ¨C the people with good hearts, and the other group was the third ss ¨C the selfish low lives. Du Liu was one of those low lives.


    Du Liu thought that it was the worst day of her life. First, she was humiliated by the school teachers and now she was being ridiculed because she was from the countryside. However, the person in front of her was still the Madam of the Mo Family. She couldn''t make Ma Rui angry with her behavior.


    She forced herself to cool down and dered, "I apologize for the sudden visit, Mrs. Mo, but I would like to meet Xiao Luo. I''m here to take her with me."


    Ma Rui lifted an eyebrow. "You want to take her so that your mobster daughter can harm her until she is satisfied? That''s not going to happen." She wouldn''t ever let anyone hurt her best friend''s daughter, Luo''er.


    Du Liu frowned and raised her voice a little. "I''m her legal guardian so you cannot stop me from taking her."


    Ma Rui already saw the legal papers. She wasn''t afraid of Du Liu. "Her legal guardian is her uncle and he already requested me to take care of her. He also apologized for the inconvenience that was caused. What about you? If you truly think you are the guardian of Luo''er, then why didn''t you stop your daughter from harming her? Why didn''t you say anything whenever she hurt Luo''er in the house? The Han Mansion isn''t safe for an heir like Luo''er."


    Du Liu''s blood boiled in irritation, but she forced herself to smile and proimed, "Mrs. Mo, you are mistaken. Sheng Ming is the firstborn and is male, so he is the heir of the Han Family."


    "Luo''er is the daughter of the actual heir of the Han Family. How can Sheng Ming be the heir? And also, everyone knows that Luo''er gives better results than Sheng Ming. Just because someone is born first and born as a male child doesn''t automatically mean they are the heir. It takes personality, courage, and intelligence to be the heir." Ma Rui covered her mouth out of a sudden realization.


    She narrowed her eyes and continued, "Now I understand. You want everything for yourself and that''s why you are letting your children push Luo''er hard. This is serious. I cannot let something like that happen. If you really cared for the six year old child, you would have brought your daughter to apologize to Luo''er, not try to drag her away while she is sick. You have no empathy for a little child, yet you are a mother of three children. What can be more disappointing than this? Your greed has eroded your humanity."


    Ma Rui red at Du Liu and sharplymanded, "Get out of my sight this instant. I don''t want to see your face in the future. Next time you dare toe here, I will call the police. Haven''t your daughters disgraced the Han Family twice in a row now? Even Elder Tang hates them to the core. Sadly, for you, the whole school will find out what they have done. If you care about your family even a little, you would teach your daughters to be sane. There is no way the brother of those insane girls can take the position of President of the Han Corporation. Remember that." After her fervent confrontation, Ma Rui turned around and left. The guards closed the gate right in front of Du Liu''s face.


    Du Liu trembled in anger. ''Because of that little girl, how much more do I have to suffer?'' She wanted to break everything that was near her. She wanted to explode and vent her anger. But soon, she had calmed down. She knew that Han Luo woulde back to her eventually when her husband brings her back. If that were to happen, she would make Han Luo her ve. Du Liu would never allow her to go anywhere close to thepany and would never let her work in any corporation. That way, her son''s road will be clear. Sheughed sinisterly as she got in the car.


    In the meantime, Ma Rui went back to the mansion and called Han Changhong. He was resting after lunch, so he answered the call almost immediately. "Hello Mrs. Mo, good afternoon. How can I help you?" He already talked to her a few minutes ago, and he couldn''t understand why she called him now.


    Ma Rui stated, "Mr. Han, I want to talk to you about something urgent.. It''s regarding Luo''er. Do you have some time?"

 Chapter 54 - MA RUIS CALL TO HAN CHANGHONG

    "Mr. Han, I want to talk to you about something urgent. It''s regarding Luo''er. Do you have some time?" Ma Rui politely stated.


    "About Luo''er¡­ did something happen? Is she in the hospital?" Han Changhong panicked.


    Ma Rui quickly replied, "Oh, no, no ¨C it''s not about her health. I just met your wife. She came to take back Luo''er even though she''s ill!"


    "My wife did that?!" Han Changhong eximed. He gritted his teeth in anger. ''It looks like my wife won''t let me live in peace,'' he thought.


    Ma Rui retorted, "Yes, but I didn''t let her take Luo''er away. I know you might be upset because of that, but I can''t let your wife and daughters harm Luo''er any longer. Since you don''t know much about your own family matters, the butler I hired for Luo''er reported to me that whenever Luo''er was alone, your daughters kept bothering her and said hurtful things."


    Han Changhong was taken aback. "I never heard¡­"


    "I know, and that''s why I want to keep Luo''er with me," Ma Rui firmly dered. She had already decided what she was going to do here on, and no one could change it.


    Han Changhong wanted to protest. "But that''s-"


    "I know it''s upsetting, and you will feel down, but please think about her situation too," Ma Rui interrupted. "She is just a small child who can''t protect herself against three others. Your house isn''t safe for her. How long do you think your son can protect her when he himself is a kid?"


    Han Changhong was speechless. He thought he was giving Han Luo enough, but this showed that he was wrong. Without even knowing, he threw Han Luo to the abyss of hell and gave a blind eye to her sufferings. He sighed and replied, "¡­Let''s do so then. However, if Luo''erins, I''ll have to bring her back to me. I am still her legal guardian, after all."


    Ma Rui found him reasonable. "All right then, I''ll send the documents to your office. If you''d like to, sign the papers."


    "¡­I understand," Han Changhong said, with a hint of worry in his voice. "Is there anything else, Mrs. Mo?"


    Ma Rui answered, "Yes, it''s about your son. Sheng Ming..."


    ---------


    The next day, Butler Noah opened the curtains and let the morning light enter the bedroom. "Rise and shine, you little punk. I know you have already recovered. Did you think by using ginger and garlic, you can fool everyone? Get up before I throw cold water all over you."


    "¡­"


    Seeing no movementing under the nket, Butler Noah pulled the nket and a small body came into the sunlight.


    Han Luo frowned as the bright rays hit her closed eyes. "Nn¡­ Noah, you jerk! Give me back my nket. I want to sleep more."


    "Oh, and you kiss everyone with that sh*tty mouth. If they were to find out your true self¡­" Butler Noah grabbed her left ankle and pulled her.


    Han Luo whined, "Don''t! I want to sleep more!" She hugged her pillow tightly.


    "It''s already ten in the morning. You already missed breakfast. You have to fill your stomach with fruits." He didn''t stop pulling her.


    "¡­Give me your fruit custard¡­" Han Luo liked his homemade fruit custard.


    Butler Noah was assigned by Ma Rui to take care of her. He was one of the top trained butlers in the International Butler Academy, USA. He was a Hispanic American.


    "Sure, thing but get up or I''ll throw you into a bathtub filled with cold water." Butler Noah smacked her butt.


    Han Luo''s body jerked, and she sat up. She red at him and eximed, "You cruel jerk! How can you do that to a cute girl like me? Don''t you know I was bullied and is always bullied?"


    Butler Noah retorted, "But you could''ve taken them all down. Did I secretly train you martial arts for nothing? You failed me!"


    "I wanted to take them down but if I did, they wouldn''t be suspended. I have my big brothers around me, after all." Han Luo smirked.


    "All right smarty pants, go brush your teeth." Butler Noah grabbed her by the cor, threw her to the washroom, and closed the door.


    "I''ll remember this, Noah!" Han Luo screamed behind the closed door of the washroom.


    "Honestly, this kid is bing more mischievous every day." Butler Noah sighed. When he first met her, she was a cute little girl whoughed all the time and was very friendly with everyone. He also thought that she was stupid for falling into Han Luilui and Han Wanwan''s traps all the time. But then one day, he saw her smirking when Han Luilui was scolded by Han Sheng Ming.


    He couldn''t believe it at first. From then on, he carefully observed her and found out that whenever her cousins tried to bully her, she made sure Han Sheng Ming was around them. She would even cry pitifully to attract Han Sheng Ming. Han Sheng Ming was a na?ve child who would always support Han Luo.


    At first, Butler Noah thought that Han Luo was a great pretender and an actress. But it took him a while to understand that this wasn''t actually the case. Han Luo smiled whenever she was alone and wasn''t faking anything. She was genuinely happy, no matter how small or cheap a gift was. She acted spoiled because she wanted people to love her. She didn''t have her parents to love her. And so, she wanted other''s affection. She didn''t show her mischievous side to anyone, thinking that it might make people hate her. The young girl didn''t want to lose more people she cared about. She was scared that they would leave her after they find out that she was a naughty kid behind her innocent exterior. Han Luo pleased everyone with her cute charms.


    That''s when Butler Noah decided to give her afort zone, where she could show her true self without any misunderstandings. When he first told her that he would give his support, Han Luo was only five. She cried her heart out, and Butler Noah knew that she was holding back a lot. Since then, Han Luo always showed her naughty side to him without any limits.


    And now, he had a headache because of it.

 Chapter 55 - HAN LUOS TRUESELF

    Han Luo asked, "Why do you always prepare belle flowers for my bath?"


    "So that your future husband will be head over heels for you," Butler Noah answered. Currently, he was washing her hair.


    "Haha¡­ very funny¡­" Han Luoughed dryly. She moved her legs and sshed water everywhere ¨C she enjoyed ying with water. At that moment, she didn''t look like a girl who was bullied and was in bed for many days.


    Butler Noah casually questioned, "What will you do today?"


    Han Lou yawned. "It was fun sleeping all day¡­ yawn! I want to sleep today too¡­"


    "So that you can go out at night and steal grapes? I don''t understand. You know you will be given anything when you want it. But why do you steal?" Butler Noah washed away the foam from her hair.


    "Where is the fun by getting whatever I ask? Isn''t there more adventure when I skip all the security cameras and trick the guards and then steal those grapes and eat them there?" Han Luo giggled.


    Butler Noah shook his head out of disappointment. "I don''t know when you will get caught. And when you do, I won''t help you there."


    Han Luo smugly said, "You don''t have to. I can take care of it."


    Butler Noah was scrubbing her back and told her, "When a six year old try to act like an adult, I sometimes think, the Creator must have made some mistakes and inserted the brain of an old dead person."


    "Hey, that''s mean! I won''t let you get away for saying that!" Han Luo fiercely sshed the water at him.


    Half of Butler Noah''s body was drenched. His uniform stuck to his body, outlining his carved, masculine attributes. "Punk, you want to y dirty? I''ll show you the consequences of messing with an adult!" He tickled her small body.


    "Ahahaha! Stop it! I can''t take it!!! Ahahaha!" Han Luo moved crazily and sshed more water.


    After the bath war, Butler Noah wrapped her in a Hello Kitty pink bathrobe and gently wiped her hair. Han Luo saw his wet clothes and mumbled, "Noah, change clothes or you will catch a cold." Though she was mischievous, she knew how to care for her close ones.


    "And whose fault will that be?" Butler Noah grunted. He was definitely feeling ufortable, but he had to wipe her first, or she would suffer from another fever.


    "Yours, because you didn''t change your clothes on time!" Han Luo yfully grinned.


    "Punk!" Butler Noah flicked her forehead, causing her to cup it. "Ow!" she screamed.


    He helped her to put on a dress and dered, "I''m going to get changed now. Then, I''ll bring your favorite fruit custard, made by yours truly. So be obedient and stay on the bed. You are still weak."


    "I''m not weak! I''m strong!" Han Luo tried to show her muscles, but it was just a skinny arm.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Butler Noah sighed. He turned around and strode to the doorway. When he opened the door, he looked down to find Mo Yuan with a bowl of two boiled eggs, standing in front of the door. His hands were raised to knock, yet after seeing Butler Noah, he seemed startled. "Noah, what happened to you? Why are you soaked?"


    "It''s difficult to take care of sickly people, Young Master Mo. Please do go inside," Butler Noah politely replied. He could finally take his time to do something. ''But¡­'' he turned to see Mo Yuan''s expression, ''¡­he didn''t hear anything, did he?''


    After he closed the door, Mo Yuan took the bowl to Han Luo, who was on top of the bed. He gently asked, "How are you feeling?" He didn''t forget to reach out and touch her forehead, heedfully checking her temperature.


    Han Luo smiled sweetly. "I''m fine, big brother Yuan. Mom doesn''t have to worry anymore. I''ve fully recovered!" Since she didn''t have any garlic, she couldn''t purposely raise her temperature; now she could not pretend to be sick anymore.


    "That''s good to hear. We were all worried." Mo Yuan handed her the bowl. "Mom personally peeled the eggs for you. If she finds out that you woke up without a fever, she will be very happy."


    Han Luo''s face radiated in agreement. "Okay, I will go down once I finished the egg." Afterward, Han Luo took Mo Yuan''s hand and went downstairs. She was wrapped in winter clothes, giving her the appearance of a snowy furball. Seeing her trotting around, Ma Rui''s heart melted. She quickly hugged her and eximed, "My Luo''er, you are all right! Thank goodness! I was so worried about you." She then looked at the pretty doll and asked, "Are you definitely all right?"


    Han Luo nodded. "Mhm!" With her head, the bunny ears over the hood also moved up and down.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    "Nope." Han Luo shook her head.


    "Do you feel weak?"


    "No! I feel stronger!" Han Luo once again tried to show her muscles by raising her hands.


    "Wonderful! Where is Noah?"


    "He was soaked after bathing Han Luo, so he went to change," Mo Yuan inserted.


    "Oh, I see." Ma Rui nodded but quickly chided Mo Yuan, "But Xiao Yuan! What''s with ''Han Luo''? Can''t you call her more cutely and intimately?"


    Mo Yuan gazed at Han Luo the Furball and then shrugged. "Who knows? Maybe¡­" Then he slowly turned around and left.


    "Grr¡­ what does he mean by ''maybe''?" Ma Rui huffed, feeling a slight weight of annoyance on her shoulders. Looking at her son''s back, she sighed deeply. She gave birth to this little devil, but she could never tell what was on his mind. As his mother, she wished that she could understand him better.


    Ma Rui took Han Luo to the living room and told her, "Luo''er, there is something I want to tell you. Listen to me properly, okay?"


    "All right!" Han Luo cutely agreed.


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan went to the rose garden. Han Luo usually yed there with the dancing butterflies and two bunnies. Thinking of her charming smile and spoiled manners, he couldn''t imagine her being a naughty child.


    Recalling her conversation with Butler Noah, a smirk was stered on his face.. "Things are going to be interesting from now on."

 Chapter 56 - HAN LUOS SELFISHNESS

    Mo Yuan wanted to bring the peeled egg to Han Luo, when he heard some people bickering at each other. He was stunned, thinking that neither Butler Noah nor Han Luo were the type to argue with each other. Well ¨C that''s what he thought until he eavesdropped. Hearing how the two of them were talking to each other, Mo Yuan''s eyes became rounder than a flying saucer. He thought that his ears were deceiving him.


    When Han Luo was bathing, he went to the room to put the bowl down, but after hearing their conversation, he decided not to. He quickly left before Han Luo came out and waited outside. His brain wasn''t working properly. Never in a million years had he thought that a small belle flower would turn into a hot green chili. He didn''t know if she was manipting everyone or tried to hide her true self for some other reason. However, he found her witty and more intriguing than the other children he had met. She was certainly interesting.


    Thinking about that made Mo Yuan feel a rush of delight and excitement. He wished to know more about her and wanted to see her true self more and more. He couldn''t help but chuckle. He murmured to himself, "Little devil, I''ll show you what happens when you trick your big brother Yuan."


    --------


    "Big brother Ming is going to London?!" Han Luo eximed. After pondering for a while, she asked worriedly, "Is London as far as mommy''s grave or daddy''s hospital?" She didn''t know where London was. But the way Ma Rui said it, she felt that it was as far as where her parents were. If that were true, then she couldn''t hang out with her big brother Ming anymore.


    Ma Rui''s body stiffened. She didn''t think that Han Luo would think that way. Of course, a child is a child ¨C how far does her knowledge go? Han Luo could only tell anything by what she experienced. To her, Australia was closer than her mother''s grave and father''s hospital, because she missed them more than the Australia visit. Ma Rui felt guilty for not understanding her. She patted her small head and said, "Luo''er, you don''t have to feel sad. You can always talk to your big brother by phone. You can have a video chat. You can joke and sing ¨C"


    "But can we y together? Can he carry me on his back? Can he feed me if he is far?" Han Luo asked while grabbing onto Ma Rui''s sleeve. If she were to say "yes", Han Luo wouldn''t be sad.


    Ma Rui bit down her lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, Luo''er. Your big brother can''t¡­ do so. But for a better life, he has to leave this ce."


    Han Luo let go of her sleeve. She tried to imagine her life without her big brother. She realized that it would be pretty dull without him. But she still had big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan, so she did try her best to stay happy. She nodded and mumbled, "All right, I''ll y with big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan from now on."


    Ma Rui paused as her fists clenched. "Luo''er, they are all leaving¡­ all three of them¡­"


    Han Luo''s eyes widened out of horror. She couldn''t think of a single day without her three big brothers. She had be so close to them that the thought of being without them made her chest hurt.


    Ma Rui stroked her little head and cooed, "Don''t worry, Luo''er. You can make friends here and y with them. And when you have the chance, you can go to London too."


    Han Luo''s eyes were watered down with tears. "I don''t want to be apart from my big brothers!" she shouted, before standing up to only run out of the room.


    "Luo''er!" Ma Rui called out to her, but then sighed. "It would be better to leave her alone for now." When she applied for the four of them, for some reason, Han Luo''s application wasn''t approved. Ma Rui didn''t know what was wrong. She even used her wealth and connections, thinking that the four kids would all be guaranteed to go to the UK. However, the higher-ups didn''t grant Han Luo permission to go to London. Ma Rui''s frustration ate at her, yet she didn''t want Han Luo to feel even more frustrated. That''s when she decided to keep Han Luo to herself. She didn''t want her to live with those three mobsters in the Han Mansion.


    And now after talking to Han Luo, she noticed how small the little girl''s world was. She was only close to her three brothers. Although she had ssmates who took care of her, they weren''t her friends. Ma Rui could guess it was Han Luo''s three big brothers'' fault, as they didn''t let others get close to her. The mother thought that it would be a good time for Han Luo to have more friends.


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan already agreed to study in London, but Han Sheng Ming didn''t agree. He said he wouldn''t leave his cute little Luo Luo alone. Ma Rui needed Han Luo to make him decide to study abroad. But seeing Han Luo''s crying face made her heart ache. Her eyebrows furrowed in disappointment.


    ---------


    "There you are. I''ve looked everywhere for you. Why did you run off without having breakfast?" Butler Noah came to the rose garden and found Han Luo sitting alone with her head buried in between her legs. Two white rabbits were around her eating grass. Her sadness smothered her. She had no light in her heart to y with the rabbits. Or anyone.


    Butler Noah sat beside her and showed her the bowl of fruit custard. "I''ve made it exactly the way you like it. Do you want to taste it?" Han Luo finally looked up, her flushed face and puffy eyes clearly visible to him. He asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    "Noah¡­ my big brothers are leaving. I can''t y with them anymore," she whimpered while weeping. "I don''t want them to leave me. Why does everybody I love leave me like mommy and daddy? Am I being punished because I''m a naughty girl?"


    Butler Noah''s expression dropped. "Where are they going? Do you know?"


    Han Luo looked down. "They are going far away¡­"


    "Why don''t you go with them?"


    "C-can I go?" Han Luo''s eyes filled with hope.


    "Of course, you can. Maybe you have to wait a little longer, but one day you''ll grow up and then you can go wherever they are. You shouldn''t stop them from leaving just because you''ll miss them. That''s called selfishness; selfishness is a bad thing."

 Chapter 57 - HAN LUOS DECISION

    "Of course, you can. Maybe you have to wait a little longer, but one day you''ll grow up and then you can go wherever they are. You shouldn''t stop them from leaving just because you''ll miss them. That''s called selfishness; selfishness is a bad thing." Butler Noah rubbed her head and warned her.


    Han Luo asked, "Will my big brothers hate me if I''m selfish? Because I want to be selfish!"


    "If you are selfish, everyone will hate you." Butler Noah knew that everyone would be happy if she was a little selfish, but he doesn''t want her to learn to be too selfish or selfless. He wanted her to learn to be the person who will act ording to the situation ¨C the person who would choose what''s best for herself and everyone else.


    Han Luo looked down again. She was so sad that her thoughts were foggy. Sensing her faint breathing, Butler Noah dered, "You cannot think properly with an empty stomach. Here, let me feed you your favorite fruit custard."


    When he fed her, Han Luo''s eyes swelled up once again. "Noah, will you feed me after my big brothers leave me?"


    "Of course, I will. But you cannot scold me." Butler Noah winked at her.


    Han Luo frowned. "Now you''re making fun of my poor situation¡­"


    "One should never let go of the opportunity," Butler Noah yfully advised her.


    "Noah, you are the worst." Han Luo chewed the fruits and red at him.


    "Then you can forget about me feeding you." Butler Noah stopped feeding her and was about to get up. However, Han Luo grabbed his thigh and screamed, "No, no, you are not allowed to leave me!"


    Butler Noah smiled. "I''ll listen to you for once."


    "Noah, you meanie, you idiot!" Han Luo went on and on. Butler Noah was right; she didn''t want to let go of any opportunity. Even the prankish scoldings secretly brought her joy.


    ----------


    Ma Rui was sitting on her favorite easy-chair while looking outside the window. At that time, Han Luo trotted inside and called out, "Mom!" Ma Rui quickly looked at her and saw her running toward her. Han Luo touched her knees and proimed, "Mom, my big brothers can go far away. I won''t tell them to stay. They need a better education! I will stay here with daddy and Noah and pray for them." Whatever she had just said was from the depths of her heart ¨C there was no fakeness in it.


    Ma Rui''s face glowed, happy to hear Han Luo''s words. She hugged the little girl and took her in her arms. She let the child sit on herp and said, "Thank you so much, dear Luo''er. I know you are kind. Can you help me tell your big brother Ming to agree to go abroad?"


    Han Luo nodded. "Okay!"


    -


    -


    -


    Yet Han Sheng Ming still stubbornly refused. He shook his head and eximed, "No way! I can''t do that! I will never leave little Luo Luo alone!"


    Han Luo was helpless. "Big brother Ming, don''t be mad. I''ll call you every day and we will have video calls! We can pair up and y crosswords together too. I promise!"


    "I won''t go!" Han Sheng Ming hade to see his cute little sister after hearing that she was healed. But to think she would heartlessly tell him to go to a country far away without crying a little, he felt devastated.


    Han Luo tried to make him understand. "But big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan are going to leave. You will be all alone."


    "I won''t. I have you." Han Sheng Ming crossed his arms.


    Han Luo was also stubborn just like her cousin. "Are you really going to do this?"


    Han Sheng Ming vigorously nodded. "Yes!"


    Han Luo narrowed her eyes. Her face was turning red. "You can never win against big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan. Is that okay?"


    This was hard to answer. Han Sheng Ming closed his eyes and replied, "I''m fine with that."


    "Fine! I won''t talk to you anymore. I don''t need a loser big brother. I need a winner big brother." Han Luo pouted her pink lips in anger before turning around to leave. It was already hard for her to make him agree to it, but her ''big brother Ming is an idiot. He is more idiotic than Noah.'' While cursing him, Han Luo felt like crying.


    "Ah! Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming had never seen her get angry before. He ran after her.


    It waste autumn, and the weather was bing merciless and cold. There was a light fog at dawn, and it brewed until early morning. Everyone had started to wear warm clothes. While running, Han Luo''s scarf loosened and fell on the ground. Han Sheng Ming picked it up. "Little Luo Luo, you''re going to catch a cold. Do you want to get sick and stay at home all day again?"


    Han Luo didn''t answer. She stood in the flower garden, with the various colors of *chrysanthemums enveloping her.


    However, the children didn''t have the time to enjoy the view. Han Sheng Ming sweetened his voice with honey. He was ready to vent. "Little Luo Luo, how can I leave without you? What will happen to you if I leave you behind? You will be tortured by those ugly girls! I won''t be there to protect you. Your butler cannot do anything either. Who will keep an eye on your dollhouse and books? Who will feed you every day? Who will stop that fatty cook from giving you spicy food? Who will save you from mommy''s bullying? Who will catch you when Luilui pushes you down the stairs? Who will support you toin to daddy and be fair? If I think about this every day, I''ll be worried to death!"


    *Chrysanthemums are one of the mostmon flowers and are symbolic of autumn and the ninth lunar month. The Chinese word for chrysanthemum is simr to ju, which means "to remain" and jiu which means "long time.." Therefore, chrysanthemums symbolize duration and long life.

 Chapter 58 - THIS IS GOODBYE

    Adults don''t understand kids. Most of the time, they don''t even try to understand their feelings. They think that just because they are older and survived on the earth for some time, they have the right to decide everything for a child. They don''t let the child decide for themselves, or actively choose what''s right and what''s wrong. The child is forced to blindly follow them.


    Ma Rui happened to have the same problem. As a mother, she wanted to do something good for her son and his friends ¨C that was very noble of her. However, she didn''t ask the kids, not even her own child. She decided that Mo Yuan had to go to London. She even talked to Han Sheng Ming''s father and Tang Yujin''s parents about it. The boys didn''t know that they had to leave. She didn''t know how Han Sheng Ming saved Han Luo every day when his father was unable to do anything. She didn''t want to understand what Han Sheng Ming had to go through to save her cousin from his own mother and sisters. Ma Rui also decided for Han Luo to stay with her. Though what she wanted to do it for their betterment, it was hard on them. Because of her decision, the four kids were suffering.


    Han Luo hugged Han Sheng Ming tightly and said, "Big brother, don''t worry too much. Am I not your sister? How can I let anyone harm me or bully me? And if you all keep protecting me, how will I be able to stand on my own feet? Would I even be a person? Just you wait, I''ll be a big girl who you can be proud of. Let me grow up for your and daddy''s sake."


    "Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming cried out. His hurtful mourn echoed throughout the flower garden.


    ----------


    One monthter, the three little guys got ready to leave their country. Their family. They were depressed. Their families were dejected. But soon, their family members were also preparing to move out with them so that their business could be expanded; business was always a priority.


    At the airport, Han Sheng Ming hugged Han Luo. "Little Luo Luo, if you have any problem, call me. When Ie back, I''ll beat the crap out of those bullies." As he said that, he red at his sisters. Han Luilui and Han Wanwan flinched and hid behind Du Liu. Du Liu didn''t say anything. Her paper heart was torn as her beloved son was leaving.


    "Don''t worry, big brother Ming." Han Luo held back her tears.


    Tang Yujin rubbed Han Luo''s head. "Take care of yourself, okay? If you can''t find the answer to a question, call me anytime. If I don''t answer you, text me. I''ll reply to you when I see your text." He gently wiped away her tears and cooed, "Don''t cry. We will meet again soon."


    "Okay, big brother Yujin." Han Luo nodded. She couldn''t look at him properly.


    Atst, Mo Yuan calmly looked at her. Various questions were rolling in his head, but he didn''t open his mouth. In front of everyone, he hugged her close and whispered in a warm, tender voice, "I''ll wait for you, Ah Luo." For the first time, he called her so affectionately ¨C how no one ever called her before. For an unknown reason, Han Luo''s face grew hot and she tried to hide her face on his nape. Mo Yuan smiled affectionately at her cute act. He noticed that her neck had also turned red in embarrassment. Before he let her go, his lips gently brushed away over her left cheek.


    Since he was facing back to everyone, no one saw his secret action. Han Sheng Ming was too sad to get angry at Mo Yuan for hugging his cute little cousin. To others, it was a hug between two children. Han Luilui and Han Wanwan, on the other hand, red at Han Luo with an expression of envy.


    Han Luo was in a daze as the boys left and everyone bid them farewell. She couldn''t forget the soft, warm feeling on her cheek and the affectionate voice calling her ''Ah Luo''. Such a sweet, loving voice that could melt anyone. When she came back to her senses, everyone was about to leave.


    On the way back home, her brain started to work again. It was only then, she asked herself, ''Why did big brother Mo act so differently?'' However, she couldn''te up with the answer.


    ------------


    [Six yearster]


    "Get up, punk! Who told you to stay awake all night and watch anime? Didn''t I tell you to sleep early? You have to visit Madam Mo today." Butler Noah moved the nket, and an twelve year old girl came out of view. She wasying on her stomach. Her hair was a mess as she was in a deep sleep. Noah grabbed her right leg and pulled her down.


    "Nnn¡­ no¡­" Han Luo let out a small protest.


    Butler Noah warned her, "Don''t make me throw cold water at you."


    Han Luo could hardly open her eyes. She was dragged onto the cold floor. She sat there confused and then stood up. She yawned before going to the washroom. After freshening up, she changed into the clothes that had been prepared for her, andter, Butler Noah brushed her hair.


    Afterward, she walked on the corridor and wanted to go downstairs when Han Wanwan came quietly and tried to push her down. But years of martial arts training made Han Luo notice her quickly and instinctively dodge. Her agility made a road for Han Wanwan to fall on the stairs.


    "Ahh!" Han Wanwan screamed loudly and started to cry after rolling downstairs.


    Everyone gathered around upon hearing her scream.


    Han Luo yawned and asked in a surprised tone, "Cousin, are you okay? You are not a kid anymore.. Howe you rolled on the stairs? You didn''t get hurt, did you?" She sounded so worried that even God Himself might have believed her words.

 Chapter 59 - HAN LUOS SCORE

    The archangels looked down at the scene from heaven, and they all even gave 100 marks to Han Luo''s acting.


    "She did great."


    "She has a bright future."


    "She can be a legendary actress when she grows up."


    "That''s true."


    As they praised her acting, Han Luo came downstairs and reached out to Han Wanwan. Han Wanwan was crying loud in the morning, destroying the peacefulness of the Han Mansion.


    Du Liu ran out of her room and gasped seeing her daughter on the floor. "Wanwan!" She called out anxiously and quickly climbed down. She tried to shove Han Luo away, but she was slipperier than *Teflon. Han Luo moved away while Du Liu''s hand caught the empty air. She red at Han Luo before hugging Han Wanwan. "Wanwan, how did you fall? Are you in pain? Where does it hurt? I will call the doctor immediately!"


    Han Luo twisted her lips. ''Did auntie leave her brain in another room? Of course, Wanwan is in pain.''


    Han Wanwan cried, "It''s all Xiao Luo''s fault. She pushed me."


    Du Liu''s veins popped. "Xiao Luo, how dare you?!" She never raised a hand against her youngest daughter. The thought of an orphan touching her precious child with those filthy hands disgusted her.


    "Huh? Cousin, did you hurt yourself so much that you forgot what just happened? You came behind me and I made a way for you but suddenly you rolled. I didn''t think you are dumb enough to fall from the stairs. Did you perhaps try to y a rolling-down-the-stairs game with me? I''m so sorry ¨C I didn''t understand your friendliness!" Han Luo showed her sympathy with a deeply hurt expression.


    Han Wanwan gritted her teeth and shouted, "YOU tripped me!"


    "Ah¡­ what a brave yet ugly usation. Do you have proof?" Han Luo raised an eyebrow.


    Du Liu couldn''t take it anymore. She scolded Han Luo, "Xiao Luo, don''t go so far! Just because you are living here, doesn''t mean-"


    "Doesn''t mean you can make uncle upset," Han Luo finished Du Liu''s line. Afterward, she covered her mouth with her right hand and said in horror, "Auntie, you aren''t going to say something that would make uncle upset, are you now? You do know how much he cherishes his precious brother and his daughter ¨C me." Her eyesughed at the mother-daughter pair.


    Du Liu couldn''t stand her mockery. She stood up and was about to move to the direction where Han Luo was standing. Han Luo was rxed andzily pointed at the surveince cameras. "Auntie, you know these were installed a year ago. They record everything."


    Du Liu felt paralyzed. She didn''t think Han Luo would go this far to threaten her like this. Han Luo put hidden cameras everywhere around the house and no one could find them anywhere. "This is my house. Remove them at once. You have no right to do anything without my permission."


    "Why should I? Auntie, don''t tell me something unspeakable is going on in the house that shouldn''t be seen." Han Luo looked at Du Liu innocently. She didn''t mean anything deep by it but Du Liu started sweating. She stuttered, "W-what are you saying? This is my house you cannot just put the surveince cameras here."


    "I took uncle''s permission, auntie. Please don''t think I''m naughty enough to do that. By the way, this is the Han Mansion. I am a Han. I hope my dear auntie won''t forget that" Han Luo clearly dered, further smothering Du Liu into a state of silence. Han Luo walked past her auntie and before leaving the room, she paused to turn around. "Auntie, I wish you didn''t forget about your daughter. Don''t you want to call the doctor?"


    Han Wanwan and Du Liu gaped at her. The mother''s eye then suddenly narrowed into a menacing re, masked by infuriation. Du Liu had revolted yet also amazed at how rapidly Han Luo changed after her brothers left. It was almost as if she had be a new person. But both of them were so upied that they forgot about the main incident. The moment Han Luo pointed it out, Han Wanwan cried out once again and Du Liu panicked.


    Han Luo didn''t care about the drama and went to the kitchen directly. Butler Noah was preparing breakfast for her. He had been in charge of her meal and everything in general. No one could interfere, as Han Changhong warned everyone including his wife.


    "Noah, I''m hungry!" she eximed.


    "Go to the dining room first. I''ll be right there," Butler Noah replied.


    "All right!" Han Luo cheerfully sang as she greeted everyone she met on her way. She waited for Noah in the dining room, as he had instructed.


    Six years ago ¨C after Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan left ¨C Ma Rui told Han Luo that she was going to leave her at the Mo Mansion, but Han Luo didn''t agree. The Han Mansion was her family house and she had every right to stay there. While living in the Han Mansion, she learned that ''no one makes a ce for anyone. People have to make a ce for themselves,'' and that''s what she did. She stubbornly stayed at the mansion and saved herself constantly from the bullying. She didn''t let go of her rights.


    In those six years, Han Sheng Ming called her every day and Tang Yujin called her every week. However, Mo Yuan didn''t call her at all, nor send any texts. She didn''t disturb him either. All she was curious about was the kiss that day of their departure. Ma Rui often went to Ennd to meet her son, and so did Han Changhong and Tang Yujin''s parents. But Han Luo didn''t go. She wanted to wait for the right opportunity.


    Butler Noah brought a bowl of steamed sticky rice. Han Luo liked the steamed sticky rice. "You have fifteen minutes left before Madam Moes to pick you up, so you can eat slowly."


    *Teflon: another term for ''polytetrafluoroethylene'' (PTFE), imed to be the most slippery substance in the world.

 Chapter 60 - HAN LUOS WARNING

    "I know, I know." Han Luo finished her meal in ten minutes before leaving. Butler Noah followed after her. That day, she was wearing a light pink dress with cherry blossoms printed on it. As the morning sun hit the ground, Han Luo squinted at the arrows of the light. The chirping of the birds filled the air with the faint sound of music. The girl excitedly walked on the path when she turned around. "Aren''t I gorgeous?" she asked Butler Noah. Han Luo was in a good mood, so she didn''t mind talking nonsense to him.


    Butler Noah was walking behind Han Luo. He could tell that she was in a good mood. She was facing him but her legs were going backward as he walked forward. He noticed her radiant smile ¨C a smile bright enough to make the sun hide behind the clouds in shame. "You look¡­ as ugly as sh*t." He felt like ruining her mood. What else was there to do?


    Han Luo stopped on her track. "All right, you''re dead." She tried to attack him but Noah quickly dodged her. He ran away and Han Luo followed him. She couldn''t catch him, so she screamed, "Where are you running off, you coward?"


    Butler Noah was smirking. "Easy, punk. Do you want everyone to know about your ugly nature?"


    His smirked angered her. "I''ll kill you! Don''t you run away from me!" She ran even faster. Soon, the two of them reached the gate but they were panting heavily.


    Ma Rui''s car stopped at the gate and she opened the window. "Luo''er, get in."


    "Uh¡­ hi, yes, mom." Han Luo got in and Butler Noah bowed with respect before Ma Rui drove off. She asked while driving, "What did you do to sweat like this? Use some tissue."


    "Just tried to run a little." Han Luo was still breathing heavily. Her face was flushed due to her strenuous exercise.


    Ma Rui gasped. "Goodness! I told you not to do any harsh activities for two days. Have you forgotten that?" She wanted her to be careful for a week but this girl couldn''t sit still; she had to move around.


    "¡­Of course not! How can I?" Han Luo grinned. Ma Rui was helpless to that cute smile of her. She couldn''t say anything after that. They drove to the airport and waited for Han Changhong.


    Soon after they arrived, the ambnce came and Han Changhong got off. The medical team put down Han Ying Wei''s stretcher. "Daddy! Uncle!" Han Luo ran to them.


    "Luo''er!" Han Changhong saw her too.


    "Uncle, how''s daddy?" Han Luo asked. She saw that her father was still sleeping soundly. He had no intention to wake up. Han Changhong stroked her head and said, "He is stable. Don''t worry. You will meet him in two days. Stay quietly and don''t let your auntie and sisters know what''s happening. All right?"


    Han Luo nodded. "I''ll do my best." She came to say goodbye to her father today. She bent to kiss his father''s cheek. "Have a safe flight, daddy."


    Ma Rui had been trying to send Han Luo to Ennd a couple of times, but she couldn''t. Even using her connections wasn''t enough. Later, she used another strategy. She started to go to the clubs and befriended the ministers'' wives. They introduced her to the wife of the Ambassador of Ennd. It was only after that she got approval. Han Luo would leave the country tomorrow. Since she didn''t want to leave her father in China, Han Changhong secretly arranged for his brother to go to Ennd. Han Ying Wei would be at a private hospital near the ce where Han Luo would stay. Han Luo was very excited because she was finally going to be reunited with her big brothers.


    Han Changhong left with his brother and Han Luo didn''t move from there for an hour. Then she left with Ma Rui. She dropped the little girl to the Han Mansion. Han Luo was packing her bags and belongings. Butler Noah helped her. Everyone in the mansion knew that she would live with Ma Rui from now on, so no one seemed to be curious about her. They didn''t help her out either. They thought that as long as Han Luo wasn''t present, the house would be in peace. They were happy and expressed it clearly.


    Han Luo was getting tired when Han Luilui barged into her room. "So, the unwanted child is finally leaving." The thirteen yearold girl was supposed to be happy that her enemy was finally leaving, but a part of her couldn''t be.


    Han Luo looked at her and smirked. She stood up and said, "Oh, yes, mom loves me so much. It hurts her to be apart from me. Brother Yuan is also the same. He calls me and says that he misses me a lot."


    Han Luilui''s eyebrows twitched. Her face was turning red in fury. "Brother Yuan would never say such a thing!"


    "Huh? What makes you say that? I''m the one who is close to him, not you. Also, he is ''Young Master Mo'' to you and ''big brother Yuan'' to me. Don''t forget that." Han Luo smiled provocatively.


    "You!" Han Luilui raised her hand to p her, but Han Luo caught her hand in the midair ¨C she had more strength than Han Luilui. Han Luilui struggled to get free but couldn''t move in inch. "Let go!"


    Han Luo blinked. "Should I? I thought you wanted to touch my hand, so I touched yours." Han Luo twisted Han Luilui''s arm, but the girl cried out in pain. "Ow!" Han Luo didn''t let her go. "Oh, does it hurt? It should. Didn''t you want to hurt me? Let me show you how it feels." She twisted her arm even more.


    "Let go! Let go!" Han Luilui wanted to call for help but she was in too much pain.


    "Before you try to harm me, think twice. Just because I didn''t say anything about the poisoning incident, I won''t forgive you in the future. I''m not generous to those who try to harm me.." Han Luo warned her and then let go.

 Chapter 61 - HAN LUOS PREPARATION

    Han Luilui quickly fled. Her face was pale in nervousness. When she was seven, she indeed poisoned Han Luo, thinking it would prevent her from going to school and take the exams. But Han Luo ended up in the hospital. Han Luilui was so scared at that time yet was blessed that no one found out about her wicked act. Her mother helped her a lot too.


    She clenched her teeth and eximed, "That orphan! I should have killed her back then." Her volcanic anger had reached its peak.


    --------


    Han Luo had finished packing her things ¨C she didn''t have many belongings in this house anyway. Her whole dollhouse was still in the cottage, but Butler Noah packed all her dolls since she didn''t want to leave them. They were going to be taking the Mo Family''s private ne, so they had nothing to worry about.


    They got ready to go to the Mo Mansion. The Han Mansion didn''t even give her a proper farewell; they acted as if nothing big was happening. They never viewed Han Luo as a member of the Han Family, no matter how good she was at everything. But Han Luo wasn''t bothered by it ¨C it was as if she already epted this oue. She also knew that Han Changhong wasn''t a perfect father. He alwayspared Han Luilui and Han Wanwan with her, which wasn''t the wisest of decisions. But she couldn''t fully put the me on her uncle when her cousins'' personalities were rotten. They never even tried to improve themselves. All they thought about was wasting her uncle''s money. Not only that, but they also bullied her for no reason too. It was normal for her uncle to support her out of pity. It was not easy to be a parent either.


    Han Luo knew by the fact that aftering to this house, the family was divided. She didn''t want that to happen, yet controlling the situation was out of her reach. When she started to understand those things, Han Sheng Ming already left the country. Without the mama tree to shade her, she grew up mentally quickly and learned more than enough in a short period. She even started feeling guilty for the family''s division, wishing she could live on her own.


    But no person could live on their own ¨C especially a child. She didn''t regret her decision to stay at the Han Mansion. Whether people liked it or not, it was her right and she wouldn''t hesitate in expressing it.


    When she had turned ten, Han Luo started taking business rted lessons. After taking sses from Assistant Tong, who became the Acting Vice President of the Han Corporation, she was thinking seriously about bing his disciple. She was good at mathematics, and he gave her advanced math to do, as she was getting better at it each day. And when she did, she got so much pressure that she was on the brink of escaping.


    Whenever she felt that way, she went to visit her father. She heard that Han Ying Wei was the President who worked hard since he was a child and that he never ran away from his problems. Her uncle did run away, and now he couldn''t be the President of the Han Corporation despite being the eldest. She realized that it wasn''t easy to go to the top. So, she worked harder every day. She studied more and more yet most of the time, she couldn''t understand the content. It was then she would ask Assistant Tong for help.


    When Assistant Tong noticed that she worked so hard that she couldn''t study for her school exam, he paused her lessons. He was afraid that she would take too much pressure to the point that she wouldn''t like business anymore when she would grow up. From then on, he gave her fewer lessons. But Han Luo secretly read books and magazines. She realized that if she didn''t go to a more developed country, she wouldn''t improve like her three brothers. However, she didn''t want to leave her father alone.


    She had to ask her uncle.


    At that time, Ma Rui also got permission to take Han Luo abroad. Han Changhong didn''t wait any longer and took care of the rest.


    After moving to the Mo Mansion, Assistant Tong came to meet her at night. Due to the work pressure, he seemed to age quickly.


    "Moving to London so soon?" he asked Han Luo. "They''ll love a hard worker like you there."


    "I hope," Han Luo curtly responded.


    "Remember my advice and your roots. People do things differently over there, but that doesn''t mean you have to cut off the teachings of where you came from."


    Han Luo nodded as he spoke. She respected him both as a teacher and an elder figure. It was almost as if she had an intrinsic connection to him, even though she wasn''t aware of his role in saving her during that fateful ident.


    Before leaving, Assistant Tong patted her head and uttered, "I know there will be people to take care of you, but you need to take care of yourself too. And don''t trust people so easily. Everyone isn''t as good as they seem."


    Han Luo faintly smiled. "I know, I will take care of myself. Don''t worry, uncle."


    Assistant Tong nodded. "Have a safe journey."


    Butler Noah was with her and they saw off Assistant Tong. Noahmented, "He certainly takes good care of you."


    Han Luo agreed. "Yes¡­ you''re right. He says all the time that it''s his duty, but I want to know why he is desperate to make me the head. I noticed that he gives big brother Ming less homework than he gives me. I asked uncle why and he replied, ''it''s because your cousin is too dumb.'' But I think it''s because big brother Ming has too much pressure."


    "Assistant Tong isn''t wrong. Your cousins are all dumb," Noah gestured in agreement.


    Han Luo protested, "But big brother Ming is good to me!" She didn''t like it when someone badmouthed her loved ones.


    "That''s the only good quality he has.." Noah rebuked.

 Chapter 62 - WELCOME TO ENGLAND

    "Wow! The city is so big!" Han Luo eximed, her voice swathed with an intense enthusiasm.


    London is the capital andrgest city of Ennd and the United Kingdom, which once ruled over the world. It was once said that in the realm of the United Kingdom, the sun had never set on the empire. Standing on the River Thames in the south-east of Ennd, London is the city where the British monarchy and parliament live.


    Han Luo was girdled by the concrete jungle. Endless rows of tall buildings faced each other ¨C like two armies facing off in a battle ¨C but separated by the slow flowing meander. The two divided sides of London were joined by several, distinctive bridges. The blend of histories was intertwined in this city; the 21st century Shard and the 9th century Tower of London both reside in this city. The renowned West End acts as London''s entertainment district, where the city never truly sleeps. Watching a theatre production in the center of Soho would act as a perfect end to a long, excursion around this city. Also scattered around London are the peaceful, green, opennds, acting as a ce of refuge from the bustling metropolis.


    "I want to go to the park!" Han Luo whined. Her knowledge let the young girl know the basics of the parks in London. Most famously, Hyde Park and The Reagent''s Park are at the heart of London. But the number of parks in London, in actual fact, are countless.


    "You can go tomorrow with your three brothers," Butler Noah replied. He came to London with her as Ma Rui was stuck with her project and so was unable toe.


    "I can''t wait to meet them." Han Luo giggled with excitement. She told Ma Rui to keep it a secret from them so that she could give them a surprise.


    It waste in the afternoon, and there wasn''t a single speck of cloud in the sky. The entire heavens were painted blue, as the sun rays pierced the earth. Despite the soothing air, there was no end to the noise. Sounds of people talking away were carried through the wind''s breeze as the pigeons boldly cooed. In the distance, the vague roar of a car engine could be heard, along with the menacing honk of an angry road driver. Both tranquil and turmoil fused together in the streets of London.


    Their car drove them to The Bishops Avenue, considered to be one of the wealthiest streets in the world. It is on the north side of Hampstead Heath, on the boundary between the London Boroughs of Ba and Haringey. The Bishops Avenue is home to monarchs, business magnates, and celebrities. Many believe that among the wealthiest people, The Bishops Avenue is better known than Buckingham Pce itself. Just by living there, one demonstrates a significant amount of status. If one lives there ¨C there''s no need to exin that they''re rich.


    With sixty-six houses, the houses run downhill north-south. Its uniquenesses from the fact that each house has its own architecture, contrasting from the usual, repetitive terraces seen in London. Many of the houses are influenced by the designs of Ancient Greece, Egypt, and Rome. Some were influenced by traditional English country houses. But it''s a luxury to live here; average property prices surpassed well over 1 million Euro in the 1980s.


    "These houses are so big!" Han Luo gazed at the houses in wonder. The Han Mansion, the Tang Mansion, and the Mo Mansion wererge and gated. They were all surrounded by ake, garden, akin their mansions back in China, but visuallypletely different.


    Noah asked, "I heard Mr. Han bought you a house here. Is that true?"


    Han Luo nodded. "It is. Uncle bought me the house when I turned eleven this year. We are going there now."


    Noah gulped. "He sure dotes on you a lot. I heard only billionaires live here." He was sure that some of these houses were worth over 65 million Euro. He thought to himself, ''Only crazy people would buy houses here¡­ how could you have so much money to buy a house here? I could only dream." He also heard that the Tang Family and the Mo Family bought houses here, so no wonder Han Changhong bought a house for Han Luo. He even used his own money. ''If his wife finds out about it, she might die. She''d probably die of a big heart attack! I don''t think he even spent this much money on his wife in a lifetime. What a lucky child.''


    "Ah! I think we have arrived." The car turned left and entered a householdpound. Han Luo quickly came out of the car and looked at the house in awe. The brick wall surrounded the house and over the five inch wall, the green bushes situated. The brick pirs all had lights on them, embellishing its raw red appearance. This three storied house had the same brick design as the wall and the whole area was encircled by trees and bushes. It was getting dark, so the lights were all turned on. It looked magnificent, as it stood proudly and peacefully.


    Han Changhong bought the house for Han Luo, and she could not be happier. Although he could never spend that much time with her, he always gave the whole world to Han Luo. Some would call the young girl blessed, yet others would call her spoiled. Some would call Han Changhong loving, yet others would call him overly generous. But it was the least he could do because no matter what he gave Han Luo, it could never bring her mother back. No matter what he could do, there was no guarantee that Han Ying Wei was ever going to wake up from hisa. Han Changhong''s only option was to give the world to his brother''s daughter.. His niece''s heart was always filled with warmth whenever she remembered and cherished his benevolence.

 Chapter 63 - THE NEW MEMBERS

    "You have arrived!" Han Changhong came to wee them.


    "Uncle!" Han Luo ran to him and hugged him tightly. "Uncle, is this my house?"


    "Yes, this is your birthday present." Han Changhong didn''t mention that he lost two-thirds of his fortune to buy this house. Han Luo never usually asked for anything, so he decided to give this house to her.


    Han Luo couldn''t stay still. "Uncle, thank you so much. I like it very much! It''s like my house in China."


    Han Changhong was satisfied with her reaction. He bought this house because it looked simr to what Han Ying Wei bought before his wedding in China. Han Ying Wei and his wife Qin Zheng chose that house for themselves. The moment Han Changhong saw the house, he knew he had to buy it. "Luo''er, you must be tired after the long journey. Come inside."


    ''Large'' and ''spacious'' are understatements ¨C the house was truly vast. The floor was covered in an off-white carpet. It was so thick that their feet sank in it. The walls were decorated with oil paintings and the chandeliers were hanging on the ceiling. They were greeted by three women. Han Changhong introduced them. "Luo''er, this is the chef, Sophia. She will cook you whatever you want to eat whether it is Chinese or English." He pointed at the other twodies. "They are the maids, Poppy and Eva. They will take care of the house and take care of you."


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Han Luo. Please take care of me from now on." Han Luo bowed.


    "Oh my! What a lovelydy!" Sophia was a forty two year olddy with an average look. She was 5''7, with blonde hair and brown eyes. She heard Han Luo''s perfect British ent and covered her cheeks. "Miss Han, please don''t forget to tell me what you want to eat. I can cook you anything as long as we have the ingredients and recipe."


    "I''m d to know." Han Luo''s face brightened up.


    "Miss Han, I hope we will get along," Poppy spoke cheerfully. She was a twenty four year old talldy with light brown hair and sky blue eyes.


    "Me too." Han Luo offered her a sweet smile.


    "Miss is like a Chinese doll. So beautiful!" Poppy couldn''t control her mouth due to excitement.


    Another maid next to her was standing still. Her name was Eva. She was twenty eight years old. She had a tall slender body, dirty blonde hair, and emerald eyes. "It''s a pleasure to work under you, Miss Han. I will take good care of you. Please take care of me as well."


    "I will do my best," replied Han Luo politely.


    Han Changhong looked around for someone and then said, "I''m not seeing the other member. Where is he? Did he go out to run an errand?"


    Sophia shook her head helplessly. "No sir, you know how shy he is. He ran to his room and locked the door."


    "Oh! No worries. He is a teenager now. We were also like that when we were his age. Since Luo''er came here, they will meet one way or another," Han Changhong lightly uttered. "And this is Butler Noah. He has been in charge of Luo''er since she was four. He knows almost everything about her. He also takes care of Luo''er''s meals and medicine. If you want to know anything about her, you can ask him."


    "Hello everyone, please take care of me." Noah stepped forward and shook his hand with the threedies. He gave them hisdy-killer smile.


    "Likewise!" The cook and maids were friendly. The girl named Poppy blushed seeing him up close.


    Han Changhong told Noah, "You will be in charge of the house until Luo''er turns sixteen. In the meantime, you will teach her how to manage this household. Since it''s her house, she has to manage. After that, Luo''er can take care of it."


    "All right." Noah slightly nodded. He couldn''t take orders from Han Changhong because his employee was Ma Rui. He would have to ask her permission to do the work.


    Han Changhong suggested, "Luo''er, let''s go upstairs. I''ll show you your room first."


    "Okay, uncle!" Han Luo replied. When they went upstairs, she noticed that no one was around them. "Uncle, I don''t need anyone else but Noah to take care of me."


    Han Changhong was stunned. "How could that be? You need ady to take care of you. You are a girl. When you grow up a man cannot help you with certain things."


    "But uncle when I grow up, why do I need someone to take care of me?" Han Luo asked out of curiosity.


    Han Changhong sighed. "I cannot tell you about certain things¡­ as a man. You will find out soon enough. You are growing up, after all."


    Han Luo pondered and then suddenly eximed, "Oh I know! I can ask mom."


    "Yes, definitely you can. Whenever you are curious about something you can ask your mom." Han Changhong stroke her head affectionately.


    Then he took her to the master bedroom. It looked like it was a Disney princess'' room. It was wide and spacious. It was perfect for a little girl like her as the whole room was dyed in pink. On the right side, there was a queen-size bed. The bed cover had a Hello Kitty print on it, matching the pillow cover. Right beside the window was a space where she could sit to look outside the window and y with her dolls. If she wanted, she could see the sunrise since the window was situated on the east. She gasped when she saw the left side of the bed. There was arge dollhouse and it wasrger than the one that was at Han Sheng Ming''s cabin in China.


    That wasn''t the end of it. On the left side of the room, there was a huge washroom only for her and arge walk-in closet. She had never seen such a spacious closet and it had numerous dresses, shoes, essories, jewelry, and other things. These were the things from the Mo Mansion that Ma Rui bought whenever she went to the shopping mall with her little cute girl. Han Luo still had her bags to unpack.. Yet, her dresses from the Han Mansion were too shabby, and she didn''t know where to keep her things.

 Chapter 64 - SHE MISSED THEM

    Right across the room, there were tworge windows with a ss door that was attached to the balcony. From there, she could see the trees which were surrounding the house and, of course, the road. She could see anyoneing or leaving her house. There were pink curtains to cover the windows at night. Because of the windows, her room was brightened up all day and she didn''t need any electric light to illuminate the room.


    "Uncle! This room is so gorgeous! I''ve never even seen such a wonderful house in the fairy tale books. I think this is the best room in the whole house." Han Luo''s eyes sparkled with joy. She couldn''t express her happiness with words. All her tiredness washed away after seeing such a lovely room. She never imagined such a house or room ever to be hers.


    Han Changhong was relieved. "I am happy that you like it. From now on, this house is all yours. No one can ever insult you or take the house away from you; not even your auntie or your cousins. But is it okay to let your brother Han Sheng Ming live with you?" He couldn''t hide his anxiety while asking.


    Han Luo had no reason to disagree. "Of course, it''s okay! I would love to have my big brother Ming with me. It has been so long since thest time I saw him. How could I not live with my big brother Ming?" She spoke as though she were saying the obvious.


    Han Changhong had no more worries. "I am d, I am d. As long as you two stay together, I know no harm wille your way. And yes ¨C of course ¨C your good Butler Noah is here as well. He will help you all the way." He then cleared his throat before suggesting, "Why don''t you freshen up and take some rest? I''ll tell Sophia to cook something for you. After you finish your dinner, you can look around the house. Your brother ising home tonight. Make sure to give him a huge surprise."


    "Oh yes! Don''t worry about it, uncle. I''ll take care of that. Big brother will be so surprised that he cannot speak for five minutes. I promise!" Han Luo sang energetically.


    Just as Han Luo had said, Han Sheng Ming was so surprised that he couldn''t say a single word for five minutes.


    Han Sheng Ming was told that his father bought a house and he had to move from his friend Tang Yujin''s house. He had only a few things with him: his clothes, his books, and his basketball. Tang Yujin also tagged along with him. He was curious about the house that Han Changhong bought. And to his surprise, he came across someone he was longing to meet for six years.


    "L-little Luo Luo, is that you?" Han Sheng Ming stuttered. His basketball fell from his hand and rolled on the floor. It stopped at Han Luo''s feet as if the basketball wanted to meet its master''s cute little sister. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He sensed that the people around him wereughing at him.


    "Big brother Ming, surprise!" Han Luo couldn''t stop giggling. She was wearing a white dress and her hair was untied because it was slightly wet. She looked like an angel descended straight from heaven. She was so happy that she couldn''t wait for him and jumped over him to hug. She truly missed her big brother Ming.


    Han Changhong was truly happy to see the brother and sister''s reunion. He knew his son missed his cute little sister. Now he had nothing to worry about. He could leave these two on Noah and Ma Rui''s care.


    Han Sheng Ming came back to his senses and hugged Han Luo''s body tightly. His hands, which were wrapped around her body, were shaking. He felt so emotional that he wanted to cry, but he didn''t want to show his weakness. Instead, he buried his head on the crook of her neck.


    "Big brother Ming, I missed you¡­" Han Luo also felt emotional and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I missed you too¡­ I missed you more than you can imagine." Han Sheng Ming heard her voice so close to his ear that he could properly feel her warmth and could smell her sweet odor. He couldn''t control his tears anymore.


    Han Luo was three inches shorter than Han Sheng Ming. Since he was leaning toward her, she could see who was behind him. She did not notice him before because she was too excited to see her big brother Ming.


    Seeing Tang Yujin''s dumbfounded expression she cried out softly, "Big brother Yujin!"


    Tang Yujin''s frozen body finally moved. He stepped forward and reached out to touch her head. When he felt her in his palm, he realized that he wasn''t daydreaming. He gave the most beautiful smile in a calm manner as his eyes moistened. "Little Luo..." His voice was soft. Since his friend was hugging her so tightly, he had no chance to have her for himself.


    "Big brother Yujin, I missed you too..." She held out her hand in his direction and let him touch her hand.


    Tang Yujin took her hand gently and lifted it up to his face. His lips brushed over her small fingers making her heart race. His eyes carefully followed her reaction and he said, "Little Luo, you grew up well."


    "Am I pretty?" Han Luo cutely asked. There was no fakeness in her actions because she wasn''t pretending. Whatever she was doing, she was doing from the bottom of her heart.


    "Very pretty." Tang Yujin couldn''t take his eyes off her. He was talking to her once a week or once in two weeks. Seeing her face to face, he discovered how beautiful she had be.


    The touching reunion was finally over.. Han Sheng Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you tell me beforehand? I could have prepared some souvenirs for you."

 Chapter 65 - THE THREE OF THEM

    At Han Sheng Ming''sint, Han Luo replied, "There is no need for that. Making you surprised is the biggest gift I can have today." Han Luo dragged him toward the stairs. "Come on ¨C we have things to do. Big brother Yujin, youe as well! First, we need to unpack, and second, we have to arrange things in your room. Big brother, you have no idea how big my room is! And you''re going to live right across my room. Isn''t that great?"


    "Really? That''s awesome!" Han Sheng Ming grabbed his bag and went upstairs with his cute little sister. Tang Yujin tagged along behind them.


    Han Sheng Ming''s room was half the size of Han Luo''s room, but it had enough space for him to y basketball. He was very satisfied with it.


    Aside from their rooms, on the second floor, there were several other rooms. However, since there weren''t many people living in this house, those rooms were all locked. Butler Noah, Chef Sophia, and Maid Poppy and Eva all stayed in the basement. There, they could live peacefully without anyone to bother them.


    They looked around the house and had dinner together. Then, they went to Han Luo''s bedroom and sat beside the window. Tang Yujin asked, "Should we call Xiao Yuan?"


    Han Luo hurriedly interjected, "No, don''t spoil it. I''ll personally show up in front of him. Let me surprise him a little."


    "Are you sure about this, little Luo Luo? He might get angry and eat you up!" Han Sheng Ming tried to scare her.


    "Geez, I am not a kid anymore." Han Luo pouted. "So, how is big brother Yuan? He never contacted me after he left. Maybe he has forgotten about me. I am not sure if I should surprise him, to be honest." In truth, she was upset that Mo Yuan never talked to her after he had left. He could have at least sent her a message, yet he never chose to do so. Maybe she should have just ignored him. But if she punished him a little, he might apologize to her.


    "Oh, don''t talk about him. When we talked to you, he left the room without telling us anything, as if he wanted to cut off any connection to you. I''m not going to lie, you guys didn''t have any brother-sister rtionship in the first ce. I think that''s for the best. Ever since he came here, it''s as though his mind had cleared up." Han Sheng Ming was relieved that his friend, Mo Yuan, didn''t contact her.


    "Eh..." Han Luo looked down to hide her unhappy expression. However, Tang Yujin immediately noticed it. He took her hand in his and asked, "Little Luo, am I not enough?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "I am very greedy. Two big brothers aren''t enough for me ¨C I need all three of you."


    "Little Luo Luo, are you sure? I am your only big brother. How am I not enough?" Han Sheng Ming felt his heart squeeze tightly. This fourteen year old boy almost started to cry.


    "Big brother Ming, can you not get jealous?" Han Luo was helpless.


    "Little Luo Luo, you know how I be when ites to you." Han Sheng Ming averted his eyes and pouted. He was sulking.


    Han Luo sighed. "Fine, let me make it up to you. Let''s go out somewhere and have fun when you are free."


    Han Sheng Ming started to think about tomorrow''s schedule. He was calcting if he had free time. Tang Yujin replied, "Our sses will start in September, so we have to arrange any ns. We have to go to the library tomorrow."


    "That''s awesome! Can I go with you? I want to visit the library." Han Luo''s eyes sparkled like a night star.


    Tang Yujin gently smiled at her. "That''s a brilliant idea. Oh,e to think of it, Xiao Yuan will also be there with us. It will be great if you two meet tomorrow. You can give him a huge surprise."


    Han Luo paused. "Oh, then¡­ no, I don''t think tomorrow will be a good idea. Maybe I will go with you the day after tomorrow. How does that sound?"


    "Do you not want to meet Xiao Yuan? That''s good, that''s good." Han Sheng Ming looked pleased. "You shouldn''t meet him. He is not a good guy." No matter how close he was with Mo Yuan, it was not enough for him to praise that unfriendly, cold boy in front of his cute little sister.


    "Ahahaha¡­" Han Luo could onlyugh at her big brother Ming''s childishness.


    Tang Yujin suddenly mentioned, "I heard from uncle Han that your father has been hospitalized here. Is he stable now?"


    Han Luo responded, "He is. He is in a private hospital nearby here. I think I will go to visit him tomorrow after unpacking my luggage."


    Tang Yujin said, "I can''t visit him tomorrow but the next time you visit him, tell me beforehand. I want to go with you."


    "Ah! Me too! Me too!" Han Sheng Ming interrupted. "It has been so long since I visited uncle." In China, he always visited his uncle whenever Han Luo went to the hospital. He stayed by her side till morning to evening until the visiting hour had been closed. Han Ying Wei was a good person and he adored Han Sheng Ming. Han Sheng Ming also respected him very much. Even Han Luo''s mother, Qin Zheng, was good to him. Whenever he went to their house, she always cooked his favorite food. He was very sad when she died. He even cried during her funeral.


    "Sure, we can all go together," Han Luo agreed easily. She wanted to take them all with her. She wished to tell her father that she came here safely and met them all.


    Looking outside the window, she saw that the sun was still shining brightly in the sky, even though it was already nine in the evening. A strong shade of blue still filled the sky, but the faint gradient of orange was creeping in.. A few clouds spotted the clean atmosphere. "Is it always like this in London?"

 Chapter 66 - MAKING A PLAN

    Upon hearing her question, Tang Yujin also looked outside. He answered, "Yes, it is. At first, we had a hard time sleeping before ten, but now we got used to it. Especially your big brother. He couldn''t sleep till it was one in the morning! But I got used to it very quickly, and so did your big brother Yuan. If you have good adaptation skills like us, you won''t have a problem either."


    Han Luo yawned. Although she slept on the ne, she couldn''t keep her eyes open anymore. Her eyes were turning red due to tiredness.


    Tang Yujin suggested, "I think you need to sleep now. You must be tired after such a long journey. I am sorry that I didn''t know this earlier."


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, no, it''spletely all right. It has been so long and I really, really wanted to talk to you all night long. But I guess I can''t do it now. Also, you have to go to the library tomorrow so I think you also need to sleep."


    Tang Yujin agreed. "Then I should get to Xiao Ming''s bedroom and sleep."


    "Why? We can sleep together with little Luo Luo." Han Sheng Ming wanted to stay with her and hug her closely while sleeping.


    "No, we can''t do that. She''s not a little girl anymore ¨C she has grown up." Tang Yujin grabbed his friend by his cor and dragged him out of her bedroom. Before leaving, he turned around to see Han Luo and called out with a smile, "Good night, little Luo. Sweet dreams."


    "Good night big brother Ming. Good night big brother Yujin." Han Luo smiled back at them. After they left and closed the door, she went to her bed, covered herself with the nket, and closed her eyes. She drifted to dreand at the very moment.


    Han Sheng Ming went to his bedroom as well. Now that he was alone, he started to think if he really met his little sister. Just yesterday, he talked to her by a video chat and she was smiling ear to ear. No matter how many times he asked what was making herugh so much, she didn''t say anything clearly. And now, he could tell what was making her so happy. He couldn''t imagine that she would be right in front of him the very next day. Everything felt like a dream.


    Tang Yujin came out of the bathroom after changing his clothes. He then saw that his friend wasughing like an idiot. He chuckled and proimed, "From now on, our days will be good. We should make a list of where we should take little Luo."


    Han Sheng Ming hurriedly got up from the bed and eximed, "Let''s make a list now!"


    "Sounds good to me." Tang Yujin had no reason to disagree. The whole night, the two friends made a list of where they should take their cute sister.


    The next day, they woke up after hearing the sound of Tang Yujin''s cell phone. It was ringing nonstop. Tang Yujin opened his eyes groggily, but he could hardly see anything. He stretched his hands to look for his phone and found it above his pillow. When he looked at the screen, he saw Mo Yuan''s name. He answered the call and hoarsely asked, "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Good afternoon. Where the hell are you two? It has been four hours since I came to the library," Mo Yuan calmly stated, with a tinge of annoyance. Han Sheng Ming missed studying before, so it wasn''t anything unusual. But Tang Yujin had never missed a ss or group study. It made Mo Yuan wonder.


    Tang Yujin suspected after hearing "good afternoon"from his friend and looked at the time. Seeing that it was lunchtime, his eyes opened wide and he suddenly sat up. "I think I didn''t hear the rm. I wille as soon as possible." He was tired, yet didn''t yawn.


    "All right, I''ll be waiting." Mo Yuan hung up.


    Tang Yujin turned to the left and saw Han Sheng Ming sleeping with his mouth open. His hands and legs were loosely sprawled. Tang Yujin shook his body and dered, "Xiao Ming, get up. It''s already lunchtime and we have to go to the library."


    At first, Han Sheng Ming didn''t even budge but then slowly he opened his eyes and gave his friend an irritated look. "What the hell? Let me sleep. I am not going to any library today."


    Tang Yujin reminded him, "Have you forgotten about the homework you have to submit today to Acting Vice President Tong? Only Mr. Robert can help you with that."


    "Holy crap!" Han Sheng Ming jumped out of the bed. Completely forgot about the homework that Acting President Tong gave him, yet didn''t want to face the man''s anger.


    The two of them quickly freshened up and went downstairs. Sophia already finished cooking their meal. She served the boys lunch and they hurriedly stuffed the food in their mouths.


    "Mm¡­ this is good. Sophia, you are really a good cook." Han Sheng Ming praised her without restraints.


    Chef Sophia was happy to hear that. She already started to take a liking to the children in this house. "Really? Thank you. Whenever you want to eat something, just let me know and I''ll make it for you in no time."


    "Sure, I will do that," Han Sheng Ming agreed.


    "Did little Luo have breakfast?" Tang Yujin asked.


    "Little Luo¡­ oh, you are talking about Miss Han. Yes, she did and went to the hospital to visit her father. I thought her name is Lou..er or something like that." Chef Sophia was still confused about Chinese names.


    Han Sheng Ming exined, "Oh, that''s how daddy calls her. In China, it is an affectionate way to express one''s love. Little Luo''s real name is Han Luo. I call her little Luo Luo. Yujin calls little Luo. Daddy calls her Luo''er. The name differs the way of calling. I can''t call everyone who has different names in the same way. For example, I cannot call Yujin ''Yujin''er'' but I can call him ''Xiao Yujin.''"


    "Chinese names are quite difficult..." Chef Sophiaughed.


    "Yes, but if you catch on, it''s not too difficult."

 Chapter 67 - HAN SHENG MINGS MYSTERIOUS SMILE

    Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin hurriedly finished their meal before Tang Yujin''s driver drove them to the library. It was a sunny day and was one of the warmest months in London. Summer''s warm weather continued till the middle of August, and some August days would even have scorching hot weather. But this day was different ¨C the sky was a monotonous shade of grey. There was no sign of the sun, nor did its light shine through the cracks of the clouds. It wasn''t raining, but the heavy overcast sky signaled that the rain was imminent, and it could be falling that evening.


    The two boys found Mo Yuan and Mr. Robert in the usual private study room. "Good afternoon, Mr. Robert. I apologize for beingte." Tang Yujin was neverte, so he was a little embarrassed. Thest thing he wanted was to be unpunctual. It was against the teaching of his grandpa, Elder Tang.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Robert. We slept till dawn, that''s why we arete." Han Sheng Ming waste as usual ¨C beingte was part of his nature. He wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    "Good afternoon, you two!" Mr. Robert greeted them with a smile. "I''m d that you finally came to study. What were you doingst night that kept you so upied?" He was a teacher in their school in the Department of Business Studies. He was friendly with youngsters and got along with them pretty quickly.


    Upon hearing his question, Han Sheng Ming''s lips curled up and he answered, "We were doing something ve¡­ry important." He spoke mysteriously as he gazed at Mo Yuan. His eyes flickered with amusement.


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. He became suspicious of Han Sheng Ming''s behavior. He started to think what those two were up to behind his back. The three of them alwayspeted against each other with results, so he doubted these two were studying secretly.


    Mr. Robert looked at theters with a smirk. "As long as you two weren''t watching pornte at night¡­"


    "No, we weren''t!" Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming screamed at the same time as their faces dyed red in shame. Though some of the boys in their ss started watching porn at the age of eleven, these three Asian boys were pretty innocent.


    Before Han Sheng Ming blurted out about Han Luo''s arrival, Tang Yujin opened his book and swiftly changed the subject. "So, what are you going to teach us today, Mr. Robert?"


    Mr. Robert shook his head helplessly. "You boys are too busy always studying, you know that? What I''m teaching you is an undergraduate level of study, yet you are only fourteen! When I was your age, I was busy ying with friends. I''m sure your ssmates are the same."


    Tang Yujin replied, "Yes, but we have our families''panies to take care of."


    "Even so, is that even normal?" Mr. Robert frowned.


    Mo Yuan exined, "I can''t tell for sure about Western countries, but Asian countries are different. Our families taught us to be perfect since we were children. What others couldn''t do at our age, we had to do. We have to learn martial arts and other sports. Inpetitions, we always have toe first ce. If not first, only second and third ce is eptable."


    "Is that how your family forces you? That''s psychological torture!" Mr. Robert was stunned. He never thought about the reason behind these boys'' hard work up until now. After hearing Mo Yuan''s exnation, he started to feel bad for the children.


    Han Sheng Ming scratched his head. "I never thought of it like that. As long as we don''t take it that way, we won''t feel like it''s psychological pressure. If I have to be President of my father''spany, I have to study day and night for good results. The Directors of my father''spany only care about my results. If my results are bad, they criticize my father for not taking care of his child. I''d feel bad then, and I don''t want them to hurt my father."


    Mr. Robert liked his innocent way of thinking. Not many children at his age would do something for their parents. "You really love your father, don''t you, Sheng Ming? It''s a good thing. A son needs to carry his beloved father''s burden."


    Han Sheng Ming blushed as his inner feelings were exposed. He quickly retorted, "It''s not like that¡­ Anyway, Yujin''s case is different though. Everyone likes him and his parents dotes on him. His main enemy is his grandfather. Man, that old man is so strict. He wants Yujin to seed as the nextpany head, so he put Yujin on the edge."


    "I don''t mind though." Tang Yujin coolly smiled. "I was able to have wonderful parents and I always got whatever I wished for. That is the least I could do for my family in return."


    "That''s very noble of you, Yujin." Mr. Robert was impressed. "And what about you, Yuan?" He stared at Mo Yuan.


    Han Sheng Ming replied, "I want to know too. Your parents don''t pressure you. You don''t have an old man who is strict to you. Directors of your father''spany don''t even criticize you, so why are you working so hard?"


    Mo Yuan thought of a certain someone. He answered in aposed manner, "Because I want to be the best." He wished to sit on the highest seat so that the one he desired could see him.


    "¡­Why do you want to be the best?" Han Sheng Ming couldn''t understand his friend.


    "It''s a secret." Mo Yuan shortly replied and went back to his studying.


    Han Sheng Ming stood up from his seat and eximed, "Huh? That''s not fair! Tell me! I''ll go crazy if I don''t hear why!" But Mo Yuan gave a blind eye to him.


    Tang Yujin gazed at Mo Yuan for a long time.. He thought about something and his eyes narrowed subtly.

 Chapter 68 - WHOSE PRANK IS IT?

    In the evening, the sun had yet to set. The sky had suddenly cleared up, and the clouds had begun to disperse. The sun''s rays scattered across the blue sky, seeping through the gaps of the clouds. Mo Yuan rode his bicycle back home. He was tired as he had just finished three days'' worth of study in one day, only so that he could go on a trip somewhere far.


    After he came to Ennd, he saw that his father opened another branch here and was nning to make it thepany''s main headquarters. As thepany grewrger, Mo Yuan started to understand that what he was doing wasn''t enough; he had to work hard. He didn''t wish to take over his father''spany just because he was the heir and an only child. He wanted to take over his father''spany because he was worthy.


    He wanted to sit at the top to draw a certain naughty girl to him. ''It''s been six years¡­'' he thought. When he heard from Han Sheng Ming that Han Luo nned to stay at the Han Mansion, he wasn''t that surprised. He realized that the little firecracker wanted to stand on her own feet. She wanted to be a strong girl who didn''t need others'' help.


    That''s when Mo Yuan decided to work hard. She inspired him to do so unknowingly. He didn''t contact her because he didn''t want to soften his heart. His resolve was strong, and he was able to go on like that for six years. He wanted to see how far he could go ¨C how far he could reach for the sake of his emotions. He wished to test his feelings.


    Mo Yuan''s house wasrger than Han Luo''s house. It was chosen by Ma Rui. She said that she fell for the house at first sight. After entering the gate, there were two rows of bushes and beside them was a white rose garden lined with pine trees. The mansion had an imposing appearance, covered in red bricks. The front door to the foyer was ck and contrasted from the white porch. The windows were evenly spaced out, and all were outlined by a white frame. It was a three-story building, with the third floor being the attic.


    Behind the house were apple trees, orange trees, plum trees, cherry trees, feijoa trees and pear trees. The right side of the house had a party hall, gym and sports area. On the left side of the house was a greenhouse surrounded by a flower garden. Beside it was arge pond. Across the pond, the gardener was growing strawberries, raspberries, blueberries, and various types of vegetables. Behind all of that was the tree house.


    To anyone, it would be a paradise, but Mo Yuan missed the mansion in China where he spent his time with Han Luo.


    "Wee back, Young Master." A middle-aged woman greeted him at the entrance. She was older than Ma Rui and Mo Zhen. She was single and very strict, when it came to discipline. She was the Head Maid of the house.


    "I''m back, Martha. Could you bring a ss of milk for me please?" Mo Yuan politely greeted her.


    Martha noticed that the young boy was tired and seemed to be down. She replied, "Most certainly."


    Mo Yuan asked, "Do you know when father wille?"


    Martha answered while taking the school bag from his back, "He said that he would bete today as well."


    "I see," Mo Yuan mumbled. It had been a week since hest saw his father despite living in the same house. He dragged his tired body up the stairs. He nned to take a bath first and then watch television. He went to his room and turned on the light. But then whatever stood before him made his soul leave his body.


    In the window across the room, there was something hanging. It was covered with white cloth, and eyes, a nose, and a face were drawn with ck ink and red ink, dripping from the cloth. At the end of the cloth, something was written with the red ink: "Prepared to be punished".


    Mo Yuan was startled for a second as it was the first time he had seen something like that, besides from Halloween. When he realized someone had pranked him, he collected himself and let out his breath silently. He tried to think who could do such thing. The first person who came to his mind was the gardener, Adam, and the second person who came to his mind was the servant, Ben. They spent their free time with Mo Yuan and kept himpany. They were good guys with creative thoughts and always surprised him with their newly invented pranks.


    He walked toward the window and took off the white cloth, before throwing it on the basket. At that moment, someone came behind him and screamed, "Surprise!"


    Mo Yuan wasn''t prepared for it but hearing the voice, he forgot to jump andpletely froze.


    The person was upset that they couldn''t scare him. They stood behind him and poked his back. "Big brother Yuan, do you not remember who I am? Did you¡­ did you forget me?" It was Han Luo.


    After staying with her father, Han Luo called Ma Rui. Later, Butler Noah took her to the Mo Mansion. The Head Maid, Martha, was informed by Ma Rui beforehand. She let Han Luoe in and do whatever she wanted, so the young girl decided to create a ghost and hang it on the window of Mo Yuan''s room. By the time Mo Yuan came back, she hid herself at the back of his bedroom door.


    When she saw him by the window, she almost couldn''t recognize him. Her big brother grew tall and he had muscles due to martial arts training for years. He looked so different, but he had the same aura around him ¨C she knew just by a short glimpse that it was him.


    But why didn''t her big brother Yuan look at her?

 Chapter 69 - HAN LUOS ANGER

    Han Luo remembered the times when Mo Yuan was cold to her. She forced a smile and said, "What? You don''t feel like seeing my face? You told me that you would wait for me and I kept the promise. I won''t ask you why you didn''t contact me, but I can at least expect you to wee me. Or are you too surprised that I''m here?"


    To tell the truth, Han Luo was scared of big brother Yuan since she was little, and that''s why she didn''t bother him ¨C she knew that he didn''t like her. But things changed when she got used to him. They both were doing well too.


    ''But why is he acting like this? It''s as if we have gone back to the time when we first met.'' Han Luo frowned. At that moment, she felt like doing two things: one, force him to turn around and face her, and two, leave the room out of anger and kick his butt before leaving.


    In the end, she chose neither. She brought out some emotion in her voice and cried, "Big brother Yuan¡­ no, sorry, big brother¡­ I''m sorry if you don''t like meing to your room. I should have known that you don''t like this sort of thing. I''m sorry. I''ll leave now." She sobbed a little so that he could show some mercy. When he didn''t, Han Luo wanted to bite him hard.


    ''If you don''t want to talk to me, fine, I have big brother Ming and big brother Yujin. I don''t need you,'' she thought to herself before turning around to walk away. ''Look at his nerve! I prepared my heart and used my time toe here and even prepared a surprise for him, yet he had to be all moody! I won''t care for him anymore. He can just go to hell, for all I care.''


    Meanwhile, poor Mo Yuan, who was getting scolded in Han Luo''s mind, was experiencing something he never experienced before. When he first heard her voice, he froze. He couldn''t believe his ears. When he was thinking that he was probably daydreaming, she poked his back, making a bolt of electricity run through his body. His heart was about to explode. When she talked, her voice sounded so mature. The more he heard her voice, the more his whole body turned numb.


    When he was twelve, he heard guys in his ss talking about girls and girlfriends. At that time, he was first introduced with the word ''love'' for women. The word ''love'' was so foreign to him. The boys said that the ''love'' they were talking about was for a girl around their ages who they long for. He thought of Han Luo.


    Mo Yuan quickly rejected that idea thinking he could never think of her romantically. However, he was interested in her. He wanted to know more about her. He wished to find out about her true self. He wanted to punish her for hiding her true self to him. He thought to bully her for tricking him.


    That''s when he was introduced to the emotion ''possessiveness''. He was possessive of her. He didn''t want to hand her over to anyone, not even his friends Han Sheng Ming or Tang Yujin. This new discovery shocked him. That''s when he thought of cutting ties with her. He wanted to see if his feelings for her were real or whether it was just a me. After that, when Ma Rui called him and tried to tell him about Han Luo, he stopped her. He curtly and clearly dered that he didn''t wish to hear any words about her.


    That sentence struck Ma Rui hard. She couldn''t believe what she was just heard. Since then, whenever she tried to talk about Han Luo, Mo Yuan hung up. Ma Rui understood that the situation was getting worse. She was determined to send Han Luo to London as soon as possible. Passion burned inside her body. That''s when she started to hang out with the ministers'' wife. And finally, she seeded ¨C Han Luo was sent to London.


    [A/N: All hail Ma Rui!]


    Mo Yuan tried to stay away from her but then she came to him, making him realize his feelings for her, yet he denied them again and again. The way he reacted told him that he was longing to meet her. He was waiting for her. The possessiveness and the feelings surged up to the surface and he was afraid that he might do something wrong that might take him away from her.


    When Han Luo turned around and started to walk away, Mo Yuan''s body moved. Since she came to the lion''s den on her own, he wouldn''t let her walk away. He also turned around and strode toward her. Only with four big steps, he caught up to her. His right hand grabbed her right arm and pulled her toward him.


    Before she could understand what happened, her body twirled. "Ah!" Han Luo was startled and let out a small yelp. Her body then fell on a hard body, before her face smacked onto his rock chest, causing her nose to hurt. "Oww!"


    Mo Yuan hugged her close, not letting her move. Her head was right in front of him and he put his chin on her head. After hearing her painful noise, he looked down and asked gently, "Does it hurt?"


    Han Luo wanted to shout: ''What is wrong with you? You don''t feel like talking to me, you don''t even wee me, nor do you want to show your face! And now, you dare hurt my delicate nose! I won''t forgive you!'' However, she couldn''t show this side of her to him. She pouted and looked at him with a gaze ofint.


    Mo Yuan saw her face and chuckled deeply. Since he wouldn''t show her real self to him, he tried to think about what was in her mind. ''Is she scolding me or is she trying to shred me into pieces? She was pretty harsh when she was with Noah.'' Thinking about that time, he narrowed his eyes. ''She was pretty close to him back then.. Are they still chummy with each other?'' The thought of the Butler and Han Luoughing and barking together didn''t make him feel better.

 Chapter 70 - SHE WANTS TO LEAVE HIM FOR GOOD

    Mo Yuan raised his right hand and pinched Han Luo''s nose. "Ouch!" She started to feel more pain in her nose, which was already sore. The girl red at him and thought to herself, ''What is wrong with him?''


    Seeing her re, the corner of Mo Yuan''s lips lifted. He smiled discreetly and asked in a low voice, "Ah Luo, does it still hurt?"


    ''Yes, it hurts, so don''t touch me!'' Han Luo''s eyes were scolding him, but she whined, "Big brother Yuan, why are you bullying me? Do you hate me that much? If you do, tell me and I won''te to your house again and scare you."


    Mo Yuan''s deep ck eyes intensely looked at her in the eye. Her eyes wanted to rebel, but her words were as sweet as honey; he found her duality very interesting.


    She changed a lot. In six years, she grew up fast. Her face wasn''t like a round ball like before ¨C it had be thin and sharp. Her ck pearl-like eyes were bigger than before, her nose was sharp, not small like before, her pink lips developed to the point to make a guy want to taste them, her shiny ck hair grew a lot and reached her mid-thigh. Han Luo was wearing a sky-blue casual dress with a white flower print, and her hair was let loose. Though she changed, her features still resembled her childhood face. He could recognize her the moment he saw the side of her face.


    Han Luo''s body was slim and delicate, yet also curvy ¨C he knew it. It could''ve been because of years of dancing. He also didn''t hear her walking, meaning that she could hide her footsteps too well ¨C it was because of practicing martial arts.


    Mo Yuan questioned yfully, "Is that so? Don''t you think you should be punished for scaring me?"


    Han Luo countered back, "Don''t you think you should be punished for not contacting me for six years?" She pursed her lips, thinking that her big brother Yuan was being unreasonable. Why should she be punished alone? The one whomitted the crime first was her big brother Yuan. If someone had to be punished, then it was him.


    Mo Yuan controlled his expression and answered in a light manner, "What can I say? I forgot about you."


    Han Luo widened her eyes the second her face turned red in anger. She started fuming. She put her hands on his chest and pushed him back with all her might. Mo Yuan wasn''t expecting that move and stumbled a few steps back.


    Han Luo suddenly realized what she had done. She was so mad that she didn''t notice she almost let him see her real side. To cover it up, she hurriedly said, "Big brother Yuan, you''re such a meanie. Since you forgot me, I have no reason to stay here." After that, she turned around and tried to leave. He almost reached the door, when he grabbed her left arm from behind.


    "Ah Luo, where do you think you are going?" Mo Yuan''s thin lips were holding back hisughter. He didn''t think it would be so much fun to tease her. Han Luo''s expression dropped rather swiftly. He could look at her face all day.


    "I''m going to my house. Where else?" Han Luo didn''t bother to look at his face.


    Mo Yuan could tell that he angered her. "Where is your house?" he asked gently.


    "It''s a fifteen-minute walking distance from your house." While answering his question, Han Luo tried to break free from his grasp. But his right hand was gripping her wrist so tightly that she couldn''t budge. She couldn''t use her martial arts either as she didn''t want him to know that she was practicing karate and judo secretly.


    Despite her struggle, Mo Yuan didn''t move an inch. "Did you walk here from your house? You must be tired. Sit there." He pointed at the couch.


    "No, I''m not tired. I came by car. Noah said that it''s a fifteen ¨C whoa!" Han Luo was pulled toward him and she moved her face hurriedly so that her nose wasn''t hurt. However, this time her chest bumped into him. She was a twelve year old girl whose body was still growing. Her breasts were still small but growing. That''s why her nipples were sore. As they brushed against his chest, Han Luo flinched. Her expression distorted as she felt her chest begin to ache.


    Mo Yuan also felt something soft and squishy against his chest and when he realized what it was, that ce went numb. He couldn''t help but blush. This feeling and experience was foreign to him. He noticed her flinching and knew that it must be because of her growth. He thought that it was only her growth that made her ufortable. The boy carefully hugged her body and bent a little to brush his face against her cheek. He proposed a suggestion, "Ah Luo, you were busy the whole day. You are tired, aren''t you? Why don''t you stay the night here?"


    Han Luo was indeed feeling ufortable. She wanted to put ice on the sore ce. If she stayed here, she couldn''t do that. She couldn''t just ask the strict woman named Martha for some ice ¨C what if she asked her several questions? Han Luo could never answer her properly. She wasn''t in the mood to look for excuses either. And she could certainly not ask her big brother Yuan.


    Just as she thought, growing up had so much pain. Girls have to be careful around boys. In childhood, everyone had almost the same body and there were noplexities. Simple, innocent life was the best.


    Outside the house in the tree, a long-range camera lens was looking inside Mo Yuan''s bedroom. Since the lights in his bedroom was on, everything could be seen clearly. The camerawoman took several photos with a wide grin. "Oh yes! This is good! This angle is perfect."


    The man behind her helplessly asked, "My darling, is it okay to act like a peeping tom?"


    Ma Rui enthusiastically sung, "My baby, what are you saying? Look at our son. He is so bold and manly. I knew when the two of them meet, he cannot resist her beauty. I''m not wrong.. God''s blesses are upon me. This ship will sail for sure!"

 Chapter 71 - EMBARRASSED HAN LUO

    Mo Zhen was a bit upset. He was so excited to meet his wife that he even threw away his work toe here. He forced Assistant Jennifer to do all his work for him. And now here they were, hiding themselves in a tree and secretly observing their son. What could be more unromantic than this? He felt as though a bucket of cold water was thrown at him, acting as a reality check.


    Mo Zhen nced at his busy, excited wife. Her camera was shuttering nonstop. He couldn''t take it anymore and hugged his wife. Ma Rui was startled. "Wha-what''s wrong?"


    "My darling, are you not happy to see me? Have you not missed me? You opened a studio here and so, I moved the main branch here. I had to work so hard day and night. I also persuaded the Tang Family and the Han Family to send their children here. I had done so much for your sake, and yet you are giving me the cold shoulder." Mo Zhen was beyond despair. He was always jealous of his son who got his mother close to him and he, on the other hand, had to work his butt off.


    Ma Rui realized that she had been neglecting her husband ever since she came to London. She moved her eyes away from the camera and turned to see his face. The sun had yet to set so she could clearly see his dark, unhappy expression. She noticed that her husband got thinner and her heart ached. The wife started to coax him, "My baby, I''m so sorry for neglecting you. me it all to our unromantic son. If he wasn''t so stubborn, I wouldn''t have to worry this much. Just let the ship sail, my baby, and everything will be fine."


    "But I''m not fine, and I won''t be fine. He is our child, so let him take care of his own business. If they like each other, they will be together. But if they don''t feel romantic feelings for each other, your forcefulness will burden them." Mo Zhen took her hands and continued, "And I missed you so much. I''m so lonely. Won''t you look my way?"


    Ma Rui understood that she couldn''t leave her poor husband alone. He had already done enough for her sake. She smiled and replied, "How could I do that? You are so handsome and good looking. And more than that, you are my husband. The only one I''ll look at is you. I was lonely without you and I missed you so much. Please don''t be sad. I''ve already packed up everything I needed. From now on, I''ll be here with you."


    "My darling!" Mo Zhen became emotional at her speech. He hugged his wife tightly and kissed her hard. The two on them became passionate in the tree. Finally, when he let her go, he whispered, "I''ve booked a room for us in the hotel. Let''s go there. We can stay there for three days." He had been dreaming of this day and nned everything beforehand. He didn''t want anything toe in between them ¨C not even their own son.


    "I''m free for now. Let''s do that." Ma Rui epted it, thinking that he made some ns. If she rejected him right now, she knew she would hurt him. The couple climbed down the tree and drove to the hotel.


    --------


    Meanwhile Mo Yuan proposed a suggestion. "Ah Luo, you were busy the whole day. You are tired, aren''t you? Why don''t you stay the night here?"


    Han Luo hesitantly shook her head. "No, I still have to unpack my bags and rearrange my room too. Noah said that he would help me."


    Darkness enshadowed Mo Yuan''s countenance. He started to regret not contacting her. She got too attached to that butler and wouldn''t do anything without him. He tried to stay as calm as possible.


    At that time, the sky clouded and rumbled. They didn''t notice the dark sky before, since the sun was setting. Soon, rain started to pour down. The rain harshly impaled the ground, its strikes loud enough to be heard. As the torrent rushed down, the sun''s rays had be pallid, and the heavens were clouded by the splotches of gray.


    "It started raining." Mo Yuan was happy about the weather. He suggested, "Why don''t we go to your ce tomorrow after breakfast? I took a day off. I won''t go to the library for three days, so I''ll help you with arranging your room instead. When we are finished, I''ll show you around."


    Han Luo pondered about it for a while. It was raining heavily for sure, but she could always use her car. But then she agreed, "It sounds like a good n." She had many things to ask Mo Yuan and wanted to make up for the time they didn''t have contact. But firstly, she wanted to ask the strict woman for an ice pack or an ice cube.


    Mo Yuan''s face brightened up. He didn''t want to show how happy he was. He coughed and controlled himself. "I''ll tell the chef to cook your favorite dishes. How''s that sound?"


    "All right!" Han Luo looked at his handsome features and nodded.


    "Then stay here obediently. I''ll go and ask them." Mo Yuan reluctantly moved away from her and let her sit on the couch. As he was about to leave, Han Luo grabbed her hand and asked, "Big brother Yuan, can you ask someone to give me an ice pack or an ice cube?" She thought using him to get the ice would be better than facing the strict woman alone.


    "Why do you need the ice pack?" Mo Yuan asked. "Did you hurt yourself? Show me." He got worried that she was injured.


    Han Luo blushed. There was no way she could do that. "I''m not! Just go and ask for an ice cube or ice pack." She pushed him out of the room.


    "Are you sure, Ah Luo?" Mo Yuan was still unsure.


    "Yes, yes, I am and go now!" Han Luo quickly answered.

 Chapter 72 - MO YUANS INSTRUCTIONS

    After Mo Yuan left, Han Luo rubbed her cheeks, noticing that they were burning. ''Geez! What''s with him all of a sudden? He was never this chummy before.'' Her hands automatically went to her chest but stopped suddenly. When realizing that she was in someone else''s room, she couldn''t just rub her chest here. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and controlled her urge to rub her sore ce.


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan went downstairs and looked for Martha. As he stepped inside the kitchen, he found all the servants there. Upon seeing him, they all stopped their work. Benjamin asked cheerfully, "Young Master, did you like the SURPRISE?" He winked at Mo Yuan, but the boy ignored him.


    Martha coughed dryly and asked, "Young Master, do you need something?"


    "Yes, have you already prepared dinner?" Mo Yuan gazed at the chef.


    The young chef hastily stood up. "Oh no, Young Master, I apologize. I didn''t think you will eat early tonight. I''ll cook right away."


    "No, it''s fine, I''m not hungry. It''s good that you didn''t prepare anything. If you have a dinner menu, cancel it. Tonight, cook in rice, fish soup, steamed broli, spicy beef pepper stir-fry, ginger cashew chicken sd and almond jelly. You don''t have to make the almond jelly yourself, but you will find it in the supermarket," Mo Yuan calmly andposedly instructed her. The young chef quickly took a note.


    "And Ah Luo will be staying here tonight." This sentence was for Martha.


    Martha froze before replying, "I will prepare a guest room for her right away."


    "There is no need for that. She is not a guest. She can stay with me tonight."


    Benjamin whistled but Martha immediately rejected it. "Young Master, forgive me but I cannot allow you two to sleep together in the same room nor the same bed."


    Mo Yuan retorted, "We are used to sleeping together since childhood."


    Martha sternly dered, "That was when you were little, but now you have grown up so both of you have to be conscious about each other''s presence. You cannot do whatever you did in childhood. If you act carelessly, both of your reputations will be at stake. Your mother hired me to take care of you. I cannot let anything bad happen to your reputation while you are under me."


    ''Don''t I already have three rivals¡­ that Butler Noah, Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin? I don''t think I can handle another one.'' Mo Yuan frowned at his thoughts before answering back, "Do whatever you wish. But she is going to stay here tonight, for sure."


    As he turned around and left, Benjamin and Adam followed him. Benjamin was a twenty nine year old Spanish handsome fellow, with dark blonde hair and grass green eyes. He was famous in his friend circle for being a romanticist; writing romantic poetry was his favorite pass time. Next to him was Adam, a twenty eight year old fellow from Somalia. He had a sturdy body and was taller than Benjamin. His dark brown eyes could draw any woman to him. After started working here, he became good friends with Benjamin. While Benjamin took care of theundry and cleaning the house, Adam took care of the garden and grew fruits and vegetables.


    "Why are you two following me?" Mo Yuan bitterly questioned.


    Benjamin put his arm on Mo Yuan''s shoulder and asked, "You two are used to sleeping together, ey?"


    Mo Yuan abruptly stopped. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Adam grinned. "Is she your lover? We have never seen you talking to girls and you always avoid your female ssmates. Now out of the blue, a girl ¨C who came here after your mother rmended her ¨C went to your bedroom to prank you. And here you are, wanting her to sleep with you."


    "My sixth sense is telling me something fishy is going on!" Benjamin yfully added.


    "Don''t think about it too much," Mo Yuan curtly dered, before taking Benjamin''s arm away from him. As he walked away, he could hear Benjamin singing, "And can you feel the love tonight~"


    "Shut it." Mo Yuan left before he had to hear any more of this.


    When he went to his bedroom, he found Han Luo sitting by the window. She was reading a magazine that he bought. He didn''t say a word but instead took a pair of clothes from his closet and gave it to her. "You need to change clothes. You can''t sleep with the clothes you wore outside."


    "Oh, thank you, big brother Yuan." Han Luo smiled and took the cotton pajamas from his hand. "Big brother Yuan became so generous. Is it because you are guilty that you didn''t contact me for six years?" Her limpid eyes wereughing at him.


    Mo Yuan pinched her left cheek while saying, "You have be very mischievous, haven''t you, Ah Luo?"


    Han Luo''s heart skipped a beat. ''Did he find out?'' Then she quickly rejected the idea. ''No way, I did nothing to make him suspicious.'' She blinked innocently. "Big brother Yuan, how could I be mischievous? I''m talking about your actions. You''re acting different from the way you acted before and that has nothing to do with my way of acting."


    "It has everything to do with your acting." Mo Yuan didn''t say any more than this. He changed the topic and said, "I''m going to take a shower. You can change your clothes here. No one will bother you."


    Mo Yuan took his clothes and went to the bathroom. After a while, she could hear the gushing of the shower. Han Luo''s started to ponder while hearing the sounds of the water, ''It has everything to do with my acting¡­''


    Her mind drifted to the time when she was acting sick after being bullied. She had stayed at the Mo Mansion that day. The next morning, she was bickering with Noah while Mo Yuan was at the door ¨C he was at the door. ''It can''t be¡­''


    She was changing her clothes absentmindedly when someone barged into the room. Martha was standing there with a ss of milk, only to see Han Luo changing her clothes with Mo Yuan''s cotton pajamas in front of her. "Oh my goodness, what on earth are you doing?"

 Chapter 73 - MO YUANS PRANK

    Seeing that Han Luo was changing into Mo Yuan''s night clothes, Martha eximed, "Oh my goodness, what on earth are you doing?!"


    Han Luo couldn''t understand her question. She asked back, "What am I doing? Changing clothes." She couldn''t understand why changing clothes would make that strict woman overreact.


    Martha sharply replied, "Changing clothes, I can see that. But why are you wearing Young Master''s clothes? And why are you changing in his room? If you needed a room, you could ask me or the servants. Such a shameless girl! I never thought that Chinese girls are like that!"


    ''Woman, I didn''t take your clothes. What are you fussing about?'' That''s what Han Luo wanted to say. But she controlled herself and replied, "Big brother Yuan lent me his clothes and told me to change into them here while he takes a shower." She tilted her head and acted innocent. "I thought this is big brother Yuan''s house? That''s why I listened to him obediently. If I knew you were the mistress of this house, I would definitely listen to you."


    She meant, ''If this isn''t your house, you have no right to tell me what to do. F*** off!''


    "Such audacity!" Martha couldn''t believe this girl was talking back to her. "Get out of this room immediately. No one can stay at Young Master''s room without his presence."


    Han Luo flinched and almost wept, "I have to change the clothes first. I cannot go out half naked." But in her mind, she was saying, ''Who the hell are you to tell me what to do? If you want to order me around, make me.''


    Before Martha could speak any further, Mo Yuan came out of the bathroom. He wanted to have a rxing shower but was disturbed when hearing Martha''s voice. Understanding that something was wrong, he hurriedly finished his shower and came out wearing a bathrobe. "What''s going on?" he questioned. His eyes swept through only to see Han Luo, who was wearing his night shirt. Her thin legs were bare. The boy quickly averted his gaze and looked at Martha.


    Martha also saw himing out. She scolded Han Luo, "What are you doing standing there like a statue? Hurry up and get dressed already! Are you that shameless that you want to show off in front of Young Master?!"


    "Big brother Yuan," Han Luo sobbed andined, "If thisdy didn''t barge in and scold me, I would have finished wearing clothes."


    Martha''s eyes widened. She didn''t think this girl wouldin about her presence. "You-"


    "Martha, that''s enough," Mo Yuan''s voice was firm.


    Martha argued back, "But Young Master, how could you allow her to be in your room when you were not here? What if she-"


    "Martha, she is not someone you should meddle with," Mo Yuan coldly interrupted. "Have you prepared a room for her?"


    Martha paused and replied, "Yes, I did. It''s the room in the basement-"


    "In the basement?! Have you lost your mind?" Mo Yuan''s voice trembled in anger. "Prepare the room right beside mine! And that room will be her room from now on. Whenever shees here, she will stay there and no one else will." The rooms in the basement were for the servants and the rooms in the first floors are for guests. Han Luo was like a family member ¨C how could she stay at either basement or the first floor? He thought that he made everything clear to the Head Maid, but to think she would disrespect Han Luo so much, he couldn''t ept it.


    Martha frowned at the order. She disliked it. She protested, "But Young Master, the second floor is only for family members."


    Mo Yuan walked out of the bathroom and stood beside Han Luo. "Is this not clear enough? She is a family member."


    Martha denied the im. "But I have not received any confirmation from the Mistress."


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. The Head Maid was always strict, but she was crossing the line. "Martha, are you tired of your job? If so, you better leave."


    "Young Master!" Martha''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she just heard. ''If it weren''t for this girl¡­'' She gritted her teeth. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Han Luo.


    "You do know that I have the power to fire you at once. How could you disobey me?" Mo Yuan didn''t look like he was joking. He was the Young Master of the Mo Household. The servants must obey him in his parents'' absence.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master. It was my negligence," Martha apologized, understanding that he was right. She had been working here for six years and was doing everything her way. Neither Mo Zhen nor Mo Yuan everined about anything. It was almost like it was her house and she was the mistress, yet she forgot her own ce. Now that things weren''t going ording to her wish, she got agitated. However, when Mo Yuan reminded her where she stood, she came back to reality.


    With a sour expression, Martha took her leave. Mo Yuan sighed and turned to see Han Luo. She was happy that her big brother Yuan defended her, as though he were a knight. Suddenly, the girl forgot that she was crying and was grinning instead. "What? Won''t you cry anymore?" Mo Yuan asked yfully, while rubbing her head.


    Han Luo froze. She realized her mistake yet didn''t let him notice that she was nervous. She pouted and mumbled, "Big brother Yuan, she is really scary."


    Mo Yuan subtly smiled. "Are you scared of her now?"


    Han Luo shook her head vigorously. "I''m very scared."


    He held back hisughter. Her acting was too cute. If he didn''t know her real self, he would be fooled again. He softly whispered, "Why don''t you sleep here with me tonight?" His tone was gentle andposed; his mesmerizing voice could entice any girl.


    "I don''t mind but I think your Head Maid would lose her life if I do that.." She was still too young to realize his prank.

 Chapter 74 - LETS PLAY VIDEO GAMES

    The two of them had dinner together. Looking at the in rice, fish soup, steamed broli, spicy beef pepper stir-fry, ginger cashew chicken sd, and almond jelly, Han Luo was filled with joy. "Big brother Yuan, I can''t believe you still remember my favorite dishes!"


    "How could I not remember?" Mo Yuan carefully plucked the bones of the fish and put the boneless fish on her bowl. "You are growing. You need to eat a lot." If Martha were there right now, her heart would''ve burned in fury when seeing this girl being treating like a princess.


    Han Luo pouted. "Why are you acting as if I''m the only one who''s growing? You are growing too. You aren''t that taller than me, you know! One day, I''m going to grow so tall that I''ll surpass you. Just wait and see."


    Mo Yuan lifted his right eyebrow and discreetly smiled. "I''ll look forward to that."


    The young Chef Rose was there to serve the meal. She was standing in the corner, and gazing at the scenario made her feel fuzzy. ''It''s so good to be young!'' she thought to herself.


    After dinner, Han Luo called Butler Noah to let him know that she was going to sleep at the Mo Mansion. "I don''t mind," said Butler Noah, "It has been years since you two talked. Spend some good time there. I will let your cousin know."


    Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin were both at her house. Knowing that she wouldn''t be at the house that night, Han Sheng Ming was ready to attack the Mo Mansion. "That monster! He is going to eat my little Luo Luo. Aw man, his Head Maid also gives me the creeps¡­ she''s like a scary ghost straight out of a horror film! I''m going to rescue my cute little sister from them ¨C I have to!"


    Though Tang Yujin was disappointed that Han Luo wasn''t with them, he still maintained a rational demeanor. He stopped his overly excited friend and dered, "If you do that, little Luo might get angry."


    "But Xiao Yuan will kill her for sure!" Han Sheng Ming protested. "He never talked to her when they were apart, so why would he suddenly want to keep her there? Somethings smells fishy, don''t you think?"


    "She just spent some time with us yesterday. Let''s give her some time with him," Tang Yujin calmly replied.


    Meanwhile, Han Luo and Mo Yuan went to the living room. "Ah Luo, do you y video games?"


    Of course she yed video games ¨C Han Sheng Ming always sent her video games as birthday presents. She yed those video games with Butler Noah. But apart from Han Sheng Ming, others didn''t know if she really yed video games or not. Even though Han Luo told him that she yed the games he sent, Tang Yujin never believed her; he thought she only said that to make her cousin happy. They all thought of her as a docile girl. How could a girl like her y thriller, adventure games?


    Han Luo replied with enthusiasm, "I love games. Big brother Yuan, let''s y."


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes and thought about it. It was bought by his fatherst year as a Christmas present, but he never yed with others before. He had a feeling that she liked sniper games. As they started ying, Han Luo deliberately lost three times to make Mo Yuan believe that she didn''t know how to y this type of game. She still doubted that he heard her conversation with Butler Noah six years ago and didn''t think that he was testing her.


    From the fourth try, Han Luo started to win. Mo Yuan also gave her instructionster believing that she might not know how to y. But these games were nothing to Han Luo; she could win level one with her eyes closed.


    While they were ying, Martha came to ask if the servants could go to sleep, so Mo Yuan dismissed everyone. Martha wanted to tell him to go to sleep too but she knew that he would get angry if she did, so she didn''t dare offend him that night.


    Mo Yuan noticed that Han Luo was more attentive and serious as she fought the bosses, acting as though she were actually inside the game. She seemed very sincere and to him, it was really cute. His lips curled up enigmatically as he leaned back on the couch. He was so busy being distracted by her expression that he was shot by a mafia boss.


    "Ah! Big brother Yuan, you died!" Han Luo eximed. They were already at level five, and she didn''t think that he would be killed so quickly in that easy level.


    "My bad, let''s y from the beginning." Mo Yuan didn''t want to sleep anytime soon as he wanted to spend more time with her. Fortunately for him, Han Luo agreed.


    The two of them yed till midnight. After that, Han Luo''s eyes started to ache, causing her to doze off. Mo Yuan realized the girl''s tiredness and went to bring a ss of water, but when he came back, he found that she was already sound asleep on the couch.


    Mo Yuan smiled helplessly and carried her in his arms. Though she had a petite body, her body was heavy. He was relieved that she had a healthy body. Since he practiced martial arts, he didn''t have a hard time carrying her to the bedroom next to his. He gently put her down on the bed and covered her with theforter.


    He looked at her ptable face and whispered, "You came to spend time with your big brother yet fell asleep so early? How cruel, Ah Luo. How should I punish you for this?"


    Her glowed in the dark room, under the moon''s faint light. He stared at her for a long time and had an urge to pinch her face. Her face was as delicate as a peeled egg. After touching her face, he didn''t want to let go. His eyes darkened suddenly remembering that Han Luo was close to Butler Noah, and the thought of that made him pinch her face harder.


    "Uhh¡­" Han Luo moved and shifted her back to him. Mo Yuan was startled by her movement and instantly let her go. ''She just came today and I''m losing it.'' He sighed and stood up.. He didn''t want to move an inch from this room, but he forced himself to go to his own bedroom.

 Chapter 75 - WHAT THEY THINK OF HER

    The next day, as they nned, Han Luo and Mo Yuan went to the Han Mansion after breakfast. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin were already at the library so they weren''t able to meet Han Luo or Mo Yuan. The two boys didn''t even know that they would being home so soon. If they knew, they wouldn''t go to the library.


    Since they weren''t at home, Mo Yuan was rxed. He was in a good mood and was happy to help Han Luo arrange her dolls and unpack her luggage. When they had finished, it was evening. Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming came back while discussing the topic they had just learnt about, but seeing Han Luo and Mo Yuan watching television together made Han Sheng Ming startled. "What the hell! When did youe here?" he eximed to Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan didn''t give his friend that much attention. He was drinking milk while peacefully watching the movie. Han Luo answered for him, "Big brother Yuan and I came back in the morning. He was helping me arrange my room so then I thought I should ask him to stay here tonight. The four of us can have fun together all night!"


    Mo Yuan gently added, "They cannot have fun with us all night." His expression wasposed.


    Han Luo looked at him curiously, "Why not?"


    He answered while ying with her long hair, "They have to go to the library tomorrow."


    "Ooh¡­" She looked down feeling dejected. She knew that she was being greedy but she wanted to spend more time with them.


    Han Sheng Ming roared, "Screw the library! I''ll guard you, little Luo Luo. I can''t let you two be alone together." He was fuming as he red at Mo Yuan. He really couldn''t understand his friend; one second, Mo Yuan would show that he didn''t like Han Luo, but the next second, he would be very close to Han Luo. At that moment, Mo Yuan''s stickily close proximity was truly an eyesore.


    Tang Yujin could understand his friend''s wrath, but he chided softly, "Language, Xiao Ming. Do you want little Luo to hate you?"


    "Ack!" Han Sheng Ming covered his mouth. But it was already toote.


    "Big brother Ming, that was badnguage. You shouldn''t swear." Han Luo lectured as if she were a teacher and her cousin were her naughty student.


    Han Sheng Ming quickly apologized¡­ I''m sorry."


    She also added, "Also, you cannot skip your studies. We are basically adults, so we have to study hard."


    "¡­Yes¡­ little Luo Luo is correct." Han Sheng Ming was dispirited.


    Yet Mo Yuan seemed to be in good spirits. He wholeheartedly paid attention to Han Luo''s hair. Her ck, shiny hair was as smooth as silk; it was fun to y with.


    During dinner, Chef Sophia served double skin milk and crystal cake. Han Sheng Ming was stunned. "Sophia, I didn''t know you could make these desserts? Double skin milk is my favorite!"


    "My favorite is crystal cake. Thank you, Sophia." Tang Yujin smiled in gratitude.


    Chef Sophia replied embarrassedly, "Actually, I didn''t make the desserts. Miss Han did. She made them before you came and said that they are your favorite desserts."


    Before the two boys could react, Han Luo smiled proudly. "No need to thank me. First check if it suits your taste."


    Han Sheng Ming suddenly thought of something and asked, "What about Xiao Yuan''s dessert?"


    Mo Yuan eyed Han Luo with a nk yet intimidating expression.


    "Uh¡­ you see, I don''t know what dessert big brother Yuan likes." Han Luo shrugged. She started to make desserts when she was only ten. At that time, she asked Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming about their favorite desserts casually. Since Mo Yuan didn''t contact her, naturally she didn''t know what he liked.


    Han Sheng Ming beamed. "All right, give it to me." He was sitting beside Mo Yuan. When he took the bowl of double skin milk, he moved the bowl right in front of Mo Yuan''s face ¨C as if to show off ¨C and tasted the dessert. It is a velvety smooth milk custard somewhat resembling panna cotta, with two skins. "Yumm! Little Luo Luo, this is so good. You are a good cook!"


    Tang Yujin also took a bite at the crystal cake. The crust is made with wheat flour, starch and oil, the filling is a mixture of granted sugar,rd, and pounded rock candy, candied fruits and nuts. His eyes widened. "This is the exact taste I like. Little Luo, it suits my taste. Thank you very much."


    "Aha, this is nothing. I will cook your favorite dishes more in the future." Han Luo was a bit shy and blushed. She never was openly praised for her desserts before, and their straightforward remarks made her shy.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan didn''t say anything. Although the others told him to have a bite, he stated solemnly, "I''m full." Saying that, he wiped his mouth and left the dining room.


    "Did something make him upset?" Han Luo innocently asked. She couldn''t understand Mo Yuan''s sudden change of attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I will talk to him," Tang Yujinforted with a soft smile.


    After dinner, Tang Yujin went to the garden in front of the house. Mo Yuan was there too and decided to ask his friend, "Xiao Yuan, what do you think of little Luo?"


    "Why do I have to think anything of her?" Mo Yuan believed that he was too young to reveal what he thought about her now.


    Tang Yujin gazed up at the sky. The entire sky was clear, and a few stars could be seen behind the smog of London''s pollution. He continued, "You must think something of her. At least you don''t think of her someone as annoying as Xiao Ming''s sisters."


    The right corner of Mo Yuan''s lips curled up. Since Tang Yujin was on his left side, he didn''t notice his friend''s smirk. "Since you know the answer, why are you asking me?"


    Tang Yujin saw that Mo Yuan didn''t want to reveal his inner thoughts but didn''t back down yet. He told him, "I just wanted to make things clear. I want to know if we are in the same te."


    "We are.. What do you think of her?" Mo Yuan tried to divert Tang Yujin''s thoughts.

 Chapter 76 - YOU ARE THE BEST

    Tang Yujin smiled softly, "I think she is cute, sensible and kind. My grandfather also sees her as the potential bride of the Tang Family. My parents also like her." He was speaking the truth ¨C Elder Tang was keeping an eye on her. He was going through her academic results as well as her social circle. He checked what she ate and who she was friends with. The more he looked into her, the more he thought that Han Luo was suitable for Tang Yujin.


    ''That day, she sounded like a hot chili. If she is really like that, with Yujin''s temperament, can he really handle her? And will she be able to show her true side to him?'' Mo Yuan thought. "Is that so?" he mumbled, feeling a bit bitter. "Well, what do you think about their choice?"


    "I have no reason to refuse," Tang Yujin truthfully replied. He liked her from the very beginning. Han Luo was cute and knew how to make him happy. She always thought about others and put their happiness first. She was an open-minded person with a big heart and never quarreled with people. She was always excited and mischievous, but that made her more charming. There was indeed no reason for him to refuse.


    "But would she agree?" Mo Yuan asked. He turned around and sharply stared at his friend. He wanted to know if Tang Yujin would force her to marry him.


    "Are you talking about little Luo?" Tang Yujin chuckled. He could sense the bitterness in Mo Yuan''s voice. He replied with a question, "Is there any reason for her not to choose me?"


    He had a valid point. Out of the three of them, Tang Yujin pampered her the most and he knew how to coax her. He was always gentle toward her. The one Han Luo admired the most was Tang Yujin. The people in his house also favored her a lot and she favored them. There was no reason for her not to agree with this marriage.


    "But we are too young to talk about it now. We don''t know if she''ll fall for a guy here or not." Mo Yuan didn''t wait for Tang Yujin''s reply and said, "Let''s go." He turned around and went inside. Tang Yujin gave him a tranquil look and followed after him. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming were already in her bedroom where he was telling her about London Zoo. It is the world''s oldest scientific zoo which is home to a collection of 673 species of animals and 19,289 individuals. It is one of thergest collections in the United Kingdom.


    Han Luo was listening to him in awe. Seeing the admiration in her eyes, Han Sheng Ming felt proud. He memorized all the informationst night to tell her. He wanted to make his cute little sister understand how knowledgeable he was; that way, she would admire and respect him more.


    "Are you guys talking about the zoo?" Tang Yujin asked.


    "Yes, big brother Ming knows a lot about zoos and animals!" Han Luo sung.


    Tang Yujin hid in hisughter. He knew the secret of how Han Sheng Ming suddenly became so knowledgeable overnight. "Is little Luo interested in zoos? Why don''t we all go there next Sunday?" he proposed.


    "Yes! We can go!" Han Luo''s face brightened up. Finally she would be able to go with them somewhere and have fun.


    Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan marked on their calendar app that they were going there the following Sunday. Han Luo pouted, "You all have a cell phone, but I don''t."


    All she had was a tablet so that she could contact everyone. She always kept it at home because carrying it was a bit troublesome. She liked small, cute things. She was hoping to have a cute pink colored cell phone for herself, but she couldn''t ask her uncle for one after he gave her such arge house. The girl felt like she could never ask him anything after what he had done for her.


    Tang Yujin stroked her head affectionately. "I''ll buy little Luo a mobile phone for your next birthday. How''s that sound?"


    "Really? That''s awesome! Big brother Yujin is the best!" Han Luo hugged him in glee and gave him a kiss on his right cheek. She was such a sucker for affection. Her action melted Tang Yujin''s heart instantly.


    On the other hand, Han Sheng Ming''s heart dropped. He couldn''t get a kiss on the cheek let alone be a best big brother. It was a double kill. And Mo Yuan''s expression was darker than the bottom of a pit. First, he didn''t get her favorite dessert and now this. It was a triple kill.


    During midnight, when Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin were fast asleep, Mo Yuan came to her room. He questioned immediately, "Why didn''t you make my favorite dessert?"


    Han Luo was stunned. She tilted her head and answered, "I don''t know what your favorite dessert is, big brother Yuan. How could I make it?"


    Mo Yuan gave her a look and retorted, "I was with you all day. You could have asked me."


    "I could have... how silly of me! I totally forgot that I could." Sitting on the bed, Han Luo cupped her face. She couldn''t say that she deliberately did not make him dessert because he didn''t contact her for six years. She just wanted to give him some punishment. It was not wrong for her to do something like that ¨C he never apologized for not contacting her and even said that he forgot all about her. Could anyone me her for ying that trick?


    "And why is Xiao Yujin the best?" Mo Yuan asked in a low tone. His anger pulsed through his blood. ''Why not me?'' he thought, but he couldn''t say that out loud. However, his eyes wereining.


    Han Luo didn''t know what to say. Her big brother Yuan was being¡­ childish. She replied, "Why wouldn''t it be big brother Yujin? He always understands me well and adores me the most. Big brother Yuan, you can''t get mad at this. You know you always neglect me.. You can''t be the best."

 Chapter 77 - WHAT DO I HAVE TO DO?

    Han Luo''s words were polite and sincere. She sounded like the most angelic person in the world. Yet, in her mind, she was saying, ''Serves you right. No one told you to not contact me for six years. You even had the audacity to tell me that you forgot about me. You should be thanking me for letting you be with me after all that.''


    Mo Yuan was standing in front of her. He saw that her limpid eyes didn''t look as innocent as her face. Her eyes wereughing. ''Having fun, are we?'' He narrowed his eyes. He sat down beside her on the bed and then put his arms on both sides of her, trapping her.


    Han Luo backed away a little and blinked. ''What''s with this situation?'' She knew Mo Yuan''s temper and always tried to stay in a safe line whenever she was with him. However, aftering to London, she opened up more to him because he acted friendlier than before. Now, she was nervous thinking she crossed the line.


    Mo Yuan looked at her deeply and asked in a darkened voice, "Ah Luo, tell me, how can I be the best?" Up until now, he thought that as long as he was the best at everything, she would look up to him. But to think he missed the most important thing of this matter made him realize that he was delusional. They not only had amunication gap of six years, but he also never got close to her. That''s why Tang Yujin was confident that Han Luo would choose him over Mo Yuan. Now that he talked to Han Luo, he understood that he had to hurry to close the huge gap between them.


    Han Luo didn''t think that he would ask this question. She thought that he was angry. She rxed as she noticed that he wasn''t mad at her. She pretended to think about his question as she put her right index finger on her cheek and pursed her lips. "Hmm¡­ I''m afraid big brother Yuan has to work very hard."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll do whatever I have to do."


    "Hmm¡­" Han Luo nodded like a headteacher at school and said, "All big brother Yuan has to do is¡­ talk to me a lot, have to miss me a lot, you must not forget about me, you have to make me happy, you can''t make me cry, you always have to give me whatever I want, you can''t force me to do something, you can''t punish me, you have to understand me as well and also, you have to love me lots." She stretched her hands out to both sides to make him realize how much he has to love her.


    When she started talking first, Mo Yuan thought he was going to give him a simple task because she added ''all big brother Yuan has to do is''. But it was just her trick to catch him off guard. To his surprise, she handed him a hefty list of work.


    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow. He started to doubt if he could fulfill all her wishes. It was true that Tang Yujin never forced her to do anything and never punished her ¨C but Mo Yuan wasn''t like that. It seemed like he had to force himself to change.


    ''Did she n everything beforehand?'' Mo Yuan started to doubt her. If she did, then she thought very far. She totally secured her safety. ''If that''s how it is, then you are very clever, Ah Luo. It seems that I have underestimated you.'' He leaned forward and nted a kiss on her left cheek.


    Han Luo''s eyes widened. She gave him an astonished look and tried to understand what just happened. She was already half lying and kept her body in that position by bncing on her elbows. Her brain stopped working for a second as she nkly stared at him.


    Mo Yuan''s thin lips were holding in hisughter after seeing her dumb expression. He whispered, "Didn''t you say I have to love you a lot? I will love you a lot from now on. But you have to promise me that you cannot back away."


    Han Luo nodded nkly, without any expression. She didn''t even think of anything about his promise. She suddenly looked worried and called out, "Big brother Yuan?"


    "Mmm?" Mo Yuan''s right hand took a strand of her hair and started to y with it.


    "Did you lose your mind?" Han Luo believed that he lost his sanity and that''s why he suddenly acted different after six years. She was also confused as to why he kissed her cheek all of a sudden.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan paused. Maybe he watched too many romantic dramas and moved too fast. He forgot that she was still too young to understand romance.


    [A/N: And how old are you Mister Adult?]


    He ruffled her hair in hopes of directing her attention to her hair, too embarrassed to show his face to the girl now.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" His n worked. Han Luo screamed and quickly touched her hair. She forgot all about his behavior just now.


    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to visit some good tourist spots in London." Mo Yuan got up and got out of her bedroom.


    "Geez¡­ what was that about?" Han Luo was puzzled by his sudden action. She quickly went in front of the mirror and saw that her hair waspletely disheveled. "Ah, my hair!"


    Butler Noah brushed her hair after dinner. Her hair was too long to take care of by herself. She took her ivoryb and went downstairs. She knocked on the door of Butler Noah''s room. Noah was reading a book but upon hearing the knock, he went to open the door. Seeing her in a night gown and disheveled hair, he asked, "Did you fight with anyone?" He let here inside his room.


    Han Luo went inside and replied, "No, it was big brother Yuan." She pouted. Her face was painted in a deep shade of red, fuming in anger.


    _____________________________________________________________________________________


    Attention!


    Due to some technical problem you were unable to sue the app for a while. it happens every year. So, next time, when it happens, don''t use the app and wait for the AllNovelFull Team to fix the problem.


    I know it was hard on you and so was it for us because Authors lost hundreds of dors. But we were patient. I felt bad for the AllNovelFull Team because it was midnight in China when it happened and most of the staffs went to sleep with tired body. They had to work the whole night with their tired brains and bodies to solve the problem. Thanks to their hard work, we are able to use the app once again.


    There must be someone problems but please wait patiently for them to fix the issue.


    Thank you for understanding!

 Chapter 78 - POOR MO YUAN

    Han Luo sat on a chair and gave the ivoryb to Noah. Noah took it and asked, "What did you do to make him do that to you?"


    "I did nothing wrong. I just told big brother Yujin that he is the best and then big brother Yuan came to find me and asked me how he could be the best. I told him that he had to love me lots, he couldn''t punish me or force me to do anything¡­ and then suddenly he kissed my cheek and said that he would love me from now on¡­" The girl suddenly paused. "Noah, why aren''t you brushing my hair?" Han Luo leaned back on the chair and raised her chin to look at Noah.


    Butler Noah froze and looked down at the twelve year old girl. ''Did she not realize that he confessed to her? When did she be so dumb?''


    "Noah? Noah?" Seeing that he didn''t respond, Han Luo raised her voice, "Noah, what the hell happened to you?!"


    Noah blinked. He suddenly had an urge to know what happened next. He carefully asked, "Punk, what did you reply to him after he said that he would love you?" He didn''t want to raise her suspicions and resumed brushing her hair.


    Han Luo truthfully replied, "I certainly asked him if he lost his mind, but that was after he kissed my cheek. Noah, don''t you think he is acting weird?"


    ''Man, I feel sorry for him,'' Noah thought. ''I guess she is still innocent no matter how naughty she is. It''s a good thing. Most children lose their innocent mind after bing a teenager.'' He coughed before answering, "¡­It''s puberty."


    Han Luo seemed to understand his answer and nodded like a grown up. "Oh, big brother Yuan isn''t mature enough, that''s why he is acting this way."


    Noah raised an eyebrow. "Mature? Why are you talking as if you are very mature?"


    Han Luo firmly dered, "I AM mature! Girls be mature early on. Boys arete bloomers."


    Noah''s lips twitched. "A punk is still a punk."


    Han Luo strongly disagreed, "No! I''m not a kid anymore. I''m an adult."


    Noah shrugged. "What''s so good about being an adult? Being a child is a blessing."


    Han Luo shook her head. "I don''t think so. Adults can do whatever they want, they can buy whatever they want, they can be independent; children cannot do anything!"


    Noah gently brushed her hair and divided it into two parts. "As long as you are a child, you have no responsibilities or duties. Freedomes with responsibility. When you be a full-fledged adult, you will understand the pain of it."


    "I won''t. Being an adult has its own charm." Han Luo knew adults could have more fun and they could drink liquids which kids couldn''t. They could do everything that kids couldn''t do. So, what''s so fun being a child ¨C she couldn''t understand that.


    "It''s so good to be young. If you only could understand¡­" Noah sighed. When he was her age, he also thought that he was mature and could understand more than his parents. He thought being an adult was the best thing in the world. It was only after being an adult he realized that life isn''t something you can hope for.


    "What''s with your sigh?" Han Luo asked.


    Noah stroked her head. "I just realized that you are still a kid."


    Han Luo raised her voice in protest, "I AM NOT a kid!"


    "Yeah, yeah¡­" Noah braided her hair while saying, "Your hair is growing fast. It''s passed your waist. Why don''t you cut your it?"


    Han Luo didn''t agree. "No, I want my hair to pass my knees."


    "You can''t take care of your hair. It''ll be troublesome." He knew that he wouldn''t be there by her side forever. He wanted her to take care of her own hair, but thiszy punk never listened to him.


    Han Luo wasn''t worried a bit. "How so? Aren''t you with me? You will take care of my hair, right?"


    Noah replied, "I can''t take care of your hair when you are at someone else''s house. Say, who tied your hair so clumsily this morning at the Mo Mansion?"


    "Big brother Yuan. He said that he wanted to practice brushing my hair from now on." Han Luo giggled remembering Mo Yuan''s troubled face as he brushed her hair with his unustomed hands.


    "Did he now?" Noah snickered. He tried to imagine Mo Yuan attempting to brush her hair. In the morning, when he saw Han Luo''s hairstyle, he knew that someone with zero experience tied her hair. Fortunately, they didn''t walk home and drove here. Only God knew what people would think of her hairstyle if she walked outside.


    He observed the end of her hair and carefully stated, "Tomorrow, let me trim your hair."


    Han Luo stood up in denial. "You can''t. I''m going out with big brother Yuan."


    ''First confess and now a date? This boy sure is smooth. But as long as this punk doesn''t understand his motives, all his hard work will go to waste,'' Noah pondered. He couldn''t control his curiosity and questioned, "What do you think of him?"


    Han Luo blinked. She couldn''t understand his question. "What do I have to think of him? He is my big brother Yuan, nothing more."


    Noah continued his interrogation. "How about feeling something romantic?"


    Han Luo frowned. "What are you talking about? He is my big brother so I cannot feel something like that. Just thinking about anything more makes me nauseous."


    ''I really, really feel bad for the boy.'' Noah sighed and continued, "All right, get out. I''m tired. I need to sleep."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going. Good night! Have a nightmare!" Han Luo quickly slipped from his room.


    "Such an ungrateful punk!" Noah mumbled. She didn''t even thank him. In return of his kind gesture, she cursed him with a nightmare. She waspletely getting out of hand. ''What will the boy do after finding out about her true nature?'' he wondered. He was worried about that, which is why he didn''t give her a heads up about Mo Yuan''s feelings.. "I suppose I will just wait and see what happens between them."

 Chapter 79 - AN OUTING WITH BIG BROTHER YUAN

    The next day, Han Luo and Mo Yuan went out to Central London, after Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin had left. At first, they visited Tower Bridge. It is a rtively old bridge as it was built between 1886 and 1894. It crosses the River Thames ¨C close to the Tower of London ¨C and has be London''s symbol. People do often mistake Tower Bridge for London Bridge.


    "It''s brilliant!" Han Luo gazed at thendmark with her bright eyes, from the left of the bridge. It was a sunny day, and the chilly breeze from the Thames swept her bangs to her eyes multiple times, which she got annoyed by.


    The bridge consists of two towers linked together at the upper level by two horizontal walkways. It was designed to survive the forces imposed by the suspended sections of the bridge. The vertical parts of the forces in the suspended sections are carried by the two robust towers. At the base of each tower, there is operating machinery to open and close the bridge for any ships. Luckily for travelers, the bridge deck can be essed by both vehicles and pedestrians, though it is often crowded because many people stop to take photos there. The bridge''s twin towers also have high-level walkways and Victorian engine rooms, which are a part of the Tower Bridge Exhibition. To enter, there is an admission charge.


    Mo Yuan took Han Luo to the exhibition center. They ascended to level 4 by lift before crossing the high-level walkway to the southern tower. In the towers and the walkways, there is an exhibition on the history of the bridge. The walkways ¨C which have a ss-floored section ¨C also provide views over the city, the Tower of London, and the Pool of London. The exhibition center uses films, photos and interactive disys to exin why and how Tower Bridge was built. There is even a disy of the original steam engines that once powered the bridge bascules, housed in a building close to the south end of the bridge.


    Han Luo tugged Mo Yuan''s sleeve while excitedly asking, "Big brother Yuan, can you take me on a boat ride? I want to see the whole Thames!"


    Mo Yuan couldn''t help but smile. "Sure, next time we will do that."


    Next, Mo Yuan took her to the Tower of London. The Tower of London, officially Her Majesty''s Royal Pce and Fortress of the Tower of London, is a historic castle on the north bank of the River Thames. It is aplex of several buildings set within two concentric rings of defensive walls and a moat. It was built in 1078 by William the Conqueror, during the Norman Conquest, and used to serve as a symbol of oppression. It even acted as a prison for princes in thete 15th century. In World War I and II, the tower once again was used for its old purposes where 12 men were executed for espionage. But now, it is a famousndmark which retells the history of Ennd.


    Mo Yuan had already read about the Tower''s history beforeing here, and because of that, he could tell Han Luo the whole story. Han Luo was interested in the history of Ennd, as it was the only country that ruled all over the world. She wanted to know more about Ennd and admired Mo Yuan for knowing so much. "Big brother Yuan, you are so cool! You know a lot!"


    Mo Yuan unintentionally smirked. He could feel how Tang Yujin felt when he was praised by her. But recallingst night''s events, when Han Luo told Tang Yujin that he was the best, Mo Yuan''s mood became sour again.


    Han Luo suddenly said, "Big brother Yuan, I''m hungry." They were so busy looking around that they almost forgot that they were hungry. Only aftering out of the Tower of London, the girl realized that her stomach was empty.


    "Let''s go to a restaurant." Mo Yuan took her hand and pulled her to the nearest restaurant. He felt bad that he didn''t notice her hunger before she said. He felt a wave of spite towards himself as he failed to notice such an important thing. And he was supposed to be her big brother. If Tang Yujin were present, he would have definitely noticed. No wonder she called him the best. Thinking about it made his heart tug even more.


    Han Luo didn''t notice his abnormality. She ordered a few dishes and looked at the digital camera she brought with her. She took some photos of the ces they visited, and Mo Yuan took some pictures of her. She smiled happily as she saw the pictures Mo Yuan captured; his photography skill was much better than Han Sheng Ming''s.


    He then took Han Luo to St. Paul''s Cathedral, an Anglican cathedral in London which serves as the mother church of the Diocese of London. It sits on Ludgate Hill at the highest point of the City of London and is most noticeable by its huge dome. Just how the whole outside is covered in white, the inside too is all angelically white and embroidered with gold.


    "This ce is huge," Han Luomented, "and so majestic!"


    "It has to be," Mo Yuan replied.


    "I heard it''s famous for its dome." Han Luo stood under the dome and looked up. She could see the frescoes decorating the dome and admired how realistic they looked.


    Mo Yuan exined, "This cathedral is one of the most famous and most recognizable sights of London. Its dome has dominated the skyline for over 300 years. It is 111 meters high, so from 1710 to 1963 it was the tallest building in London, but its dome still remains among the highest in the world. Also, Prince Charles and Princess Diana got married here."


    Han Luo grinned at the boy''s deep knowledge, but her drive to discover lived on. "Big brother, take me to the British Museum. You promised me!" Han Luo requested by grabbing onto his sleeve. When she was small, she had the habit of tugging his sleeve to ask for something. Six yearster, her habit didn''t change.


    Mo Yuan looked at his watch and said, "To visit the British Museum, it''s a 30-minute walk ¨C if we''re fast. Plus, we need a full day to look around it. Since it''s gettingte, why don''t we just walk around the city?"


    "It''s only six o''clock! Why don''t we go to a park?" Han Luo didn''t want to go home right away. She squinted her eyes as her hair fell on her face.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Mo Yuan reached out, moved her bangs away from her eyes and ced a few strands behind her ear.


    "I''m with you. How can I get tired? I can walk with you like this all day." Han Luo took his right hand in hers and squeezed it. She smiled brightly at him.


    Mo Yuan felt as though his heart was squeezed by her soft hand. He subconsciously held his breath in and cherished her radiant smile.. With his free hand, he pinched her right cheek. "Are you deliberately trying to please me? Where did you learn to say such sweet words?"

 Chapter 80 - MA RUIS PUZZLEMENT

    Han Luo yed innocent. "What are you saying? I''m only saying what I feel from the bottom of my heart."


    Mo Yuan didn''t let go of her cheek. "Your skill is getting better, but you can''t fool me. You think Xiao Yujin is still the best." His heart was going to be unsettled until the girl no longer thinks that Tang Yujin is the best.


    Han Luo cutely replied, "Big brother Yuan doesn''t have to be so sad. I also think you are good, smart, talented and excellent in everything except pleasing me."


    Mo Yuan grabbed Han Luo''s hand and pulled her closer. "How can I please you then?"


    "You can please me by walking next to me while eating ice cream." Han Luo pointed at the ice cream shop. Her eyes wereughing.


    Mo Yuan realized that he was yed by her and pinched her nose. When she cried out in pain, only then he let go of her nose and took her to the ice cream shop. The two of them ate ice cream and walked hand in hand, enjoying the view of the City of London.


    Around half past ten, the sky''s light had been taken over by darkness. The two youngsters were also tired. It was a long, tiring day. In the direction they were walking, Mo Yuan''s house was closer. They had to walk another forty minutes to reach, so he suggested, "Why don''t you stay at my home tonight?"


    Han Luo could barely walk. She unhurriedly nodded. Seeing her tired face, Mo Yuan paused in front of her and let go of her hand. Then, he lowered his body while facing his back to her and said, "Grab on, I''ll carry you."


    "Hmm, big brother Yuan, is that okay?" Han Luo felt bad because she wasn''t the only one who was walking ¨C Mo Yuan was walking with her too. She knew that he was also tired.


    "It''s fine. Now, hurry up," Mo Yuan urged her. Han Luo put her arms around his neck and ced her face on his back, encircling her legs around his waist. He held onto her legs and stood up. He nearly staggered because he was so consumed by fatigue. She was quite heavy too, but he controlled himself.


    He started practicing martial arts way before her; if he were to fall down now, won''t he lose his face in front of her?


    But then her softness was pressed against his back and when he felt it, his cheeks and body became warm. He forgot all about his tiredness. When they arrived, it was the gardener Adam who weed them back with a wide smile. His white teeth glowed on his face. "Good evening, Young Master. Wee back."


    Mo Yuan gave him a slight nod,cking the energy to talk. In the house, he was weed by Ma Rui''s bright smile. Seeing her son carrying the half-asleep Han Luo, her smiled couldn''t be restrained. "Oh my! Xiao Yuan, I''m so proud of you. You are truly my son. Your father''s blood runs through your veins after all¡­"


    Mo Yuan was surprised to see his mother at home. He spoke in a tired tone, "I''ll talk to youter."


    "Sure, sure, take all the time you need. You don''t have toe downstairs tonight. Sleep well," Ma Rui said from behind.


    Head Maid Martha saw Mo Yuan going upstairs while carrying Han Luo. Her face darkened. She asked, "Young Master, would you like some warm milk?" Every time he came back home, he asked for milk.


    "No, don''t disturb us," Mo Yuan dered. They were both dead tired and had no intention ofing downstairs for fun or to have dinner.


    After he disappeared into the second floor, Martha went to the living room, where Ma Rui was watching television. She said darkly, "Madam, is it okay for Young Master to be close to that girl? She doesn''t look like a good girl and is overly friendly with the Young Master. She seems so pretentious."


    "Huh? What made you think that?" Ma Rui was puzzled to her core. She knew that Martha was a strict person, but she had never heard her badmouthing anyone before. What confused her more was that Martha was talking bad about Han Luo.


    Martha started herint. "That girl first came to this house and directly went to the Young Master''s room. She also changed her clothes in his room when he was bathing. She is so shameless. She-"


    "Oh my! Did she really?" Ma Rui almost jumped out of her seat. Her eyes were sparkling and craving for more gossip. She saw them hugging and joking ¨C but to change clothes in the same room. ''Hohoho¡­'' Her mind was filled with unspeakable thoughts.


    Martha was speechless. She was talking about a shameless minor with no morals. How could her Madam be happy? She couldn''t fathom.


    Ma Rui didn''t hear her call Han Luo shameless. She urged her, "Tell me all the juicy details."


    Martha''s lips trembled. "Madam! Can''t you see? Her upbringing is not good. Don''t you think she is after money? We should not let her stay in this house!"


    Ma Rui''s expression tightened. "What are you talking about? She grew up under my care. I raised her and taught her well. If you are thinking that she is after money, don''t worry about it. You cannot imagine how wealthy she is, and she is also her parents'' only daughter."


    Martha was stunned. She didn''t think Han Luo was rich. She didn''t even know that Han Luo grew up under her Madam''s care. She didn''t investigate her, so she had no idea. If she knew that Han Luo lived in the same neighborhood as them, she would have had a heart attack.


    Ma Rui didn''t notice Martha''s shocked countenance and continued, "Though my son doesn''t like girls, he only got close to Luo''er, since they grew up together. My husband and I also want them to get married in the future. It''s a good thing that they are getting along so well."


    Martha was speechless. She didn''t believe Mo Yuan at first when he said that they grew up together.. And now when she heard that they might get married, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 81 - NURTURE THE FRUIT

    When Mo Yuan ced Han Luo on the bed, she opened her eyes. He gently asked, "Do you want to take a bath?" Han Luo shook her head and grabbed onto the pillow. When sheid down, he took off her shoes and then covered herself with theforter. He moved her hair away from her face and gazed at her for a while. When he was leaving, he heard Han Luo mumbling, "Big brother Yuan, thank you for today. You are the best."


    Mo Yuan closed the door silently and went back to his room. He couldn''t help but smile brightly. All his tiredness was washed away, and a feeling of warmth embraced his body. He felt like a hero who conquered the world.


    The next day, Han Luo woke up quite early. Her leg muscles were sore. She freshened up and went downstairs with shaky legs. She was surprised to see Ma Rui. "Mom!" The girl''s face brightened when seeing her. She rushed forward and Ma Rui hugged her tightly. She looked up and asked, "When did youe here? Why didn''t I hear anything?" She pouted her lips.


    Ma Rui hugged her back and smiled ear to ear. "Actually, I came back two days ago and was busy with something else. I didn''t tell you before because I wanted to give you a surprise." She clearly didn''t want to ruin the mood between her son and Han Luo. With great efforts, she had built this love nest for her son. Since they were getting along well, she wanted to give them as much time as possible.


    Han Luo suddenly thought of something and asked again, "Did big brother Yuan know?" She didn''t like discrimination. If Mo Yuan knew and she didn''t, she would''ve felt upset.


    Ma Rui denied, "Nope, he saw mest night and was surprised." She certainly knew Han Luo''s thoughts and always treated her and her son as equals. She never wanted Han Luo to think that just because Mo Yuan was her son, she would treat him specially.


    Han Luo suddenly remembered something. "Did you bring my Yin and Yan?" Yin and Yan were her pet rabbits. Ma Rui bought them when she was six.


    Ma Rui answered, "Of course I did. Yan is pregnant so I didn''t let her leave the room."


    "Oh really? I want to see!" Han Luo was dying to meet her baby pets.


    Mo Yuan woke upte. He couldn''t sleep wellst night and fell asleep at dawn. All night, he was thinking about Han Luo''s sugar-coated words: ''Big brother Yuan, thank you for today, you are the best''. He didn''t dare close his eyes, thinking it would turn into a dream. He looked outside the window and felt that it was a wonderful day.


    He got up, freshened up and went downstairs. He found that only his breakfast was on the dining table. Realizing that Han Luo woke up early, he quickly finished his breakfast and went to look for her. When he didn''t find her anywhere in the house, he asked Benjamin, "Did you see her?"


    Benjamin was wiping the dust from the furniture. Upon hearing Mo Yuan''s question, he smirked and said, "Who? Your girlfriend? She went to the greenhouse with your mother." He put his hand around Mo Yuan''s shoulder and smirked. "I heard her calling your mother ''mom''. Don''t tell me you guys are already at the next level!" By ''the next level'' he meant if they were engaged.


    Mo Yuan was in a good mood and smirked back. "What''s the point of eating unripe fruit?"


    Benjamin''s smile widened. "But you need to guard the unripe fruit before it''s stolen."


    Mo Yuan nodded in realization and replied, "I''ll take such good care to the fruit that it won''t want to leave with others. And then it will ripen slowly while waiting for its master to eat it."


    Experienced Benjamin gave him some lessons. "If you keep protecting the fruit, it might not ripen properly. Be sure to give it some care so that it can ripen properly. If you nurture it right, it''ll be tastier."


    "Why are you talking about fruits?" Chef Rose was walking past the living room and heard the peculiar conversation of the boys. She was a woman with a slim body, red hair and emerald eyes. She had a mild temperament and was quiet in nature. As she was from the countryside, she didn''t like the luxury of the city life.


    Chef Rose innocently looked at Mo Yuan and questioned, "Young Master, do you wish to eat fruit? Should I make fruit sd for lunch? Which fruits do you want me to mix?"


    Benjamin answered for Mo Yuan, "The fruit that Young Master wants is the most delicious fruit in the world. But my taste is different. I love apples the most." His grass green eyes were gazing at her emerald eyes. He certainly looked sincere.


    Mo Yuan''s eyesnded on Rose''s hair. It was as red as an apple. He hid his smile and said, "Didn''t you make raspberry jelly? If you have some, give it to Ah Luo. She likes raspberry jelly."


    Rose already heard Mo Yuan calling Han Luo ''Ah Luo'' multiple times, so she didn''t get confused. "Oh, so that''s what you need. I don''t have the raspberry jelly now, but I can make someter today. Does she like it sweet or sour?"


    "Sweet. She doesn''t like sour jelly," Mo Yuan recalled how sweetly she coaxed himst night. His heart was still melting. How could she taste something sour? What if her words be sour too? Her sweet mouth needed sweet food.


    "I understand. Rest assured Young Master, for I will make the jelly today." Saying that, Rose left without even looking at Benjamin.


    The boys looked at her vanishing silhouette before Mo Yuan continued, "I will nurture my fruit as well as my attitude. I don''t want my fruit to dislike me like a certain someone."


    Benjamin sighed and replied in a heartbroken tone, "Though I love apples, the apple doesn''t appreciate me. I''m sad and broken. I''ll try my best to nurture myself and then go after my fruit."


    "Take a good care of yourself.." Mo Yuan shrugged off Benjamin''s arm from his shoulder before leaving.

 Chapter 82 - HAVING TEA IN THE GREENHOUSE

    Mo Yuan went to the greenhouse only to find Han Luo and Ma Rui there, drinking tea and gossiping to their heart''s content. It was a sunny day, so they were in the greenhouse enjoying the beautiful flowers and smell of soil while drinking tea. On Han Luo''sp, there were two white, chubby rabbits. Mo Yuan knew them very well ¨C they were Yin and Yan, Han Luo''s precious pets.


    Ma Rui noticed Mo Yuan first and beamed. "Good morning, my child. Have you slept well?"


    Mo Yuan was confused when his mother spoke with such affection. He nodded. "I have slept well. When did you arrive?"


    Ma Rui replied, "About two days ago." She poured tea for her son.


    Mo Yuan had the same question as Han Luo. "Why wasn''t I informed?"


    ''Oh my! Now they talk alike as well!'' Ma Rui was thrilled. "I was barely at home and it also seemed that you were busy." She was grinning ear to ear.


    Mo Yuan sat down and said, "No matter how busy I am, I always have time for my mother."


    Ma Rui was happy to be with her son after so long. "Have you not be mature? After staying without a mother for so long, you must''ve missed me a lot."


    Mo Yuan took a sip of the chamomile tea and answered, "Not at all. I was so busy with my studies and homework that I had almost forgotten about you."


    "My!" Ma Rui eximed. She was upset that her son had yet to learn how to coax a woman.


    "Big brother Yuan! You are really heartless, aren''t you? How can you talk to mom like that after six years? You should hug her and say ''Mom, I missed you''. You shouldn''t say that you had forgotten about her. It hurts a lot, you know!" Han Luo scolded him. Then she looked at Ma Rui andined, "Mom, you have no idea what big brother Yuan told me after meeting me after all these years! He said that he had forgotten mepletely. It hurt so much when he said that in such a nonchnt way."


    "*Nani?!" Ma Rui thought that she was going to have a heart attack. ''My son, are you trying to ruin your love before it has time to bloom?'' The thought of it gave her a fright.


    Mo Yuan''s countenance stiffened in embarrassment. "I was joking. I didn''t mean it like that. Forgive me, Ah Luo." His voice was calm and sincere when he spoke. He didn''t mean to hurt her; he was just trying to hide how happy he was when he met her after six years.


    ''Ah Luo?'' Ma Rui was shocked to hear that her son was calling Han Luo so intimately. Her emotions were going up and down ¨C wavering like a roller coaster. She felt as though she was dragged deep into the ocean, but in the next second, she was lifted into the sky.


    "Hmph!" Han Luo didn''t look at him and turned to look elsewhere instead. Her face was tinting red as she fumed in fury.


    If Ma Rui weren''t around, Mo Yuan would''ve tried to coax Han Luo, but he couldn''t do that in front of his mother.


    Seeing that the situation was going out of hand, Ma Rui came to rescue her son. She said, "By the way, Luo''er, did you visit the new school you were admitted into?"


    "No, but I have a n to go thereter on. I should be in middle school this year, right?" Han Luo replied.


    Ma Rui exined, "That is true, but in the UK, the education system is a little different from our country. There is no middle school here, just primary and secondary school. Right now, based on your educational status and age, you will be in year 9, which is the third year of secondary school. Your big brothers will be in year 10! When you enter year 11, you will have to sit your GCSEs (O level) and then go onto sixth form or college. So, your big brothers are going to have an important year next year."


    She smiled and stroked Han Luo''s head. "My Luo''er has grown up! She is nearly a teenager! I always pray that you will grow up to be a wonderful person."


    "Mom, you will see, I will be greater than big brother Yuan. When he won''t even remember us, we will stay together and be happy." Han Luo was still holding grudges.


    Mo Yuan put down the empty teacup and apologized again, "I said I''m sorry! It won''t happen again. I won''t hurt your feelings in the future. I promise."


    "Big brother Yuan is the worst." Han Luo''s mood didn''t lift.


    Mo Yuan''s face was enshadowed, akin to the night of the new moon. Justst night she said that he was the best and now that her mood was ruined by him, he became the worst. ''She really knows how to take back her words. She takes people to heaven when she is happy yet when she is upset, she doesn''t hesitate to pull people down to hell.'' After realizing her tactic, he decided not to be on bad terms with her. He was going to try his best to stay on the good side of her and be wary of his words.


    -------


    Back at Han Luo''s house, during lunchtime, Han Sheng Ming was in a bad mood, just like his cousin. He wasn''t able to see Han Luo today and couldn''t imagine what that devil was doing to his precious little sister.


    Tang Yujin came by and didn''t find Han Luo. He was surprised to hear that she stayed at Mo Yuan''s house. He offered, "Next Sunday if we are going to the zoo, let''s drop by my house. You can stay overnight, and I''ll let others arrange rooms for you."


    "Good idea," Han Sheng Ming easily agreed. Both of them thought that for Han Luo, it was better than staying overnight at Mo Yuan''s house.


    *Nani ¨C Japanese word for ''what''

 Chapter 83 - WHOS CALLING HER INTIMATELY

    Chef Sophia served the dishes carefully and asked, "Young Master Han, I have a question."


    Han Sheng Ming reluctantly replied, "What is it, Sophia?"


    "Does adding ''Ah'' before a name have any value in a Chinese name?"


    Han Sheng Ming nodded and exined properly, "It has. In China, if we have a very intimate or close rtionship with someone, we add ''Ah'' before a name. Simrly, in Japan, they add some honorifics after names like ''kun'', which shows a friendly rtionship, ''san'' to show respect, ''sama'' to show utmost respect and ''chan'' to show close rtions. But unlike Japanese, we cannot use ''Ah'' before every name. Suppose, you can add ''Ah'' in front of my name as ¨C Ah Sheng or Ah Ming. However, you cannot add it before Yujin or Xiao Yuan''s name. ''Ah Yujin'' or ''Ah Yuan'' sounds weird. Before their names, I use ''Xiao'', and that shows a close rtionship between us."


    Sophia found it very interesting yetplicated. She questioned, "Does anyone call you ''Ah Sheng'' or ''Ah Ming'', Young Master Han?"


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head. "Nope, I don''t have anyone to call me so intimately."


    Tang Yujin said beside him, "There will be someone to call him intimately one day. It''ll happen when he has a girlfriend." He knew his friend didn''t like to waste an ounce of energy on girls.


    Han Sheng was flustered. He bashfully protested, "W-what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Tang Yujin shrugged and looked at Sophia before asking, "Why did you suddenly ask about it? As far as I know, no one in this house puts ''Ah'' before someone else''s name."


    "Not at all, Young Master Mo calls Miss Han ''Ah Luo''. At first, I was confused but I guess now things are clear." Chef Sophia realized that Han Luo and Mo Yuan had some special rtionship.


    Han Sheng Ming pped the table, stood up from the chair, and shouted, "What did you say?!?!"


    --------------


    Three dayster, Han Luo, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan went to the ZSL London Zoo. It would take hours to visit the whole ce so they went at an early hour to make sure they wouldn''t have to rush at the end. They were going to see a collection of 673 species of animals, with 19,289 individuals, so it would take time to visit the whole area. As it was the weekend, the ce was lively.


    Han Sheng Ming pulled Han Luo close to him. "Little Luo Luo, look at the lions." Han Luo smiled seeing his childish behavior. Since childhood, Han Sheng Ming was always excited whenever he went to the zoo.


    Land of the Lions is an enclosure for ZSL London Zoo''s Asiatic lions. The exhibit, also home to a troop of Hanumanngurs and a band of dwarf mongoose, demonstrates how the lions'' natural habitat oveps with the local urban environments.


    Tiger Territory is ZSL London Zoo''s Sumatran tiger enclosure. The exhibit is also home to Myan tapirs, Reeves''s muntjacs, Northern white-cheeked gibbons, and Bornean bearded pigs.


    The Gori Kingdom is home to a group of 20 western lond goris and consists of a moated ind with an indoor gym for the goris to use. The Gori Kingdom area also features smaller enclosures housing Diana monkeys, eastern ck and white colobus, white-naped mangabeys, crested ck macaque, and Congo peafowl.


    Into Africa is an Africa-themed area that includes Chapman''s zebras, warthogs, okapis, Rothschild''s giraffes, pygmy hippos, and African wild dogs.


    "One day, I want to visit Africa," Han Luo sang dreamily. Just like her cousin, she also loved animals.


    Tang Yujin smiled. "We can go together next year during the summer holidays. What do you say?"


    "That''s a great idea!" Han Luo pped her hands together. She was wearing a light blue shirt and a white skirt. Her long shiny ck hair was tied up into a ponytail, her hair swaying as she moved.


    Han Sheng Ming immediately declined. "No! Little Luo Luo is still a child. Let''s go there when she turns sixteen."


    "Big brother Ming is such a party pooper," Han Luo whined.


    "Don''t be sad, little Luo Luo. When you grow up you will realize that it''s for the best."


    Rainforest Life is a walk-through indoor exhibit that houses several different species of rainforest animals. Among the species in the main forest, walk-through are two-toed sloths, golden lion tamarins, emperor tamarins, red titi monkeys, red-faced spider monkeys, big hairy armadillos, Geoffrey''s marmosets, cotton-top tamarins, Goeldi''s marmosets, southern tamandua and Rodrigues flying fox.


    "I feel like I''m in a real rainforest," Han Luo whispered. She felt that if she spoke loudly, she would attract the animals.


    "It''s nothingpared to a real rainforest." Last year, Han Sheng Ming and another guy from his ss went to the Antic Oakwood Forest with a group. It is one of the four temperate rainforests in Europe.


    Han Luo tugged his sleeve and requested, "Take me there next time you go."


    "That ce is not for you," Han Sheng Ming denied. He had a bad experience there and for that reason, he didn''t want to take her there.


    Han Luo pouted and tugged Tang Yujin''s sleeve. Tang Yujin smiled helplessly. He was weak for her puppy eyes.


    Mo Yuan saw the intimate movement of those two and squinted his eyes. He was nning how to get onto her good side. After that day, she hadn''t talked to him at all for three days, which filled Han Sheng Ming with delight.


    That building also has a darkened area called ''Nightlife'', which houses nocturnal animals such as Mohol bushbaby, Seba''s short-tailed bats, slender lorises, pottos, rakali, Mgasy giant rats and blind cavefish.


    The Outback is an Australia-themed exhibit housing that has groups of emus and Bet''s wabies. It features an artificial rocky cliff made of concrete blocks for animal enrichment.


    "Oh, this reminds me of my Australia visit when I was six! I collected some gold stones together with mom and big brother Yuan," Han Luo recollected the event.

 Chapter 84 - LETS GO THERE TOGETHER

    "Oh, this reminds me of my Australia visit when I was six! I collected some gold stones together with mom and big brother Yuan," Han Luo recollected the event.


    Mo Yuan was surprised but then smiled. He asked, "Do you miss Australia? We can always go there again."


    Han Luo grinned. "Really? Will you go with me?" She seemed to forget that she wasn''t talking to Mo Yuan.


    "Why wouldn''t I?" If he could, Mo Yuan would take her there right away.


    London Zoo''s first aquarium was also the world''s first public aquarium. The aquarium was separated into three halls, each home to different types of fish and other aquatic wildlife.


    Animal Adventure is an area especially made for children, featuring ygrounds and a water fountain. Han Luo and her big brothers were not children anymore and so they weren''t allowed to y there. The girl whined, "That''s not fair. I want to be a child again."


    One of London Zoo''s most well-known buildings ¨C the Reptile House ¨C has several species of reptiles, including Jamaican boa, Philippine crocodiles, western diamondback rattlesnakes, Annam leaf turtles, Fiji banded iguanas, Northern caiman lizards, puff adders, king cobras, tokay geckos, emerald tree boas and Yemen chameleons.


    Giants of the Gal¨¢pagos is home to three female Gal¨¢pagos giant tortoises. Han Sheng Ming pointed a finger at them. "Their names are, "Dolly, Polly, and Prisci."


    Han Luo was amazed. "Wow! Big brother Ming, you even remember their names! Amazing!"


    He replied, "Because I like them very much. Aren''t they cute?"


    "They are!" she sang.


    Later, they went to London Zoo''s Komodo dragon. Han Sheng Ming dered boastfully, "This enclosure used to own two Komodo dragons, a female named Rinka and a male named Raja. A new male dragon called Ganas moved to London in 2015 after the previous dragons sadly died."


    "Oh, I wish I could see them," Han Luo said with a look of awe on her face. She looked at the male dragon curiously.


    Mo Yuan also knew more about the zoo. He continued, "Their enclosure is designed to resemble the dragon''s natural habitat of a dry river bed, so sounds of Indonesian birds are regrly yed into the enclosure."


    Han Luo asked, "Big brother Yuan, have you seen a real dragon''s habitat?"


    "I read about it in a book," Mo Yuan replied truthfully, "but I want to see a real dragon habitat. Komodo dragons live on only five inds in southeastern Indonesia: Indonesia''s four inds within Komodo National Park ¨C Komodo, Rinca, Gili Montang, Gili Dasami ¨C and the ind of Flores. The inds are volcanic in origin, rugged and hilly, and covered with both forest and savanna grasnd." He nced at her and asked, "Do you want to go there?"


    "Yes!" Han Luo vigorously nodded.


    Mo Yuan chuckled. "I''ll take you there. Though, keep it a secret from Xiao Ming and Xiao Yujin."


    "I will!" Han Luo put her index finger on her lips ¨C she wasn''t going to tell a soul.


    B.U.G.S is held in a building called The Millennium Conservation Centre. The building disys over 140 species, the majority of which are invertebrates.


    "I don''t like this ce¡­" Ha Luo frowned. The very sight of the bugs made the girl shiver in fear. She imagined thousands of bugs crawling on her skin. It truly frightened her.


    Penguin Beach is avable on a public hire basis for events outside the zoo''s normal opening hours. Han Luo looked at the penguins. "Aww! I love penguins." Her eyes sparkled with red hearts. She was a diehard fan for penguins.


    In with the Lemurs is a walk-through exhibit housing a group of ring-tailed lemurs. The exhibit is designed to resemble a shrub forest in Madagascar, featuring nt life such as loquat and Chusan palm trees.


    Meet the Monkeys is a walk-through enclosure that houses a troop of ck-capped squirrel monkeys. The exhibit has no roof, and there are no boundaries between the monkeys and the visitors.


    "Look there!" Han Luo excitedly pointed at two monkeys chasing each other. The people around the monkeys were also very curious yet entertained at the sight. One of the monkeys suddenly then scurried up to Han Luo and stared at her.


    "Seems like it likes you," Han Sheng Mingughed.


    They then went to the Butterfly Paradise which houses several different species of butterfly and moth from around the world, as well as nt species specially selected to provide nectar and breeding areas for the insects.


    "Butterflies! So pretty!" Han Luo wished she could chase the butterflies, just how she used to love to do during her childhood. But she knew she wasn''t allowed to do so in here.


    Mo Yuan could understand her feelings. He said, "We have butterflies in my garden. Next time you visit, you can chase them all you want."


    "Thank you so much, big brother Yuan!" Han Luo eximed.


    Han Sheng Ming gave his friend a wary look. He didn''t want Han Luo to go to Mo Yuan''s house often. But he had to admit that Mo Yuan''s area was bigger than Han Luo and Tang Yujin''s area. Most certainly, Han Luo would want to go to Mo Yuan''s house because of the garden andke.


    There are also African Bird Safari, the Snowdon Aviary, and the ckburn Pavilion ¨C a rainforest-themed tropical bird aviary in the zoo.


    When they had finally finished looking around, lunchtime had already passed. They had eaten snacks, so they weren''t too hungry. The boys took Han Luo to the souvenir shop. Tang Yujin bought a stuffed panda backpack, Han Sheng Ming bought a dolphin key ring and Mo Yuan bought a stuffed penguin for Han Luo ¨C the girl was most definitely over the moon.


    When they were walking out of the zoo, many people were still going in. That''s when Han Luo suddenly bumped into a girl and immediately apologized for it. When she didn''t hear a reply, she raised her head and saw a blonde girl with pale skin, pink lips, a sharp nose, and ck eyes.


    The blonde girl slightly resembled a Japanese girl; she was half English and half Japanese. She was a beautiful girl around Han Luo''s age. She was wearing a green dress and her hair was hanging on her left shoulder.. Her very appearance looked like a fairy from a picture book.

 Chapter 85 - BUMPING TO AN ANGELIC GIRL

    Han Luo looked at her in awe. The girl also looked at her. Seeing a Chinese girl, the blonde girl didn''t say anything. Maybe she was thinking to herself whether the Chinese girl knew English or not. Han Luo thought that she was hurt. She asked worriedly, "Are you hurt? Sorry for bumping into you."


    Realizing that Han Luo could speak and understand English, the girl then decided to reply, "No, I am all right, thank you." Her voice was gentle and polite.


    "Nana!" a woman called out.


    Han Luo looked at the direction and saw a Japanese woman. She seemed to be around the same age as Ma Rui. The woman was wearing a casual dress and had simr features to the girl Han Luo had bumped into.


    The blonde girl, named Nana, went by the woman''s side, took her mother''s hand, and then faded into the crowd.


    "Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming called out. He walked around and found out that Han Luo wasn''t around him. He panicked and hurriedly searched for her before seeing her standing and looking off into the distance in a daze.


    "I''ming!" Han Luo quickly went by his side. He caught her hand and dered, "Don''t wander around. What if we lose you? It will be hard to find you in this busy ce."


    "Uff! Big brother Ming, I''m not a child anymore!" Han Luoined.


    "You are a child to me because your age cannot surpass mine." Han Sheng Ming pulled her along with him.


    Han Luo pursed her lips. She knew that she couldn''t surpass his age and that''s why elders always see youngers as kids, no matter how grown up the youngers are.


    Eventually, Tang Yujin took the three to his house, where they were finally able to rest. Tang Yujin''s house was evenrger than Mo Yuan''s house. It was a ssic English mansion, designed with red bricks, white window panes, and a dark brown door. The trees were in line with the sides of the mansion. In front of the mansion, there was a grand fountain. Near that, there was a statue of an angel who was ying the lyre, with water flowing from his head. White belle flowers were growing in front of the house. Since the trees were far away from the house, the sunlight directly fell inside, and the interior was always brightened by the sun.


    After freshening up, Han Luo went downstairs, wearing Tang Yujin''s clothes. The boys also bathed and wore clean clothes. Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming had extra clothes in this house since they regrly visited and stayed overnight.


    Han Sheng Ming suggested, "Little Luo Luo, why don''t you select two sets of clothes and bring them here next time when youe? You don''t have to borrow Xiao Yujin''s clothester."


    "Yeah, I will do that," Han Luo agreed.


    "I don''t mind if you wear my clothes, little Luo." Tang Yujin smiled gently.


    Han Luo grinned. "I know, you spoil me the most."


    Han Sheng Ming frowned. "Why should she wear your clothes? If she doesn''t have clothes, she can wear my clothes."


    "I have enough clothes. I don''t need to borrow from you, big brother Ming." Han Luo pouted.


    A young maid served them some snacks and juice. While eating, Han Luo said, "Today, I met a fairy. She was so pretty!"


    Han Sheng Ming tried to recall. "Huh? I didn''t see any cosyer."


    "She is not a cosyer. She seemed to be around my age and had blonde hair and ck eyes. I''ve never seen anyone like that before! She was the most gorgeous girl I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "I think little Luo is the prettiest girl there is," Tang Yujin interjected.


    "I think so too," Han Sheng Ming agreed almost immediately.


    "Hmph, you don''t understand. She looked like a girl straight out of a fairy tale picture book! I can''t forget her." Han Luo suddenly felt as though she were in a dream.


    "Little Luo Luo, don''t tell me you are into girls!" Han Sheng Ming panicked.


    Han Luo had no words left. If admiring someone meant having that kind of thought, then what''s the difference between liking someone and loving someone?


    After watching television, Han Luo suggested, "Why don''t we y spin the bottle¡­ but truth or dare version!"


    Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan were looking at the television screen but when they heard her, they all focused their eyes on her.


    Mo Yuan easily agreed, "Sure, we can y." The others agreed as well. Tang Yujin told the maid to bring a bottle.


    The four of them sat down around the round tea table. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin sat face to face. Han Luo spun the bottle. After rolling, the bottle stopped and aimed at Han Sheng Ming. He picked truth.


    Han Luo excitedly said, "I''ll ask you a question. Big brother Ming, do you have a crush on any girl?"


    "What the hell! No, I don''t!" Han Sheng Ming eximed.


    "You are such a boring guy¡­" Han Luo sighed.


    "Say what?!" He was heartbroken.


    "I''ll spin this time." Tang Yujin took the bottle and spun it. The bottle ended up pointing at him and he chose dare.


    Mo Yuan stated, "Sing the most boring song in the world."


    Tang Yujin frowned and sang the song he disliked the most. His voice was cool and rich. He could make any girl fall for him. When he was done, Han Luo proimed, "Big brother Yujin, you can be an idol if you want."


    "I''ll pass." Heughed.


    "Okay, my turn." Han Sheng Ming spun the bottle and it pointed at Han Luo. She chose the truth. Mo Yuan asked, "Is there a guy you love? If so, who is it?"


    "There is a man I love!" Han Luo smiled brightly.


    The room was pin-drop silent. The boys were staring at her with curiosity; no one dared to breathe or fart.


    Han Luo didn''t notice the tense atmosphere. She replied, "My daddy of course!"


    Everyone sighed in relief.. They weren''t expecting that response, but they didn''t want to hear any boy''s name from her mouth either.

 Chapter 86 - TRUTH AND DARE

    Next, it was Mo Yuan. He chose dare. Tang Yujin dered, "y Liszt''s La Campane."


    Han Luo''s eyes widened. It is one of the hardest ssical music pieces in the world and many professional pianists wouldn''t even attempt it because of its notorious difficulty. A fourteen year old boy like Mo Yuan ying this piece would seem to be out of the question. Han Luo knew that Mo Yuan was good at ying the piano, but she didn''t hear him y for six years. She looked at Mo Yuan with high expectations.


    Mo Yuan smirked and walked towards the piano that was in the corner of the room. He yed the whole piece elegantly, without any mistakes. When he yed the critical notes, they held their breaths. They finally breathed out when he ended it with the final note.


    "That was mind-blowing, big brother Yuan! You are a genius!" Han Luo pped. She was right ¨C no regr person could y that piece.


    During the next round, Han Luo chose truth and Tang Yujin asked, "What''s your type of man?"


    Han Luo didn''t hesitate to reply, "If I ever meet a guy like my daddy, I will marry him." Even Tang Yujin failed to be as good as her father. Mo Yuan started to wonder how good her father was to her. None of the boys knew what kind of person her father was, as they were very young when he had the ident. Even still, Han Luo still felt that her father was the closest and most caring person to her. It didn''t matter to her if he was in aa and could notmunicate with her; just seeing him would put her at ease.


    Next, Han Sheng Ming chose dare. Mo Yuan asked him to run around the house ten times. Everyone looked at him in surprise, even Han Luo. Tang Yujin''s house was so big that even the strongest man would feel exhausted after running around the whole house. Tang Yujin began thinking if Mo Yuan had bad blood with Han Sheng Ming. He decided not to choose dare anymore.


    Han Sheng Ming had to take another bath since he was drenched in sweat. It was dinner time soon, so they had to stop ying and had dinner instead. They were already tired and couldn''t keep their eyes open anymore. Once they all bade goodnight, they went to their rooms.


    ---------


    Summer came to an end and the next school year had begun in the United Kingdom. Fortunately, while the temperatures had somewhat dropped in September, the weather was still usuallyfortable.


    Han Luo arrived at school with Han Sheng Ming. It was the first time wearing her new school uniform: a maroon zer, maroon tie, maroon skirt, and white shirt. Han Luo was feeling both thrilled and nervous but was at ease when she realized that everyone around her was all dressed the same. Even though they were all dressed the same, she had never seen such a diverse group of people at school. There were people from different backgrounds, races, and religions.


    At the entrance, Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan were waiting for them. When she walked closer to them, she saw a group of girls gathering around them. Soon, the girls came to Han Sheng Ming and started to greet him.


    "Isn''t this Sheng Ming?"


    "Good morning, Sheng Ming."


    "You''ve be even more good looking."


    "How was your holiday?"


    "I missed you, Sheng Ming."


    The girls finally noticed Han Luo by his side. Seeing the close proximity, they gave Han Luo an envious re.


    ''¡­What''s happening?'' Han Luo couldn''t grasp the situation. The fact that Han Sheng Ming was going to be popr among the girls was thest thing she could ever think about.


    "It has been a while, everyone! I''m feeling great! How was your holiday?" Han Sheng Ming was friendly with everyone. Aftering to school, it seemed like he got back his life.


    Seeing his smile, the girls started to giggle.


    "Ahh! Sheng Ming is smiling!"


    "He is so fit!"


    "Sheng always be *peng."


    One girl finally asked him, "Sheng Ming, who is this girl with you? She''s from your country, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, yes, she is my little sister, Luo Han." Han Sheng Ming grinned. "She is the new transfer student and is in year 9."


    The girls'' attitudepletely changed from before. They eximed, "Sister?!" Soon, they began to praise her.


    "Oh my gosh, she is your little sister!"


    "I never knew Sheng-Sheng had a little sister!"


    "I once heard that Sheng Ming had younger sisters. She must be the youngest one."


    "Oh my God, she is so cute!"


    "She looks like a doll."


    "Is your name Luo? Luo, nice to meet you. I''m Aria."


    "Hey there, my name''s Dana."


    "The name''s Catherine! Nice to meet you."


    "Let''s get along well, okay Luo?"


    "Ah¡­ yes, yes!" Han Luo was overwhelmed. She was prepared for any event, but she wasn''t prepared for this. Suddenly, she became even more nervous than she was earlier. Before she could step inside the school, the whole school found out about her existence.


    She was saved by Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan, who hade to Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming. Tang Yujin was kindly smiling at the girls while Mo Yuanpletely ignored them all. One looked like a sunny day in the summer while the other one looked like a snowstorm of the South Pole.


    The girls were happy to get close to Tang Yujin but because of Mo Yuan''s coldness, they wouldn''t dare to get too close. They wished Tang Yujin wasn''t with his friend all the time. Unknown to them, Tang Yujin was using his friend as a shield.


    When Mo Yuan saw Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo, he was finally put at ease. He hastily walked closer. Subconsciously, Han Luo also saw theming closer and rxed. He took her hand and whispered, "Let me take you to ss."


    *Peng in this context is London ng for ''good looking''

 Chapter 87 - TO THE TEACHERS ROOM

    When Mo Yuan took Han Luo''s hand, the girls around them gasped. "O M G! Yuan took her hand!"


    "They seem close."


    "How close are they?"


    "I never thought Yuan would take a girl''s hand."


    "Maybe they''re going out¡­"


    "Really?!"


    "Lucky her!"


    Tang Yujin smiled at the girls in a friendly manner and then looked at Han Luo. "Why don''t we go inside? The breeze is pretty chilly today."


    Han Luo nodded. "Sounds fair."


    The boys took her inside like a princess while everyone turned to look at her in envy. Han Luo found it weird and was quite ufortable. She suddenly asked, "Why don''t I go alone?"


    "Why do you want to go alone?" Han Sheng Ming asked. He acted as though nothing bothered him. He was close to the boys and they called him when they saw him. He replied to them before Han Luo continued, "Can''t you see everyone is looking at us?" She didn''t like it when she got too much attention.


    "Don''t worry about it." Tang Yujin smiled helplessly. He was embarrassed too. "Sorry to make your first day at a foreign school like this."


    Han Luo immediately retorted, "Oh no, it''s not your fault. But I never imagined you guys to be so popr in a foreign country¡­"


    "We wille to meet you at lunchtime," Mo Yuan said, while not directly responding to Han Luo''s remark. He brushed off all the gazes; he was used to this, just like how his friends were used to this.


    Han Luo denied, "Don''t do that. Today is the first day so I want to talk to all the students, and I want to know them."


    "Of course, you should do that," Tang Yujin replied before Mo Yuan could say otherwise.


    They then took her to the staff room and introduced her to the form tutor who was assigned to her ss. Tang Yujin greeted him, "Good morning, Mr. Levine. How are you doing?" The others greeted him as well.


    Mr. Archie Levine was working. He was a man around fifty and was half American, half Spanish. His dirty blonde hair seemed to be turning grey, and age lines were clearly visible on his face. He raised his head to look at them. His sharp eyes gazed at them and replied in a gloomy tone, "Morning, Yujin, I''m doing great. Thank you for asking. How are you all?"


    "We are doing fine," they replied. Han Sheng Ming added, "Mr. Levine, I brought my little sister with me. She is in your ss."


    Mr. Archie Levine looked at her. "Yes, I can see her. Hello there, it''s Luo Han, isn''t it? Did I pronounce your name properly?"


    Han Luo was nervous seeing such a gloomy form tutor, but she got over it and answered, "Hello, Mr. Levine, yes you did. Thank you."


    Mr. Archie Levine nodded his head. "You must be excited aftering here for the first time." He took a file and opened it. There was information about Han Luo.


    Han Luo smiled and replied, "I''m very excited and this is the second time I came here. I came here a week ago to see the school. I was impatient and couldn''t control my curiosity."


    Mr. Archie Levine read her profile while asking, "Oh I see, splendid! Did you look around?"


    "I did." Han Luo didn''t answer more than necessary. She felt like she was being interviewed.


    He asked, "What do you think of this school?"


    She replied without hesitation, "I think it''s a wonderful environment. Can''t wait to meet everyone in my ss and other teachers as well¡­" She nervously gazed at Mo Yuan who was easy to locate without moving her head. He calmly nodded to ease her.


    Mr. Archie Levine nodded and closed the file. He looked at her andmented, "You are very optimistic. I like it. I''ve seen your academic results and I''m impressed. I''m happy to have you in my ss. I''ll also be your maths teacher."


    "I''ll be in your care from now on," Han Luo said. She was relieved that the interrogation was finally over.


    "Archie, could you give me the file the headteacher gave you this morning?" A woman in a blue pencil skirt and a white shirt came forward. Her brown wavy hair was on her shoulder. Her blue eyes were attractive and could easily draw people to them. She had some makeup on, enhancing her gorgeous features.


    Mr. Archie Levine agreed, "Yes, sure."


    Tang Yujin greeted her first. "Good morning Ms. Moore, how are you doing?"


    Ms. Emily Moore finally looked at the boys and smiled charmingly. "Hello there, isn''t that Yujin. Yuan and Sheng are also here. What''s the asion? Oh, who is this youngdy?"


    Han Sheng Ming introduced her to Han Luo, "This is my little sister Luo Han. She will study here starting from today. She is in Mr. Levine''s form."


    Han Luo smiled at her. "Hello, Ms. Moore, hope you are doing well."


    Ms. Emily Moore was friendly. She looked at Han Luo and introduced herself. "Hello Luo, I''m Ms. Moore. It a pleasure to meet you."


    "The pleasure is mine." Han Luo shook hands with her with great pleasure.


    Ms. Emily Moore sat on Mr. Archie Levine''s table and said, "Since you are in Levine''s form ss, I guess that means you are in year 9?"


    "Yes." Han Luo nodded.


    Ms. Emily Moore was delighted. "Great! Well, I''m actually your English teacher. Right now, we''re focusing on the English Literature side. I''m looking forward to teaching you."


    "I love literature. Please guide me well." Han Luo got along with her.


    Mr. Archie Levine spoke, "Moore, here is the file."


    "Thanks, Archie!" Ms. Emily Moore gave him a flying kiss and gave Han Luo a wink before leaving. Her pencil heels echoed in the hallway as she walked away.


    Han Luo giggled at her action. She had never seen such an interesting teacher.. She thought if teachers like them were in every school, the lives of the students would be better.

 Chapter 88 - THE TRANSFER STUDENT

    Mr. Archie Levine coughed, which drew Han Luo''s attention. He didn''t seem to react to Ms. Emily Moore''s attitude. He was used to it, so after she left, he went back to the business. "There are some forms you have to fill up. Yourpulsory subjects are Mathematics, English ¨C both Language and Literature ¨C and Science. You can choose another four subjects. If you think you can handle it, you can choose Triple Science, that is Biology, Chemistry, and Physics. Since you are a foreign student, you are yet to get used to our educational system. You can attend all the lessons of all the subjects for a week and then choose which ones you wish to study."


    He handed her a blue file and continued, "You will find your ss routine and necessary documents here. Once you are done filling the form, submit it to me and I''ll give you permission to ess the sses you want to study."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Levine." Han Luo realized that despite his gloomy expression, he was a helpful teacher. She was relieved to have a teacher like that.


    When the bell rang, Mr. Archie Levine took her to the ss. He entered the room first and said, "Good morning students, I hope you enjoyed your time at home. We have a transfer student. Let''s wee her."


    The students went crazy after hearing that there was a transfer student. The boys were praying for a beautiful girl, while the girls were praying for a handsome boy. They held their breaths.


    Han Luo entered the room and looked around the ssroom. It was a spacious room, with the tables, set out in rows. The windows on one side of the wall wererge but forced to stay shut. At the front of the room was an interactive screen, and to the right, there was a whiteboard. The teacher''s desk was next to it, and oneputer was there.


    The boys were happy to have a beautiful Chinese doll in their ss, while the girls sighed in disappointment, as it wasn''t a boy. Still, everyone was curious about the new girl. They already heard the news that the Three Musketeers had brought a girl with them; they didn''t think that girl would end up in their ss.


    "Introduce yourself," Mr. Archie Levine dered.


    "Yes," she nodded. "Hello everyone, I''m Luo Han from China. I was the top student in my ss. I like animals¡­ my hobby is dancing and singing. I also love¡­ traveling! From now on, I''ll be your ssmate. I hope we can be good friends."


    Everyone pped and weed her. Han Luo was d that till now everything went well. Mr. Archie pointed at the middle seat of thest row and said, "Sit on that empty seat."


    "All right, thank you, sir." Han Luo strode to her seat and sat down. The ss started. Since it was the first day of the new academic year, everyone seemed excited and teachers also got to know the new students. After the second period, they had a break and the students who were interested in Han Luo all gathered around her. Han Luo was going to leave her seat, but this sudden influx of students prevented her from leaving.


    A girl spoke first, "Your name is Luo, right?"


    Han Luo replied, "Yes."


    "You''re kinda good looking, you know." Thisment was from a boy. He looked like he was teasing her.


    Han Luo didn''t take it to heart. She answered, "Thank you¡­ I think you all are very pretty." The boy''s expression changed and the boys around him snickered. The boy got annoyed and looked at her but she had no malice in her face, only innocence. He didn''t say anything anymore and clicked his tongue.


    A girl said, "I have a hard time recognizing Chinese, Korean and Japanese people. I can''t seem to tell who is who. How can you tell? Don''t your parents, rtives and friends look all the same?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "Not at all. Everyone is different. If you look closely, you will understand."


    Another girl asked, "You said you can dance. What type of dancing did you do in China?"


    Han Luo spoke truthfully, "I learned ballet and I was the runner-up in the Junior Dancing Competitionst year."


    "Wow! You must be good!" the girl said, and the others agreed.


    A boy asked, "What about your family members?"


    Han Luo calmly replied, "My mother died in a car ident and my father is in thea. When I came here, I brought my father with me. I grew up with my cousins."


    The students suddenly all froze. Thest thing they expected was for this new transfer student to have a difficult upbringing. They were even more surprised about how bluntly Han Luo had exined it.


    "I¡­ I am sorry to hear that." The boy got nervous. He didn''t think her lifestyle was hard.


    "It''s okay. I was only two when the ident happened. I don''t particrly remember anything," Han Luo lied. She could remember every single detail of that ident because that event haunted her almost every night. It was a recurring nightmare.


    A girl covered her mouth. "Oh gosh! You were so young."


    The girl beside her remarked, "It must be hard on you."


    Han Luo saw their gazes looking at her pitifully. It wasn''t the first time she saw these gazes. She wasn''t offended because she knew that they meant well. She uttered, "I''m doing well. My father is still alive. I have faith in God. He didn''t take my father from me, so it means that my father has a chance."


    A boy said, "I''m sure your father has a chance."


    "Thank you." Han Luo smiled.


    A girl asked, "So, where do you live?"


    "Ah, I live in Hackney," Han Luo lied. Tang Yujin told her not to enclose where she lived because she lived in the wealthiest ce in London.. If people knew she was from a wealthy family, it would bring unnecessary attention.

 Chapter 89 - WARM WELCOME OR INTERROGATION?

    "Who do you live with? Since you don''t have a family?" a boy asked.


    Han Luo answered, "I live with my uncle''s family. They were taking good care of me since I was a kid."


    He nodded. "That makes sense. It''s a good thing that you are not alone."


    "Yes." She smiled.


    A girl suddenly mentioned something else. "Hang on there ¨C are you telling me that you are Sheng''s cousin, not his actual sister?"


    The girls around her started to ask, "You mean Sheng Ming? Why would she live with him?"


    "Sheng Ming said that he has a little sister. You can''t be her, can you?"


    Han Luo replied, "Oh, you are talking about big brother Ming."


    The girls heard her and gasped, "Big brother Ming!"


    "Oh! That''s so cute!"


    "But she lives with him."


    One of them asked her, "Why does he call you ''little sister''? He is your cousin."


    Han Luo replied, "He always called me that ever since I was born."


    Another one questioned her, "How about his sisters?"


    "My other cousins are in China. They are studying there." Han Luo started to sweat, despite the weather being cool. This was harder than the interrogation she faced in front of Mr. Archie Levine.


    "Why didn''t they move here to London?" They seemed very curious about Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Luo shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know. I haven''t asked my uncle. He is so busy every day that I don''t have the time to talk to him." Han Luo was correct. After Han Changhong left, hepletely drowned himself in his workload.


    "What about Yuan? Or Yujin?"


    "Do you know them as well?"


    "Do you have a good rtionship with them?"


    ''Someone save me!'' Han Luo felt like crying. She could understand why Tang Yujin was popr but the fact that lightheaded Han Sheng Ming and ice cube Mo Yuan were popr with girls ¨C she could never understand that. She couldn''t even start to understand why they were popr among the girls.


    "Aren''t you guys going overboard? Let her rx," an elegant voice said.


    Everyone looked at the direction from where the voice hade. Han Luo did the same, but her eyes widened as soon as she saw the girl. It was the fairy from the picture book ¨C the blonde, half Japanese girl. Han Luo remembered that the girl''s name was Nana. She looked very pretty in that uniform and her hair was practically glowing like Rapunzel''s magical hair.


    "You are the girl I bumped into the zoo that day!" Han Luo couldn''t help but say. She didn''t see her up until now. She was surprised to see her in the same ss. ''What a coincidence!'' she thought delightfully.


    Nana looked at her with her beautiful ck eyes. She smiled a little, making all the boys crush over her again. She replied, "Yes, I know." She recognized Han Luo the moment she saw her. Her eyesnded on the rest of the students around Han Luo. She politely and elegantly continued, "Breaktime is almost over. Go to your next sses."


    As she said that, the bell rang. The student went off to their respective sses, but Han Luo was lucky that her next ss was in the same room. She couldn''t tell how the break passed so quickly.


    Soon, the teacher hade, and everyone became quiet. The girl behind her whispered, "How did you get to know her?"


    Han Luo also whispered, "We just bumped into each other."


    The girl behind her was an Irish girl. Her skin was pale, her hair was light brown and she wore round sses. She eximed in a low tone. "Damn! You are lucky."


    Han Luo asked, "Why?"


    The girl excitedly said, "You don''t know? Oh yeah, you are new here¡­ Listen ¨C she is Nana Shimizu Smith, the only daughter of Luther Smith. He is a famous businessman and super rich. She is his only daughter. Her mother is Yuki Shimizu ¨C or Shimizu Yuki whatever. She got both of her parents'' family names because she is known as the blessed child in her family. Both families of her parents are wealthy. Nana is our idol and the number one beauty in our school. All the boys worship her, and all the girls envy her."


    Han Luo was amazed that Nana was so amazing. She suddenly noticed something and questioned her, "Do you guys prefer beautiful people over intelligent people?"


    The girl sneered, "Heh? You don''t know? Listen, no one cares about a bunch of geeks in this school. Looks are everything. Those intelligent boys are nerds or tryhards. Not cool. Yeah, pretty messed up. We don''t go for people if they''re smart, we go for the good looking, fit boys. If they''re smart, that''s just a bonus, but it ain''t necessary."


    "¡­Seriously?" Han Luo was stunned.


    [A/N: That was exactly my reaction when I learned this fact from the Editor.]


    She thought of her big brothers and asked, "Then why are big brother Ming, Yujin, and Yuan so popr? Is it because of their good looks?"


    The girl smirked. "That''s natural. But there is more. I''ll take you somewhere after school. You will find out why they are popr."


    Han Luo agreed almost immediately, "All right, I''ll go with you." There was nothing she didn''t want to know about her big brothers.


    Finally, the girl introduced herself, "By the way, the name is Beth."


    "Nice to meet you, Beth. I''m Luo," Han Luo said.


    The two of them went out together after ss ended. First, Beth took her to the School Council meeting room. They peeped inside the room. Han Luo saw Tang Yujin sitting with others. It seemed that they were having a serious meeting about the school''s next big event.


    Tang Yujin looked like a prince who was in a meeting with his ministers about the wellbeing of his citizens. Han Luo felt that her eyes couldn''t see anymore because of his princely aura.. The whole ce around him was sparkling.

 Chapter 90 - SEDUCING WITH THEIR SKILLS

    Beth pulled her away from there and said, "Yujin is a part of the School Council. Next year, when he''s in year 11, I''m sure he will be the Head of the School Council. He''s got that powerful vibe, you see. Everyone likes him. He''s definitely going to get more votes than any other School Council member."


    "I never thought big brother Yujin was so good¡­" Han Luo was in a daze.


    "Now, let me take you somewhere else." Beth took her to the music room. There, Mo Yuan was ying a piece. It was Chopin''s Fantaisie Impromptu Op. 66. He was deep into the music as he yed. It was as though he were inseparable from the piano and the music. While he yed, the music overflowed; he and the music had be one.


    The girls who were listening to the music he produced with his magical fingers were bewitched. Han Luo, on the other hand, turned blind by his dazzling performance.


    "He is just my type. Not only he has good looks but also talent like this. Like, imagine what else those fingers could do. I want to marry him." Beth''s eyes turned into pink hearts that wanted to pop out of her sockets.


    "I never thought he could be this¡­." Han Luo couldn''t find a proper phrase to reflect what she was thinking, but she had to admit ¨C she had never seen him shine like this before.


    After he was done with the performance, they were finally able to move. Beth then took Han Luo to the basketball court, where they saw Han Sheng Ming ying basketball with other boys. The girls were outside the court and cheering him on.


    Han Luo''s jaw dropped. "Wait, isn''t this just basketball practice?"


    Beth excitedly sang, "It is, but whenever Shenges to practice, the girls gather around like that. And when it''s a match against another ss or school, the court almost bursts because the crowd gets so big!"


    Han Sheng Ming threw the ball again at the hoop. As the ball gracefully went inside the hoop, the girls cried out. Han Sheng Ming didn''t have the time to look at them, but he high-fived his friends instead. He then grabbed his wet jersey and pulled it up. His toned muscles and abs came to the view of hundreds of


    eyes. He wiped the sweat of his face with the jersey. A few droplets of sweats rolled down from his abs and the girls were staring at the sweat with hungry and jealous eyes. They wished that instead of his sweat dripping down, their hands were there moving around his body.


    "Uh¡­" Han Luo was speechless. ''Big brother Ming, you are seducing them with your sweaty body. Gross!''


    Beth grinned ear to ear and asked, "So, what do you think?"


    Han Luo shrugged. "What should I think? I understand why they are popr, but isn''t this too much? I''m sure there are more handsome guys out there."


    Beth shook her head. "Did you grow up with them?"


    "Yes." Han Luo didn''t mention that they didn''t see each other for six years.


    "That''s why you don''t find them attractive! You were already bewitched by their hotness since childhood!"


    "I don''t think I''m bewitched¡­" Han Luo denied. She could clearly see who was bewitched by them, though.


    "Okay, seriously Luo ¨C in this school, where not many of the guys are good looking, these three are a gift from heaven!"


    Later, Tang Yujin''s driver was waiting by the ck limousine. Han Luo went to the parking lot first and then the three boys came. Han Sheng Ming wasn''t sweating anymore, and he also changed his clothes but there was a smell on him.


    "You stink," Mo Yuan mercilesslymented. He was worried about Han Luo.


    "Huh? Really?" Han Sheng Ming raised his arm and smelt his odor. He didn''t find anything odd.


    "It''s okay. I''m used to it." Han Luo waved her hand. When they yed since childhood, both of them drenched in sweat and still yed without caring. Why would she suddenly reject him?


    "I''ll bathe from now on!" Han Sheng Ming hurriedly eximed. He didn''t want his sister to find out how badly he smelt. What if she didn''te close to him anymore? He would probably die of a heart attack.


    "Don''t worry, big brother Ming, you don''t smell bad." Han Luo tried to rx him. She didn''t want him to change himself for her. She wanted him to be a free bird who could do whatever he wanted to do.


    "That''s my cute little sister." Han Sheng Ming hugged her close with his left hand.


    Mo Yuan gave her a quiet look.


    Tang Yujin changed the subject. "Little Luo, how was your first day? How was everyone towards you? Did you enjoy it?"


    Han Luo truthfully replied, "Everyone was very weing and easy to get along with. They like transfer students, I guess. And thanks to some ridiculously handsome boys, I became popr even before I reached my ss."


    Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan looked at her. Han Luo felt their gazes at her and sighed. "I don''t know when it happened, but you guys somehow became the girls'' school idols. When the students found out that I live with big brother Ming, they were seriously trying to find out where we live. And they even asked various questions about you two too! I just realized that school''s going to be something different from what I imagined."


    "Are they bullying you? Did they disturb you a lot?" Han Sheng Ming asked worriedly. "Tell your big brother who the bullies are, and I will take care of it."


    Han Luo shook her head. "They are not bullies. You are the ones who are seducing them."


    The three boys were startled. That was thest thing they wanted to hear from her mouth.


    "Does it bother you?" Mo Yuan questioned.


    "Not really, at least I''m not the one who they are ogling at."

 Chapter 91 - PASSING NOTES

    "Not really, at least I''m not the one who they are ogling at." Han Luo looked at Han Sheng Ming and said, "And don''t just wipe your sweat with the jersey! Does showing your chest to the girls feel good to you?"


    "But I have to take the towel from the chair. It''s annoying. The jersey is faster and better!" Han Sheng Ming was a wild horse who didn''t care about how to act like a gentleman, unlike Tang Yujin.


    Han Luo eximed, "The girls were gaping at you. Did you see their hungry eyes? Their eyes were raping you!"


    "SAY WHAT?!" Han Sheng Ming screamed and covered his body with his hands.


    ----------------


    After being recognized as the little sister of Sheng Ming throughout the whole school, the peaceful school life Han Luo wished for could only live in her dreams. After the second period, she would go to the library for some peace and quiet, but she was never there alone; Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin would always be there.


    Sometimes, Tang Yujin had School Council meetings during break time and would be at the School Council room. Han Sheng Ming never liked studying in the library, as he felt sleepy in quiet rooms. Only Mo Yuan stayed in the library since he wouldn''t go to the music club unless he had nothing else to do.


    Han Luo went to the library with Beth. She was getting along with Beth rather quickly because they both liked to read. When they entered the library, they found Mo Yuan sitting in his usual spot. He was sitting right beside the window, as the sunlight fell on his body. In the cold temperature, he was enjoying the sun''s warmth and was reading at the same time.


    However, they were surprised to see Nana there as well. She was the exact opposite of him and was reading a book attentively. She was a dedicated student. The light fell on her face, making her blonde hair glow as bright as the sun. She looked like a Greek goddess. Even though the light was so bright, she wasn''t bothered by it.


    Beth quickly pulled Han Luo from the library and said excitedly, "Looks like the rumor is true."


    Han Luo frowned, "What rumor?"


    Beth seemed to have gone crazy. "You don''t know?! Oh yeah, you are new. The rumor is that Nana and Yuan are dating!"


    Han Luo blinked in both confusion and surprise. "Why would something like that happen?" She couldn''t understand how this rumor would evene about.


    Beth became puzzled by Han Luo''s cool attitude and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Han Luo exined, "Big brother Yuan doesn''t really like girls. Uh ¨C I''m not saying he''s into boys but it''s just he''s avoided girls since he was a child." Because of his cold attitude towards girls, no one should have anything to worry about.


    Beth pulled her by the arm and whispered, "That may be true, but he is growing up now. How can a healthy grown-up man live without a woman? Yuan has a woman and that''s Nana."


    "That''s the most absurd thing I''ve ever heard." Han Luo chuckled quietly. She couldn''t imagine him with a woman, but she stopped smiling after seeing Beth''s gloomy face and continued, "All right ¨C tell me which part of them looks boyfriend-girlfriend to you."


    They went to the balcony that was attached to the auditorium. From there, they could see Mo Yuan and Nana Shimizu clearly. Han Luo asked again, "Tell me, in what angle do they look like they have a romantic rtionship?"


    Beth dramatically eximed, "What are you talking about? Can''t you feel the atmosphere? I can sense the electric signalsing from them and attacking each other from here!"


    Han Luo raised an eyebrow. She asked herself in her mind, ''That could mean they have bad blood, right?'' However, she didn''t say that to Beth. That girl was too emerged in exining the invisible romantic connection.


    "All right, all right, I get it. They have some kind of romantic connection. Let''s go and confirm it then, shall we?" Han Luo grabbed Beth''s hand and pulled her to the library.


    "Eh? Wait! Don''t ruin their moment!" Beth wanted to scream but could only whisper.


    Han Luo didn''t listen to her and entered the library with Beth. She directly walked towards Mo Yuan and Nana Shimizu. The boy sensed her presence and raised his head. Seeing Han Luo, he smiled and signaled her to sit beside him.


    Beth couldn''t speak but her eyes turned as round as a flying saucer. It was the first time she ever saw him smiling. She looked at Han Luo in horror. ''Could this be an electric signal between them?'' she pondered deeply about it.


    Han Luo acted normally. It wasn''t the first time she saw him smiling. She sat beside Mo Yuan and signed Beth to sit down. The dumbfounded Beth finally realized that she was standing with an open mouth and hurriedly sat down beside Nana Shimizu. She was a diehard fan of Nana, so her blood was boiling.


    Nana looked up to see who joined the team and saw Han Luo and Beth. Han Luo smiled at her. She liked Nana, who was everyone''s dream girl. Nana smiled in return and nodded at Beth who was sitting beside her. She then started to read again.


    Mo Yuan opened his notebook and wrote a note with a pencil before passing it to Han Luo. She saw the note. He wrote: ''Why are youte?''


    She wrote a reply by using his pencil: ''I was busy with my friend.'' She passed it back to Mo Yuan. After reading the note, he wrote another one.


    Mo Yuan: ''Did anyone in ss bother you?''


    Han Luo: ''No, I escaped before it could happen."


    Mo Yuan: ''What about the boys?''


    Han Luo silently giggled. She wrote, ''Big brother Yuan, are you jealous?''


    Mo Yuan frowned and wrote back, ''I''m not. Answer me.''


    Han Luo: ''You''re such a liar.''


    While everyone was busy studying and reading books, the two of them continued to write notes and pass it to each other.

 Chapter 92 - THE RELATIONSHIP

    Mo Yuan wrote: ''Have you decided which subjects you are going to choose?''


    Han Luo: ''I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take Business Studies, Dance, Economics, and History.''


    Mo Yuan: ''Interesting.'' His choice was also simr to her. He chose Business Studies, Music, Economics, and ICT. He suddenly frowned and wrote: ''Why are you choosing Dance? Don''t you sing? Choose Music.''


    Han Luo: ''I don''t want to. I''m better at dancing so I chose Dance.''


    Mo Yuan: ''Wait, you are in Set 1, so you can choose up to four extra subjects if you want to. Why don''t you choose Music?''


    Han Luo frowned. ''Why does Set 1 have the option to choose extra subjects?''


    Mo Yuan: ''Every year is put into sets: Set 1, Set 2, Set 3, and so on. Set 1 has the most talented students. As you can see, the sses are arranged from the smartest to the dumbest. Set 8 would be the worst. Since you are one of the talented students, you can always choose more subjects. I also took extra subjects like Sociology, Psychology, French, and Geography.''


    Han Luo: ''I wish I was in Set 8.''


    Mo Yuan shook his head before writing: ''No, you wouldn''t. Set 8 is another dimension of dumb. Choose some extra subjects and then take Music.''


    Han Luo: ''Why do you want me to choose Music?''


    Mo Yuan: ''I do Music too so I can help you.''


    Han Luo: ''I don''t need your help. I can study on my own ''cause I''m so smart.''


    Mo Yuan stopped writing and pinched Han Luo''s nose. She almost cried out but endured it when she remembered that she was in the library.


    The whole time, Beth was observing from the opposite seat. Her heart was pounding hard. She had never been this close to Mo Yuan. While watching the two of them passing notes to each other, she suddenly thought of something, ''That''s right! No girl was ever close to Yuan like Nana. Everyone is usually scared of him and doesn''t get close to him. But Nana isn''t scared ¨C she is willing to sit with that icicle. As expected of the goddess. She was able to get close to him because they are close in secret. They don''t want to attract more attention than they need to.''


    When she came to that conclusion, she smiled in satisfaction. Just then, Mo Yuan yfully pinched Han Luo''s nose which made her re at him. Beth''s jaw dropped to the floor. She couldn''t understand ¨C no matter how many times she was looking for the connection between Mo Yuan and Nana Shimizu, Mo Yuan''s action toward Han Luopletely broke that connection.


    Beth stole a nce at Nana and was disappointed. Nana Shimizu was immersed in the book. She had no connection with the real world at that moment. Beth sighed.


    ''Yuan wouldn''ty a hand on his best friend''s cousin, would he? Then again, they grew up together so there is no chance for him to think of Luo in a romantic way. There is, however, a high chance he thinks of her as his sister.'' Beth nodded after her evaluation. She started thinking of herself as a genius foring up with this logical exnation.


    When the bell rang, Nana gathered her books and stood up. She didn''t look at the others before leaving. After she left, Beth also stood up and left with her books. Han Luo had a ss. When she was about to stand up, Mo Yuan caught her hand. He whispered, "Are you going to choose Music?" His mouth was close to her ear. She could feel him breathing. When he exhaled, the air blew her hair.


    Han Luo sighed and turned to face Mo Yuan. When she did, her nose touched his. They looked at each other for a while and suddenly she smiled. She whispered back, "No, I won''t." After that, she stood up and left with the books in her hand, leaving Mo Yuan alone.


    ----------


    After ss, Tang Yujin went to the School Council office. While they were working, the guy next to him suddenly asked in a low tone, "What is the rtionship between you and Sheng''s sister?"


    "No rtions. I''m not rted to her," Tang Yujin politely replied. This guy wasn''t the first one who asked about Han Luo. Before him, at least six seniors came and talked to him about her. He skillfully avoided them. But now he was a member of the School Council and they were working; he couldn''t just stand up and leave. Tang Yujin tried to think of a way to avoid him.


    "But you are pretty close, aren''t you? You guys always go home together," the boy continued.


    Tang Yujin replied, "Yes we do because she and Sheng are rtives. Since Sheng leaves with me, naturally she leaves with us." He didn''t sound nor look offended and calmly conversed with the fellow member.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." The member nodded. "I heard her parents are dead. Is that true?"


    Tang Yujin paused before answering, "Her mother passed away, and her father is in aa."


    The member nodded understandingly. "I see, I see. So that''s why she leaves with Sheng, I guess."


    "¡­" Tang Yujin didn''t reply.


    The member asked again, "What''s her phone number?"


    ''He is rather persistent,'' Tang Yujin thought. He felt annoyed but didn''t express it. He smiled and said, "Too bad that she doesn''t use a mobile phone at this moment. Her guardians want her to grow up a bit more before having a mobile phone."


    The member was surprised to hear that. He said, "Huh? Are there any parents like that? How can a guardian deprive her of a phone? Can anyone even live without a phone?"


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "We can live without a mobile phone. We were raised like this. There were times we stayed in a ce where there was no signal for two weeks, yet we still had a great time. Compared to that, she is living in luxury. She will grow soon and get her mobile phone. When that happens, you can ask for her number directly.." He really meant to say, ''Stop bothering me already.''

 Chapter 93 - TANG YUJIN BEING A BIG BROTHER

    "Did you guys live in a cave? How can you live withoutwork?" the boy asked.


    Tang Yujin had more patience than others. He smiled faintly and answered, "It''s easy. After practicing martial arts, swimming in rivers, catching fish, rowing boats and exploring the mountains and the woods, we didn''t even have the time to think about mobile phones andwork." He recalled the time when they went out with their martial art teacher, Mr. Hui. They traveled with himst year.


    "O-oh, you, Yuan and Sheng know martial arts? I didn''t know that¡­" the fellow member stammered.


    Since the Three Musketeers never appeared in the karate or judo club, the students didn''t think they were interested in martial arts. They also went to the gym every day and everyone thought that they had muscles because of exercise. Only those who were close to them knew that they practiced martial arts every day in the morning.


    After that, the fellow member didn''t talk anymore and Tang Yujin finally had a quiet room. He was able to concentrate on his work and worked faster than usual. Eventually, he finished all his paper work quite early. He knew that Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan and Han Luo were busy with their activities, so he headed toward the dance ss.


    He remembered that on Wednesdays, Han Luo had dance ss during fifth period. After ss, she usually practiced dancing in the ssroom. This day was Wednesday. Tang Yujin reached the dance ss and peeped inside the room. It was just as he thought ¨C Han Luo was practicing ballet. He smiled and entered the room.


    P. Tchaikovsky''s ''The Nutcracker'' was being yed in a medium tone while Han Luo was dancing on the stage. There was a boy from the same year as her dancing with her as a pair. Tang Yujin''s smile disappeared from his mouth. For some reason, he didn''t like the boy.


    He looked at the boy carefully. Since he had a photographic memory, he instantly recognized this boy. His name was Jared, a student of Year 9, Set 3 (ss / Grade 9, section 3). Since he was from Set 3 it meant that his academic results weren''t as good as Han Luo''s. He was a popr and handsome boy among the Year 9s. In fact, he was the best dancer in school. Jared wished to pursue his career as a professional ballet dancer.


    His hand was on Han Luo''s waist, causing Tang Yujin to narrow his eyes. Since everyone was looking at the pair like they were spellbound, they didn''t even notice his presence.


    The music hit thest note as Han Luo swirled in Jared''s arm. In the end, Jared took her hand and they both bowed gracefully at the same time. Everyone started pping excitedly.


    The teachers who were present started to praise them.


    "That was brilliant!"


    "Great job, you two!"


    "Luo, you have done well."


    The girls whispered behind them; they seemed happy yet envious.


    "Jared is always the best dancer."


    "He is so dreamy."


    "I want to dance with him too!"


    "Why did she get the chance to dance with him?"


    "She deliberately smiled at him and made a request."


    "She always smiles at everyone."


    "Ah, shut up!"


    Tang Yujin heard everything and coughed. He was loud enough for the students to hear him. They were startled and turned around. When they saw him they had be flustered.


    "Ah, Yujin!"


    "When did you arrive?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Upon hearing all the questions, Tang Yujin smiled and replied, "I came long ago. I wanted to see Luo''s dancing. She is remarkable, isn''t she?" He meant he had heard and seen everything.


    "Y-yes!"


    "Sh-she is¡­"


    "Y-you are right, she is¡­ remarkable..."


    They all stuttered.


    Tang Yujin didn''t seem angry at all. He continued, "I''ve seen her dancing from childhood. She worked really hard toe to this stage. I hope you are all working hard. I look forward to your friendlypetition." He didn''t badmouth them and politely reminded them that to go to a higher ce, they all have to work hard.


    The girls were ashamed and flushed. They couldn''t look at him properly and quickly agreed with him.


    "Yes, we are working hard."


    "We practice every day."


    "We will practice dancing with Luo."


    "Wonderful!" Tang Yujin praised them and walked past them. They sighed in relief, thinking he didn''t hear them badmouthing Han Luo.


    The dance teacher pointed out some mistakes of Jared and Han Luo when Tang Yujin reached the stage. When the teacher was done instructing, Han Luo looked at him and her face brightened. She eximed, "Big brother Yujin!" and then jumped out of the stage and strode toward him. She asked, "Did you see my dancing?"


    Tang Yujin chuckled at her childish behavior. No matter where she was, she always acted like a child around him. He gently stroked her head and cooed, "Yes, from the beginning to the end."


    "How was it?" Han Luo eagerly asked.


    Tang Yujin could never say anything bad about her ¨C she never gave him the option to do so. He was a perfectionist and she knew it. "It was impressive!"


    Han Luo jumped in joy. "Yay! I got apliment from you. This is the first time I danced ''The Nutcracker''." It was almost like she turned six again. She never changed, no matter how much she grew and that''s what he liked about her.


    "For your first time, you are doing so well. You are a quick learner. Don''t bezy because of it." Like an elder brother, he didn''t forget to remind her not to be indolent.


    Han Luo lowered her voice and said, "Of course I won''t. I will be the best dancer in the school." She didn''t want others to hear her.


    "Since you like dancing, be the best dancer in this country," Tang Yujin encouragingly said, "but remember that you cannot push your studies aside either."


    Han Luo shook her head. "I won''t and you know it!"

 Chapter 94 - WHO IS HAN LUOS BROTHER

    Jared was talking to some girls when suddenly his eyesnded on Han Luo, who was happily chatting with Tang Yujin. He gazed at them for a while and then excused himself from the girls. After that, he strode toward Han Luo and Tang Yujin. When he got closer, he asked, "Yujin, right? What brings you here?"


    Tang Yujin looked at him. He paused before replying, "I''m here to take my sister." He chose not to care about Jared''s ill manners and bluntness.


    Jared raised an eyebrow. "Sister? Isn''t she Sheng''s sister?" He pointed at Han Luo.


    Han Luo couldn''t keep cool like Tang Yujin. She moved between Tang Yujin and Jared as if she was trying to protect her big brother Yujin from him. "Big brother Ming is my brother and big brother Yujin is also my brother."


    Jared pretended to be surprised. "Really? What about Yuan?"


    Han Luo looked straight at his eyes and answered, "He is also my big brother." She couldn''t understand his intentions as she was never in a situation like this before.


    Jared smirked upon hearing her answer. "Trying to have all these guys for yourself by calling them your soi-disant ''big brothers''. Aren''t you a desperate one?" The girls and boys who were still in the ss gathered around them, thinking something big was about to happen.


    "What do you mean?" Han Luo tilted her head. It was the first time she was called that and was left wondering what he meant.


    This time Tang Yujin came forward, hugged Han Luo''s shoulder with his left hand, and dered, "Jared, if you have nothing nice to say, then please do not speak. There is no reason to show everyone that you are a low life. Don''t talk in such an uncouth manner in front of Luo." He was still smiling but his eyes seemed to have a killer''s intent.


    Jared stepped back and got nervous. He disliked the so-called ''Three Musketeers''. Because of those three, he was number four in the best-looking boy ranking. Tang Yujin was first in the rank as he was elegant, friendly, handsome, kind, and rich; he was everything a girl could hope for.


    Jared couldn''t understand why these girls were head over heels for some random Chinese guys. He also noticed that many girls were into Japanese, Korean and Chinese guys. What about European blonde guys? Did theye out of the mud?


    "Why are you baby-sitting Luo? Did her parents tell you to babysit her before they died?" Jared smirked.


    The looks of anticipation that once filled the room dropped. Everyone''s face was suddenly swathed with horror and fear ¨C some were even amused.


    "¡­You did not just say that, did you?" Tang Yujin''s face no longer carried a smile. His gaze had be hardened and cold. His anger suddenly pulsed through his blood. His grip on Han Luo''s shoulder tightened.


    "Oh, sorry there ¨C did I say something wrong?" Jared sneered. ''I will ruin you this time. I''ll show everyone that I''m the best. You yellow ch**ks can go to hell for all I care.''


    Han Luo endured the pain and raised her head to see Tang Yujin''s expression. She was stunned to see him angry. She had known him for ten years and this was the first time he ever got angry. The poor girl was upset because Jared talked about her parents like that, but it swept away after noticing that her big brother Yujin was getting angry for her sake. She was content.


    Han Luo looked around and saw that the once silent students had changing expressions and they were whispering to each other. She frowned. ''That''s not good. I cannot let my big brother Yujin''s reputation go down. He has an election next year!'' Her eyesnded on Jared. ''And this guy wants to pick a fight deliberately. I can''t let that happen.''


    Tang Yujin was angry yet put on a calm demeanor; he already had a n to push Jared to the corner. But before he could say anything, Han Luo stepped forward and proimed, "I understand that you are probablycking brain cells. Before my mother died, she taught me not to hurt others'' feelings. Since your parents were unable to teach you some manners, shouldn''t you at least learn it from others?"


    "Brain cells? I? A transfer student needs to learn their ce!" retorted Jared while stepping forward.


    Han Luo red at him in the eyes and replied in a low tone, "Why are you acting all high and mighty? You are not even the best dancer in the world."


    "But I''m the best dancer in the school. What about you?"


    "Why don''t we prove it to the school right now?" Han Luo signaled him, causing him to look at the direction she pointed at with her eyes.


    ''This girl actually thinks she can beat me on the stage.'' Jared chuckled. He nced at Han Luo and asked, "Sweetie, you only know ballet. I know more than just ballet."


    "Oh really? Bring it on then. Let''s see what you''ve got." Han Luo challenged him.


    Both of them went to the stage. Jared''s friend checked the music list on hisptop, knowing how many dancing styles he knew. Tang Yujin sat beside Jared''s friend. He didn''t stop Han Luo for stepping up for herself.


    The students gathered in front of the stage. Some of them spread the news, through group chats and pages, that the transfer student challenged the top dancer in school. One student already created a voting poll, while another student started a live video.


    Jared asked Han Luo, "Are you sure you want to be humiliated in front of everyone? When you lose, you cannot face them anymore."


    "You don''t have to worry about me," Han Luo replied. ''Worry about yourself, dumb**s.''


    "If you want, I can go easy on you." Jared gave her a flirtatious yet patronizing look.


    Han Luo waved her hand. "Do whatever you want. I won''t go easy on you though."


    "All right. Music, start!"

 Chapter 95 - DANCING CHALLENGE

    There are many different dancing styles: African, West Indian, African-American, ceremonial dance, disco / electronic dance, Hanpurian, free and improvised dance, historical dance, Latin / rhythm novelty and fad dances, social dance, street dance, swing dance and others. Within each category, there are also multiple dancing styles.


    The guy who was in charge of music describe the rules. "One category will be chosen. You have to dance any style of dance that includes the chosen dancing category. Is that clear?"


    "Yes," Han Luo said while Jared ardently nodded. He was very confident.


    The first category that was chosen was free and improvised dance.


    When the music started, Jared moved first. It was a free dance move. Free dance is modern dance which rebels against the rigid constraints of ssical ballet. Jared chose it first so that he could win against Han Luo in one go. Han Luo was a ballet dancer; as a ballet dancer, thest thing she would know is free dance.


    Jared''s dance moves revolved around swift body movementsbined with passionate facial expressions. His moves were professional, and his expressions were right on the mark. Even the teachers who were present praised him in their minds.


    After the music stopped, Jared looked at Han Luo with a dirty smile. He asked, "Can you do it? You still got time to go back to your cave and eat snakes. You can''t say I didn''t give you the chance to forfeit!"


    Not only did he not go easy on her, he also made a dirty move by choosing free dance. He was a hundred percent sure that she didn''t know this style of dance. Everyone started to p because of his wless, effortless moves. Some cheered him on, while some looked at Han Luo with great interest.


    Han Luo nodded quietly. She was never insulted like this before. The more he badmouthed her, the more it made her hate him. She signaled the music to start. Matching Jared''s song, Tang Yujin chose the next song.


    Han Luo moved with the music. She was going to do an ecstatic dance. Ecstatic dance is a form of dance in which the dancers, sometimes without the need to follow specific steps, abandon themselves to the


    rhythm and move freely as the music takes them, leading them to a trance and a feeling of ecstasy. The dance serves as a form of meditation, helping people to cope with stress and to attain serenity.


    When Han Luo danced, the audiences felt that her moves were describing the inner thoughts of the onlookers. They felt some kind of connection with her dance moves. They were drawn to her.


    When the music ended, Han Luo went back to her usual expression. No one could tell that she was dancing in ecstasy just a few seconds ago.


    The next category that was chosen was African, West Indian, and African-American Dance.


    Jared frowned. He realized that she wasn''t easy to bully. His next dance was stepping dance. Stepping, or step-dancing, is a form of percussive dance in which the participant''s entire body is used as an instrument to produceplex rhythms and sounds through a mixture of footsteps, spoken words, and hand ps.


    Han Luo, on the other hand, chose jazz dance. Jazz dance is a performance dance technique and style which has little or nothing to do with jazz music.


    Seeing howpetitive both dancers had be, the audience grew, and they cheered on both of them.


    The next category was disco / electronic dance.


    Jared chose Waacking dance. Waacking is a form of street dance created in the LGBT clubs of Los Angeles during the 1970s disco era. The style is typically done to 70s disco music and is mainly distinguishable by its rotational arm movements, posing and emphasis on expressiveness.


    The audiences pped in rhythm ¨C who doesn''t love disco dance?


    Han Luo chose jumpstyle dance. Jumpstyle is an electronic dance style and music genre popr in Western Europe, with existent scenes in Eastern Europe, Australia, and the Americas. When she danced, she spent a lot of stamina because it was all about jumping.


    The next category was street dance.


    Jared danced vogue dance. It is a highly stylized, modern house dance. His incredible flexibility made the students enjoy his performance.


    Han Luo chose the robot dance. The robot, also called mannequin, is an illusionary street dance style¡ªoften confused with popping¡ªthat attempts to imitate a dancing robot or mannequin. Roboting gained fame after Michael Jackson used the dance when he performed "Dancing Machine" with his brothers, andter performed the dance during his solo career in songs such as "Smooth Criminal". When she moved like a robot, the students whistled.


    Both of them were getting tired for dancing for more than thirty minutes. They would have danced more but the teachers finally stopped them. Miss Rihanna Evans, the Latin Dance teacher, dered, "All right, enough of this. Let''s check the votes."


    Ten minutester, the result was published, and it was tied.


    Jared clenched his fists. "I will not ept this! How could I not have been as good as her?! She¡­ she¡­" He couldn''t believe that the results were tied, despite thepetitor being a transfer student from an Eastern country.


    Han Luo frowned. ''I should have tried harder. How did I not beat that damn racist?!''


    Miss Rihanna Evans saw the gathered students. They also didn''t like the result. Half of them wanted Han Luo to win, while another half wanted Jared. She coughed and took the microphone. "I have something to announce. There is an international dancingpetition going to be held in November at Paris. Those who wish to be the best dancer in school must apply for thepetition. The result of the dancingpetition will decide who truly is the best."


    She looked at Jared and Han Luo and told them, "Since you two are both good, I already applied for you. Take the form from me today and take your guardian''s permission and signature. Submit the form by the end of this week."


    "Yes, Miss Evans," both replied at the same time.

 Chapter 96 - LETS GO TOGETHER

    The students also liked this idea. If the internationalpetition were to decide everything, there would no longer be any tensions between Jared and Han Luo.


    Han Luo left the ss first, since she had to change her dancing clothes. Tang Yujin also left with her. He took her hand and asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for stepping up for me." Han Luo smiled at him.


    Tang Yujin said, "That''s what I should do naturally... but thepetition¡­"


    "It''s all right, I would love to participate." Han Luo always wanted to visit another country and participate in a foreign country. She got her chance and there was no reason for her to miss it.


    "Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming ran through the corridor and caught up to them. He ran for so long that he was now panting heavily. "I¡­ *pant* I heard that you were being challenged by somebody. What happened? Who is this piece of trash?"


    Han Luo corrected him, "I wasn''t challenged ¨C I challenged that guy. He was disrespecting my parents and the three of you. I didn''t like it."


    Han Sheng Ming had gone mad. "What the hell? Which son of a b***h disrespected you?"


    "Language," Tang Yujin warned him. "The student is from Year 9, Set 3. His name is Jared."


    Han Sheng Ming frowned. "Jared who? I''ve never heard of him."


    Tang Yujin sighed. It wasn''t a wonder that Han Sheng Ming never heard of him. He had no interest in dance and never talked to the people who had never talked to him. He replied, "He is the best dancer in this school."


    Han Sheng Ming frowned. "What best dancer in the school? Didn''t you see his trashy moves? Is he trying to ruin the name of our school? How can a trash dancer be a good dancer?"


    He just used the word ''trash'' three times in one minute.


    Since he decided that Jared was the worst person in the world because he hurt Han Luo, to him ¨C no matter how good Jared was in other aspects ¨C he would never think of him that way. To him, Jared was already marked as the worst guy in the world.


    In his eyes, Han Luo was the most angelic being in the world; anyone who harmed her was the enemy of heaven.


    "I heard and saw what happened." Mo Yuan finally made his appearance. He was calmer than Han Sheng Ming. He gently gazed at Han Luo and stroked her head. "You did well."


    Han Luo wasn''t satisfied with the result, but she was happy that Mo Yuan praised her. She didn''t show it in her expression. "But big brother Yuan, I wanted to win. That guy is a racist!"


    "Don''t worry, you will beat him in thepetition," Tang Yujin assured her.


    "Competition? Whatpetition?" Han Sheng Ming was confused.


    Tang Yujin told him the details, which made Han Sheng Ming was overjoyed. "Oh yes! Little Luo Luo, I''ve faith in you. You can do it." He waspletely fired up.


    Mo Yuan spoke, "Thatpetition ¨C it''s not only a dancingpetition. It''s a festival. I''ve already submitted my name for the musicpetition today after ss."


    Han Luo almost jumped in excitement. "That''s awesome! We will be going to Paris together then!"


    "Huh? Why will you two go there together? I won''t allow that. I will alsoe with you too!" Han Sheng Ming would never allow Han Luo to go with Mo Yuan. To him, Mo Yuan was okay as a friend but not as his cute little sister''s escort.


    "You can''t go. We have ss," Tang Yujin interjected. Though he wished to attend Han Luo''s and Mo Yuan''spetitions and cheer for them, his hands were tied ¨C he had his duties.


    "!!!" Han Sheng Ming opened his mouth wide to say something, but he couldn''t find anything to say.


    Han Luo came forward and hugged his left arm. "It''s okay, big brother Ming. I will be all right with big brother Yuan. He will protect me."


    Mo Yuan smiled, satisfied with her reply. "Yes, I will protect you."


    "See? I told you." Han Luo appeased her big brother Ming.


    As if Han Sheng Ming would be rxed because they said so.


    ----------


    Ma Rui seemed very excited that Han Luo would participate in the dancingpetition. "This is great! You will be able to visit Paris. I''m so proud of you Luo''er!" She couldn''t contain her excitement. ''Paris¡­ hohoho¡­ romantic city¡­'' She already started to make ns.


    "Mom, you have to sign the guardian''s approval form." Han Luo waved the form in front of Ma Rui. Han Changhong permitted Ma Rui to be her legal guardian ¨C that''s why Ma Rui could take care of Han Luo without a hitch.


    "Fine, I will sign it. Xiao Yuan, give me your form as well." Ma Rui signed the forms and smiled. "Last time you had be sick, you still became the runner-up. This time, you cannot be sick. You have to take great care of yourself."


    Mo Yuan took his form and gave the other one to Han Luo. He asked, "Why was Ah Luo sick?"


    Ma Rui''s mouth twisted. "That evil cousin of hers pushed her into theke during winter. Luo''er had to stay in the hospital for a week before the grand finale. I so wanted to kill that we-" noticing that she was going to swear in front of two children, she quickly stopped. "Fortunately, they are not here. We will be at ease. I''ll apply for Luo''er''s visa and take care of the rest. You two practice dancing and ying the piano."


    She took Han Luo''s hands and said, "Luo''er, do you need a dance instructor? If you want, I can hire a ballet teacher for you."


    Han Luo smiled. "Thanks mom, but I don''t think it''s necessary. If I need help, I can always ask my dancing teachers. They are also a professional dance teacher."


    "I think Benjamin can help you. He is a professional dancer," Mo Yuan suggested

 Chapter 97 - HAN LUO NEEDS GUIDANCE

    After having too much homework to do, Han Luo only found some free time on Saturday. That day, Han Luo came to the Mo Mansion early and went to look for Benjamin, as she knew he was going to have a break soon.


    She knocked on his door. He just took a bath and was resting in his room. When he opened the door, his eyes widened. He quickly looked in the corridor to see if anyone was there and then asked in a low tone, "Hello Miss Han, to what do I owe the pleasure?"


    Han Luo''s eyes gazed at the meal and flushed. Benjamin was wearing a white shirt and it was unbuttoned. She could see his abs. Her stomach was already full.


    She controlled herself and said, "Ben, I have something to talk to you. May Ie into you room?" She had a pitiful expression on her face ¨C no one would have the heart to shoo her away after seeing that face.


    ''She is ckmailing me. She knows how to use her weapon. What a sharp kid!'' Benjamin praised her in his mind. ''But won''t Young Master get mad if she is here? What if he kills me after knowing that his beloved is here, and that we are alone in my bedroom?''


    He didn''t want to take any risks and questioned "Miss Han, does anyone know that you are here?"


    "Yes, big brother Yuan knows. Truthfully, he is the one who sent me to you."


    "Did he now?" Benjamin wasn''t worried anymore. He let her enter his room. "Pleasee in."


    "Thank you." Han Luo trotted inside the room.


    Benjamin closed the door and quickly buttoned his shirt. He saw her gaze earlier and was nervous. He knew that adolescents had fantasies but if his Young Master were to find out that the girl he is trying to woo was checking out his servant''s abs, he would slice Benjamin.


    "Please sit down." Benjamin pulled out a chair.


    "Thank you." Han Luo sat down.


    Benjamin sat on the bed and asked, "So, what do you need?"


    Han Luo exined, "I''m going to participate a dancingpetition in November and big brother Yuan said that you can help me."


    "Dance? Me?" Benjamin was stunned and chuckled. "Young Master certainly has some confidence in me. I''m honored. Although I''m a man with many talents, I can only dance salsa." He checked out her top to bottom and continued, "Did you perhaps dance ballet since a young age?"


    Han Luo was surprised. "Yeah, that''s true. How did you guess?"


    Benjamin was a wise and observant person. "Your body is well-built for ballet dancing, but I''m sorry to say that I can''t dance ballet." Seeing her puppy expression, he added, "But I can help you with choreography ¨C what do you say?"


    "You will?!" Han Luo jumped out of the chair and took his hands. She shook them excitedly and proimed, "I look forward to working with you!"


    Benjamin was taken aback by her sudden excitement. He never saw her acting like that before. He saw her in front of Mo Yuan, where she was so mild and cute. ''She is really happy. I guess this means thepetition is very important to her.''


    "Thank you so much Ben! I''ll tell big brother Yuan the good news. Let''s get along together!" Han Luo smiled brightly ¨C almost blinding Benjamin ¨C and left the room.


    Benjamin sat on his bed alone and was still shocked. ''Did I just discover her secret side?'' He started to think if he should tell his Young Master or keep it a secret. ''She doesn''t look like a bad girl, though. She gets along with everyone and likes animal¡­'' Remembering her ying with her pet rabbits, he decided not to tell Mo Yuan.


    He subconsciously uttered, "There is nothing wrong with her. She is just a little mischievous. I think Young Master will like her even if she has that personality."


    "Who? What personality?" someone asked from the doorway.


    Benjamin instinctively jumped onto his two feet and looked at the uninvited guest. "It''s nothing, ma''am¡­ just talking to myself." Benjamin cursed himself for talking loudly.


    Martha narrowed her eyes. "I saw Miss Haning out of the servants'' resting area. Did you perhaps meet her?"


    "Oh, she came to me for some help. Young Master permitted her to do so," Benjamin replied. "Ma''am, I think I need to take some time off in the evening from now on till November. Of course, I''ll finish all my work at daytime. No one has to take my job."


    Martha asked, "Why is that?"


    Benjamin dered, "I have some personal business outside."


    Martha gave him a stern look. "Can''t you tell me what it is?"


    Benjamin was still polite when he replied, "Sorry, ma''am. It''s personal." He didn''t want to get on her bad side.


    Martha realized that he wouldn''t tell her, so she didn''t ask further. She nodded and replied, "Fine, I will let the Madam know."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Benjamin really appreciated her generosity; it was usually quite hard to get a holiday from her.


    Martha then took her leave to go upstairs, where she found Rose serving the dishes. She then went to Mo Yuan''s study room, where he heard her knock on his door. The boy told her toe inside.


    Martha entered the room and stood in front of his desk. Mo Yuan raised his head to see her and asked, "What is it?"


    Martha announced, "Lunch is ready, Young Master."


    Mo Yuan was doing his homework. "Okay, call mom and Ah Luo too."


    "They were already informed," Martha retorted. She then cleared her throat. "Young Master, I have something to talk to you about." Her voice was still stern, but she softened her tone a bit.


    Mo Yuan, while not looking at her, questioned, "What is it?"


    Martha politely and patiently said, "I know you do not like it when I speak about Miss Han, but there is something I must inform you of."


    Mo Yuan stopped writing and gazed at her silently.. He was interested to know what she wanted to say about Han Luo.

 Chapter 98 - ONLY HIM

    Mo Yuan stopped writing and gazed at her silently. He was interested to know what she wanted to say about Han Luo.


    Martha stated, "Young Master, I don''t know what you told Miss Han but today I saw her secretly going to Ben''s room while he was bathing. They were inside the room for quite a long time, I must say! We all know he is a handsome fellow and has many women ¨C but Miss Han is just a child. She can make a couple of mistakes. I know it''s not my ce to inform you but I''m worried about the reputation of this house. What if something bad happens? The me will be on you and the Madam."


    Mo Yuan put down his pencil. His expression became bitter and had no pleasure masked on it. "Did you see this with your own eyes?"


    Martha replied, "Yes, Young Master."


    "Good. Keep your mouth shut. Don''t tell anyone a thing. I''ll take care of it," Mo Yuan instructed her before going back to his studies.


    "¡­Yes, Young Master." Martha left the study room and walked to the dining room. ''Did it work? He looked upset though. I should wait patiently.''


    During lunchtime, Mo Yuan didn''t speak much. He usually didn''t speak a lot anyway, but this time he waspletely silent.


    "Big brother Yuan, eat this¡­ big brother Yuan, you need to eat more¡­" Han Luo filled his bowl with meat and vegetables.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan finished everything she put in his bowl without saying a word.


    Han Luo frowned. ''What''s wrong with him? Did something bad happen? If so, then he can just say so. Why is he showing his temper to me? Hmph!'' She pouted and finished her meal without saying another word.


    After lunch, Han Luo went to the garden, walked for half an hour, and then came back inside. She calmed herself before going to meet Mo Yuan in his room.


    Mo Yuan did some light exercises and went back to his room. He was sitting on the couch while reading a book.


    That''s when Han Luo came and stood in front of him. She put her hands on her waist and proimed, "If you have something to say then say it. I don''t like it when you don''t tell me anything and give me the silent treatment."


    Mo Yuan closed the book and stood up. Without looking at her, he walked past her and sat on his bed. When he did that, he then looked at her.


    Han Luo followed him and asked, "What''s wrong"


    "You tell me," Mo Yuan calmly dered.


    "Tell you what?" She was confused.


    Mo Yuan questioned her, "Did you go to meet Ben in his room?"


    Han Luo answered almost immediately, "I did. Didn''t I tell you he agreed to be my choreographer?"


    He asked patiently, "Was he bathing?"


    Han Luo denied, "No. I think he just finished bathing because I did smell some soap in his body." She looked at him with clear ck pearl-like eyes that did not hold a single ounce of malice.


    Mo Yuan sighed. Her answer was so innocent that there was no way he could react negatively.


    Han Luo couldn''t understand what was making him act like that. She sat beside him and asked, "Did something happen? Did Ben say that he can''t be my choreographer?"


    "No, he didn''t." Mo Yuan took her hand and turned to see her face. He asked, "Ah Luo, how old are you?"


    Han Luo tilted her head, "I''m twelve. Did you not know?"


    Mo Yuan patiently said, "I know. But don''t you think you are growing up?"


    Han Luo protested, "I''ve already grown up."


    Mo Yuan agreed, "Yes, that''s why you shouldn''t go to a man''s room alone. It''s dangerous."


    Han Luo blinked twice before asking, "Are you telling me that I shouldn''t go to your room from now on? What will happen if I go to your room? Big brother Yujin doesn''t mind when I go to his room and stay there."


    Mo Yuan noticed his mistake and changed his words before it was toote, "¡­ Let me change what I said. You must not go to any man''s room except mine."


    "Why would you be the exception?" Han Luo was utterly confused. "Big brother Yuan, if you want me to treat you especially, you have to treat me especially."


    He looked at her in the eyes. "Don''t I treat you especially?"


    "Do you?" Han Luo pretended to remember. "Nah, I don''t think so."


    "Just how many people can I permit toe inside my room?"


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo started to count. "Mom, dad, Ben, Martha¡­ other than me, four peoplee inside your room. Big brother Yuan, you don''t treat me especially at all." She looked innocent, but her eyes wereughing.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan was speechless. He was being serious but this girl was making fun of him. He pinched her cheek and asked, "Just who do you think I am? How many people out there have the privilege to sit by my side and talk like we do?"


    "Mom and dad do. And what do you mean privileged? Just how many people do you think I let inside my bedroom? Don''t act so high and mighty!" Han Luo chided him.


    Mo Yuan pulled her closer. "I''m not acting high and mighty. I''m just saying that Martha and Bene to my room because of their duties and mom and dade because I''m their son. However, only you have the freedom toe to my room whenever you wish. Others won''t do it and I won''t allow them to do it either."


    "Also," he lowered his voice and continued, "did you ever see me touching others or did you ever see me kissing others?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, I didn''t but big brother Yuan, you will kiss your girlfriend in the future."


    "Of course, I will," Mo Yuan replied without hesitation.


    Han Luo looked upset.. "But then she will be more special than I am."

 Chapter 99 - FUTURE SISTER-IN-LAW

    Han Luo dered, "When you have a girlfriend, she will be more special than I am."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes shed with amusement. "Then all you have to do is to keep the woman away from me."


    "I can''t do that to my future sister-inw." Han Luo had a very serious countenance when she said that.


    Mo Yuan frowned. "What sister-inw?"


    Han Luo shrugged. "When you have a girlfriend, won''t she be your wife?"


    "Of course, she will." Mo Yuan was nning to marry her after dating. He would keep her to himself and monopolize her day and night.


    Han Luo replied, "Then she will be my sister-inw."


    Yet to his dismay, he couldn''t believe that she could think about it like that. He couldn''t bear to see her with other boys despite her bringpletely fine with it. He realized that the days ahead of him were going to be rough. Mo Yuan sighed and said, "¡­Ah Luo¡­ she will never be your sister-inw.


    Han Luo was puzzled. "Huh? You will marry her, but she won''t be my sister-inw¡­ does that mean you don''t see me as your sister?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer her. In return, he asked her back, "Did I ever say that I see you as my sister?"


    "No but¡­ what do you see me as then? A friend?" Han Luo knew that he didn''t dislike her as before and that he indulged her more than Tang Yujin, but now he waspletely making her confused.


    Mo Yuan tapped her nose. "I will tell you when you turn sixteen."


    "Huh?" Han Luo jumped to her feet. "That''s not fair. You can''t just tell me half and then give me some cliffhanger. I won''t allow that!" She stamped her foot in fury.


    "But you have to bear with it for another four years." He was afraid if he told her about his feelings, she would avoid him.


    "You said you don''t see me as your sister so then what do you see me as? You have to tell me right now. Or else¡­ or else I''ll never talk to you again!" Han Luo turned around and tried to leave.


    Mo Yuan quickly gripped her hand and pulled her to him. "Eek!" Han Luo stumbled and fell onto hisp. He hugged her tightly and put his chin on her right shoulder. He gently cooed, "Ah Luo, I''ll spoil you more than Xiao Yujin and Sheng Ming could ever. Be a good girl and listen to me, all right? Stay with me and don''t run away."


    His warm breathing was tickling her nape. Han Luo''s face flushed. She became aware of their close proximity and suddenly felt that it had a different vibe from before. When they were young, if Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan hugged or kissed her, she didn''t feel anything strange; she felt happy knowing that they loved her.


    However, she started to think that she was all grown up. It never crossed her mind that after growing up they shouldn''t have skin-ship too much. She realized that aftering to London, Han Sheng Ming didn''t hug her like her before and Tang Yujin also had a respective boundary around her. Sometimes, Tang Yujin would only stroke her head or grab her wrist.


    But, whenever it was Mo Yuan, she was having more intimate moments with him. He even kissed her several times.


    And, now his lips were touching her shoulder.


    Ba-thump! Ba-thump! Ba-thump!


    Han Luo''s heartbeat rose to the point where it was audible. She stole a nce at Mo Yuan to understand if he could hear her heartbeat or not.


    Noticing that she moved her head, Mo Yuan also gazed at her. Their noses touched. He subconsciously lowered his voice, "Why aren''t you answering my question?"


    Seeing that he didn''t react to her elevated heartbeat, Han Luo was relieved. "I won''t answer your question. First, you have to tell me what you think of me." She twisted her body to get away from him, but he tightly grasped her.


    Mo Yuan stated firmly, "I can''t tell you because I have no courage." If he were to tell her and she leaves him, he would reach a dead end.


    Han Luo was surprised. Her big brother Yuancking the courage to do something made her think it must truly be a strenuous task. She asked, "Does that mean you will have the courage after four years?"


    "Yes, that''s right," he admitted.


    Han Luo nodded as though she were a mature adult. "All right, I will let you go for now. Be sure to tell me when the timees." Since he was afraid of telling her the truth, she didn''t want to force him anymore.


    "Thank you. I''ll keep my word." Mo Yuan was finally relieved and nted a kiss on her right temple.


    Han Luo''s ears tinted into a deep shade of red. She couldn''t wriggle from his grasp and could only stay still. She felt powerless.


    Mo Yuan went back to the main topic. "So, from now on, don''t go to another man''s room alone."


    Han Luo averted her gaze. "I did not go to ''another man''s room'' ¨C I went to Ben''s room."


    "He is another man."


    "It''s not like I have a man." Han Luo pouted. She only believed that a woman should be true to her own man. If a girl is single, she can do whatever she wants.


    "That''s true, but you don''t know men. They are beasts. What if you are harmed?" He was truly worried about her innocence.


    "I go to big brother Yuji and big brother Ming''s room. They are no beasts."


    Mo Yuan warned her, "Xiao Yujin is a beast. Don''t go to his room alone."


    "No, he is not. Don''t speak badly of big brother Yujin, or I''ll get angry." Han Luo''s expression dropped menacingly. Seeing his apologetic expression, she quickly calmed herself down and continued, "Also, I don''t think anything bad will happen to me as long as I''m in big brother Yuan''s house."


    Her mouth was dripping with honey.. Once again, she proved that she knew how to coax Mo Yuan.

 Chapter 100 - HAN LUO HAS HONEY MOUTH

    "I don''t think anything bad will happen to me as long as I''m in big brother Yuan''s house," Han Luo sweetly said, "as I know you will protect me from everything."


    Mo Yuan looked at her for a while before pinching her nose. "Did you eat something sweet today? Why are you talking so sweetly?" He wished he could eat those sweet lips of hers.


    "Because big brother Yuan lets me eat sweets every day!" Han Luo giggled.


    While they were flirting, Martha was feeling happy. She saw how Mo Yuan treated Han Luo at lunch and it made her delighted. ''Good for that w*nch! Who told her to be so friendly with the Young Master? Even the Madam wants to make her his bride. I cannot allow that! I''ll make everyone see how rotten she truly is and eventually, the Young Master will start hating her. She must be crying in her room now.''


    Thinking of her crying face made Martha smirk sinisterly. She had pleasant dreams that day.


    ----------


    Benjamin walked into the dancing studio and everyone looked at him with surprise. He smiled and greeted them, and they also greeted him back. He then went to arge ssroom where he saw a teenage girl ying the piano and a woman around his age dancing.


    The teenage girl saw Benjamin and abruptly stopped ying. She eximed, "Ben!"


    "Hey there, kiddo," Benjamin greeted her.


    The dancer stopped dancing as well and turned to look at Benjamin. She was a beautiful English girl and had an excellent body shape. Her eyes beamed as soon as she saw him. She was a famous dancer ¨C her name is Mary Jones. She was twenty seven years old.


    She quickly came forward. "Ben, howe you¡­" She wanted to hug him, but he stepped backwards. He didn''t want to be hugged by her.


    Mary Jones paused and forced a smile. "It has been a while. How have you been?"


    "I''m all right. Were you busy?" Benjamin sounded distant.


    Mary Jones hurriedly shook her head. "Not at all. Is there something you need?"


    "I do." Benjamin looked around and then asked, "Can we talk alone?"


    "Sure,e to my office." Mary Jones gleefully started to walk.


    Suddenly, Benjamin rejected the idea. "Not there, let''s go to the canteen."


    ''So, he doesn''t want to be alone with me.'' She felt a sting in her heart because of his behavior. "¡­Okay¡­"


    They went to the canteen and everyone started to whisper around them. They hurriedly moved away from the canteen and it soon became empty. Benjamin chose the corner seat and sat down after letting hispanion Mary sit. She asked, "What do you want to eat? Should I order your favorite chicken sandwich for you?"


    "No need, I''m not hungry. I''m here because I want you to do something for me." Benjamin directly went to business.


    Mary Jones eagerly questioned, "What is it? If there''s anything I can do, please tell me."


    "I want you to prepare a girl for the internationalpetition that''s going to be held in November in Paris."


    Mary hesitated before asking, "¡­Who is this girl?"


    Benjamin reported, "She is a young girl around twelve years old. Her school applied for her after seeing that she is a good and promising dancer. However, she came to London a month ago. She doesn''t have a dance teacher yet. She has been learning ballet since she was young. I hope you can take care of her."


    She looked relieved. "Oh, I see. When will shee?"


    Benjamin replied, "In the evening. I''ll be her choreographer and you will be her dance teacher."


    Mary protested, "But in the evening the dance school is closed."


    "It will be open for her," Benjamin casually uttered.


    Mary clenched her fists under the table. "Why are you going to such lengths for her when you stopped dancing years ago? Could it be because of her-"


    "It''s none of your business," Benjamin sternly interrupted.


    Mary looked hurt. "Of course, it''s my business! Back when we were dancing partners, you were the top tango dancer in Europe. But for such a random wretched girl¡­"


    Benjamin''s eyes dangerously narrowed. "Be careful of what you say. I don''t have a high tolerance when someone bad mouths her. And this little girl has nothing to do with her. Don''t take your anger out on her." His voice was low.


    Mary stubbornly dered, "If you don''t tell me why you areing back after all these years, then I won''t agree to teach her."


    Benjamin threatened, "After what you did to her, you owe me big time. I still allowed you to be a part of this dancing school because you have potential. I will not tolerate any more of your disobedience. Think about the crimes you''vemitted and teach the little girl whole heartedly. Don''t forget that I will be here to keep an eye on you."


    Mary was deeply hurt by his words. Her body started to shake. "¡­So¡­ you are saying that you let me stay so that you can use me¡­ not because you couldn''t bear to hurt me."


    "I couldn''t bear?" Benjamin chuckled. "After knowing that the ident was caused by you intentionally, I wanted to straggle you to death. Your jealously is so disgusting that you let an innocent girl suffer."


    "Innocent girl?! I did it because I love you!" Mary eximed.


    "You did it because you love yourself and you think you are the queen of the world. You think you can get anything you want and when you don''t have it, you use extreme measures. If that incident was exposed, do you think you can dance proudly at this moment? Do you think you will have fans after they find out about your disgusting self?"


    Mary''s lips trembled. Her body paralyzed her from even moving an inch.. She begged as her eyes welled up. "Ben¡­ please don''t do this to me! I can take anyone''s hatred, but I cannot take yours!

 Chapter 101 - A SUDDEN INVITATION

    Mary''s lips trembled. Her body paralyzed her from even moving an inch. She begged as her eyes welled up. "Ben¡­ please don''t do this to me! I can take anyone''s hatred, but I cannot take yours!"


    "That is precisely what you get after hurting her and harming me. If you loved me, you would have let me be happy. You only wanted to have me like thatpetition trophy and nothing more," Benjamin warned her, "so don''t get cocky just because I hid the truth and let you dance in my school. Think of it as a favor and do whatever I tell you to do."


    He stood up and added, "She wille tomorrow around 5 pm. Be prepared." Saying that, he turned around and left. Mary was sitting there alone, crying silently.


    ---------


    The next day, the sky was scattered with some clouds. As September mornings are chilly, the students were all wearing extrayers to protect themselves from the cool breeze. Han Luo went to school with her three big brothers and parted from them on the third floor. She went to ss and Beth almost leaped in joy. "Luo, you came fast. The live video of yours reached the whole school. Now the drama club is looking for you. You have be famous!" She acted so excitedly that anyone would think she was the one who became famous.


    Han Luo was stunned. "Drama club? I''m not interested in drama."


    Beth pretended not to hear her and continued, "They want you to y a part in the drama. It''s a y for the Christmas party."


    "Whatever it is, I''m not interested. I have a dancepetition to focus on." Han Luo sat on her seat.


    Gossip girl Beth didn''t stop there. She sat on her seat that was right behind Han Luo''s seat and said, "You don''t know who the leader of the drama club is? It''s June Smith!"


    "June Smith?" Han Luo tried to remember but it didn''t ring a bell.


    Beth vigorously nodded. "Yes! He is like one of the best looking guys here! Some even call him a prince." Her eyes sparkled as she cheerfully spoke.


    "Ah, I see." Han Luo lost interest the moment her friend said that line. She had no interest in princes or whatsoever. All she wanted was a guy who would love her for who she is, and she would do the same back. It did not matter to her how good he looked on the outside; what mattered most is if he is a good person.


    Beth looked at her in wonder. "What are you being so uninterested about?! He is the golden cub and grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth. He is the hottest and smartest guy in school and literally everybody is in love with him." She looked dreamy and the aura around her turned pink.


    Han Luo helplessly shook her head. "''Fan-girling'' and ''loving'' arepletely different feelings."


    Beth waved her hand. "Oh, forget that. You will get the chance to get close to him. Uhh¡­ I''m so jealous!"


    Han Luo suggested, "Since you love him so much, why don''t you join the drama club?"


    "I want to but how can it be more fun than reading in the library?" In the end, Beth still chose her hobby. It only meant no matter how much she liked June Smith, she still loved herself more.


    Han Luo smirked. ss had started. She was attentive and took notes. She got more homework today.


    Beth cried behind her. "I don''t want to live anymore. What''s with all this homework? Will it even ever help me with anything? Will it help me earn a lot of money or will it make me a good person? All I think is that I might be insane with this homework."


    "Let''s finish them during break. I don''t want to take them home," Han Luo suggested. She wanted to practice dancing after going home.


    "That''s a good idea," Beth easily agreed. She had part-time work and also was a blogger, so Beth didn''t have time to do homework after school.


    The break arrived and they were ready to go to the library. Just then, a boy and a girl came to their ss. They were both in a higher year. The boy had dirty blond hair, blue eyes and handsome features. The girl beside him had blonde hair and light brown eyes. Together, they looked like a heavenly couple.


    Beth excitedly shook Han Luo''s body. She whispered, "Luo, they are the famous June and Jenny. They''re the hottest legendary couple in school! They must be here for you!"


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless after seeing her acting like that.


    "Is Luo Han present?" the girl asked.


    "Yes." Han Luo came forward and asked, "Who are you and why are you looking for me?"


    "You don''t know us?!" The girl seemed surprised. A small crease came to her forehead.


    ''Does she think of themselves as Anthony and Cleopatra that everyone in the world would know her?'' Han Luo didn''t speak her mind and answered, "I''ve transferred here recently so I was only able to memorize the names and faces of my ssmates. I hope I didn''t offend you." She made the girl realize that she was not a robot who could memorize every student''s face and name.


    The boy said, "It''s all right, it''s not your fault. By the way, I''m June and she is Jenny. We are from the drama club. We want to talk to you."


    "Sure, what you got to say?" Han Luo asked.


    Jenny suggested, "Can we talk somewhere else? It''s kinda crowded here." She didn''t seem polite, but she wasn''t rude either. Yet she did seem to look down on Han Luo and the students in her ss.


    Naturally, Han Luo didn''t like her. However, she didn''t lower herself by talking to her senior rudely. She replied, "Sure, but you have to be quick because I have to do some homework."


    "All right, we won''t take that much PRECIOUS time of yours," Jenny dered.

 Chapter 102 - LETS GO ACCORDING TO THE PLAN

    Jenny, June and Han Luo went to the first floor and stopped in a corner. Jenny dered, "I know you are busy with study and stuffs, but we would like to have you in our drama team. Since you became a little popr, it will be good for you to join our club. You will get more attention in the future and if you act properly, you will be given a good role."


    She talked as if Han Luo had nothing to do except for goofing off and the drama club would make her dreame true.


    Jenny had a habit of looking down on people who she thought was in a lower position than her; that''s why she always behaved and talked all high and mighty.


    Han Luo smiled a little and asked, "I''m curious ¨C why did youe to me?"


    Jenny frowned. She thought that Han Luo would jump in happiness after getting the opportunity to act alongside her and June. She replied, "Where else? From the group page. Your live dancing against Jared had gained you a lot of poprity. But since I know that''s not enough for you, you cane to our drama club."


    Han Luo looked confused. "I''m not sure who told you that I wanted poprity, but you''ve got the wrong idea. You see, I have no interest in gaining poprity through some drama club. If you have nothing more to say, then I''ll leave."


    As she tried to leave, Jenny hurriedly proimed, "Hold on! Did you not challenge Jared because you wanted to gain fame quickly?"


    Han Luo shook her head and answered truthfully, "No, I challenged him because he talked badly about my deceased mother and my sick father. He also insulted my heritage and my big brothers. If I didn''t challenge him, I couldn''t shut him up."


    "¡­That''s¡­" Jenny asked a few dance ss students and those girls badmouthed Han Luo because they were jealous of her. Jenny realized that she made a mistake by believing those girls, but she didn''t want to admit it. She quickly added, "If the dance club rejects you, you can join the drama club."


    Han Luo gave her an innocent smile. "Thank you for your offer but I must decline. If the dance club doesn''t ept me, I will have to make them ept me and make my ce there."


    June finally opened his mouth, "Our drama is in December and it will be held at the Christmas party. I think you have plenty of time to think over it."


    Han Luo finally looked at him and replied, "Frankly, I don''t have time. I will be in Paris for a dancepetition. I''ll be busy the entire October and November. If I ever think of acting in your drama, I can only think about it in December after thepetition."


    "What''s so good about apetition?" Jenny scoffed. It was the first time someone rejected her offer so bluntly.


    Every day, new students came to join the drama club, but they always rejected them if they didn''t have enough skills. Now that she tasted her own medicine, Jenny was fuming.


    "The drama club is your life. Dancing is my life. You don''t have to try to understand my feelings. As long as you can understand your feelings for the drama club, it''s enough." Han Luo wanted to punch Jenny in the face, but she kept her cool and smiled until the end. She thought of thanking Tang Yujinter for teaching her how to stay cool in front of an annoying person. "I''m leaving first." She turned around and left right after she finished talking.


    After Han Luo left, Jenny stomped her foot. "What is wrong with that girl?! I made a fool of myself by asking her to join us. She is so proud of a simple poprity. I shouldn''t havee here!"


    "Rx, there is no point of getting angry. It won''t solve the problem," June calmly said. He kept looking at the way Han Luo left. It was the first time someone rejected him. While talking, she never gave him a flirtatious or a fangirl look. Other girls drooled over him, but she was different. He found her very interesting.


    Jenny turned around and faced him. "Do you know how to take care of this? She has apetition ¨C of course she wouldn''t join us!"


    "Don''t be too sure. I''ve already prepared a n. Listen¡­" June told her his n.


    While listening, Jenny''s eyes widened. She asked, "Do you think that will work?"


    June answered, "We are members of the drama club. Who will believe that girl instead of us?"


    Jenny''s eyes lit up. "I''ll do ording to your wish."


    ---------


    Han Luo didn''t know what wasing after her. She went to the library and found Mo Yuan in the usual spot. She walked and paused after seeing Nana Shimizu sitting in front of him. She also chose the chair she used before. She was reading books without looking at anyone.


    Beth was sitting far away from the two of them. She was busy taking some photos of Mo Yuan and Nana Shimizu.


    Han Luo gracefully walked forward and sat beside Mo Yuan. She smiled at him and opened her text book. She was nning on finishing today''s homework before the next bell rang.


    Mo Yuan wrote a note: ''What took you so long?''


    Han Luo wrote a reply: ''I bumped into the drama club. They wanted me to y a part in their newest drama, but I rejected them.''


    Mo Yuan was relieved. He wrote: ''You did a good job. Stay away from them. They are not good people. They always show off their bodies to gain poprity.''


    Han Luo covered her mouth so that she couldn''tugh aloud. She wished Jenny would hear what he said. If she heard what Mo Yuan said, she would lose consciousness.


    She silently giggled and started to write an essay.


    Mo Yuan saw her studying diligently and couldn''t help but smile discreetly.. He took off his scarf and wrapped it around Han Luo''s neck.

 Chapter 103 - EATING DOG FOOD IN THE LIBRARY

    Mo Yuan saw her studying diligently and couldn''t help but smile discreetly. He took off his scarf and wrapped it around Han Luo''s neck.


    Han Luo was surprised and looked at him. Then she wrote, ''Big brother Yuan, aren''t you cold?''


    Mo Yuan wrote, ''I''m older than you and I don''t catch a cold easily. Moreover, didn''t the doctor tell you to stay warm all the time? You easily catch a cold.''


    Han Luo silently giggled and wrote, ''You sound really old, like a grandfather.''


    Mo Yuan frowned. ''She thinks I''m talking like an old man?'' Thinking that, he pinched her nose and held on.


    Han Luo tried to move away but couldn''t. When Mo Yuan finally let go, her white nose turned red instantly. She red at him while pouting. Mo Yuan''s thin lips were holding backughter. In his eyes, she looked so damn cute that he didn''t want anyone else except for himself to behold that expression of hers.


    "!!!" Beth was sitting far away but she was recording Mo Yuan''s action. Her jaw dropped on the floor watching him smiling and teasing Han Luo. ''What am I seeing? Is the ship going to sink? No, no, it cannot be. Maybe it''s what''s brotherly love is like in China. I''ve seen Sheng and Yujin dote on her too. I guess they really see Luo as their little sister. Yuan is also the same. But, why does it feel like I''m seeing a public disy of affection (eating dog food)? There must be something wrong with my eyes.''


    After Han Luo was done with her homework, she went out of the library with Beth. Beth caught her arms and said, "Luo, is there something you have forgotten to tell me?"


    "What did I forget to tell you about?" Han Luo asked in confusion.


    Beth spoke, "About Yuan, damn you two were flirting! Are a brother and a sister are allowed to have this kind of rtionship in China?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "We weren''t flirting. Can you see things a little more innocently please?"


    "So, this is how you guys normally act." Beth nodded in understanding. She quickly took a note.


    Han Luo hurriedly stopped her. "Big brother Yuan only teases me but it''s nothing to do with being brother and sister. He doesn''t see me as his sister." She pursed her lips.


    Beth eximed, "Does that mean he sees you as his lover?!" She covered her mouth.


    "How can that be? Though I asked him if he thought of me as his friend, he denied. I don''t even know what he thinks of me." Han Luo looked down dejectedly while walking.


    "Since he doesn''t think of you as his sister or a friend or a girlfriend, the only thing remaining is ¨C his friend''s sister. That''s it, he thinks of you as his friend''s sister. That''s why he teases you." Beth sighed in relief. "And, here I thought that my ship was going to sink like the Titanic."


    Han Luo felt helpless. "Again, with Nana Shimizu and big brother Yuan, have you even seen them talking?"


    Beth shrugged. "If they talk and meet secretly, how will I know? I don''t stalk them, you know!"


    "All right, all right. I''m okay with any sister-inw as long as she loves big brother with her whole heart." Though she said that, Han Luo felt a prick in her heart.


    [A/N: Cutie pie, don''t let your big brother Yuan hear what you just said.]


    In the evening, Han Luo excitedly walked with Mo Yuan and went to the dancing school. That''s were Benjamin told them to meet him. They saw Benjamin smoking outside the building.


    "Ben!" Han Luo called him and waved her hand.


    Benjamin looked at them and smiled. Seeing Mo Yuan ring at him, the smile disappeared from his mouth. ''Does he really have to be so guarded around me? I''m not a pedophile, all right?'' He extinguished the fire of the cigarette and threw it into the bin.


    He waited for them toe closer and asked, "Did you have a hard time finding this ce?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "Not at all but why didn''t youe with us?"


    "I had some business to take care of. Let''s go inside." Benjamin went inside and they followed him. They went to thergest room where Benjamin camest time.


    The room was dark and there were a few lightnings in the ceiling that moved along with the dancer. The walls were covered with huge mirrors.


    There, they saw two girls ¨C one in front of the piano and another one on the empty floor dancing.


    "This room is a little dark." Mo Yuan looked around andmented.


    "A¡­ha¡­ha¡­ this is the best room in the school." Benjamin knew Mo Yuan wouldn''t like this ce.


    Mary Jones stepped forward with a friendly smile and introduced herself, "Hello, I''m Mary Jones. I''m the senior dancer and the dance teacher in this school. It''s very nice to meet you."


    Han Luo shook hands with her. "Hello Miss Mary, I''m Luo Han and he is Yuan Mo. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m the one who will learn from you. Please guide me well."


    Mary smiled. "You are very polite. I heard that eastern people are very careful about manners. I guess it''s true. We have some students from India, Pakistan, Nepal, Myanmar, Philippines, and Singapore. This is the first time we have had a Chinese student. Let''s get along well."


    "Yes, I''ll be in your care." Han Luo liked her personality. She was used to seeing her on television and online videos. So, she knew very well how professional Mary was. She was beyond happy to have her as her dance teacher.


    Mary gazed at the boy beside Han Luo but Mo Yuan didn''t even nce at her.


    The girl who was ying the piano came forward and introduced herself. "Hello everyone, I''m Rose Jones, Mary''s cousin. It''s nice to meet you all."


    "I''m Luo Han and he is Yuan Mo. Nice to meet you too." Han Luo shook hands with her.


    Rose carefully looked at her and suddenly screamed. "Ah! You are the famous Luo Han! I''ve seen your live video of dancing against Jared on the group page."

 Chapter 104 - A BANNER IN THE GROUP PAGE

    Rose carefully looked at her and suddenly screamed. "Ah! You are the famous Luo Han! I''ve seen your live video of dancing against Jared on the group page."


    Han Luo curiously asked, "Are you in our school?"


    The girl named Rose nodded firmly. "Yes! I''m in Year 9, the same as you but in Set 3. You are in Set 1, aren''t you?"


    "Ah yes, so that''s why we have never met before." Han Luo agreed.


    "What dancing live video?" Mary asked.


    "Mary, let me show you. Luo is very brave. She challenged Jared, our best dancer in the school and their votes were tied." Rose showed the video to her. It''s still the best video in the group.


    "Impressive moves," Benjaminmented while watching the video with Marry.


    "Thank you!" Han Luo was embarrassed.


    "I heard rumors that you are close with our Three Musketeers because you are Sheng''s sister, but I didn''t think you are close enough for Yuan to escort you." Rose smiled at Mo Yuan.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan said nothing.


    "Pfft!" Benjamin covered his mouth. ''Three Musketeers?! Is that what they call Young Master and his friends in the school? Oh man, it''s so funny!''


    Mo Yuan red at him.


    Han Luo didn''t want to mislead Rose. She said, "It''s because whenever big brother Ming isn''t avable, big brother Yujin or big brother Yuan keeps mepany. We have grown up together and they know that I''m a bit clumsy. They don''t dare to let me walk around the unknown city alone."


    "Oh, I see." Rose looked at Mo Yuan with interest. They were both in the music club and she never had the chance to talk to him. Now that he was right in front of her, she wanted to have a conversation with him.


    However, Benjamin said, "Miss Han, you are skilled in many dancing styles. Your body is flexible and can dance for a long time. Do you work out or practice martial arts?"


    Han Luo was startled. She scratched her head and smile innocently. "I do work out but martial arts isn''t my thing."


    "Is that so¡­" Benjamin was thoughtful. He was sure that she practiced martial arts.


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. ''I will see how long you can cover the truth.''


    Mary said, "All right, Luo, shall we start? I want to see how good you are in Ballet since I didn''t see that in the video. Since you are in my hand, losing won''t be an option."


    The reasons she was acting so friendly toward Han Luo was because ¨C Benjamin''s threat, Han Luo wasn''t the girl she hated and of course, to be on Benjamin''s good side.


    ------------


    A weekter, Han Luo went to school with her three big brothers. It''s October. The weather was chillier than before and the sky was hazed. She shivered in the cold. She wrapped her neck with the muffler and put her hands in her pockets. As soon as she stepped inside the school, Beth rushed toward her.


    "Luo! Didn''t you tell me that you wouldn''t join the drama club?" Beth almost screamed.


    Han Luo was startled by her sudden appearance and quickly regained herposure. "Ah, yes I said that."


    "Then why did the drama club announce that you are participating?" Beth asked.


    "What? When did they announce?" Han Luo questioned.


    Beth said, "Last night, they posted a notice on the group page. They also created a banner and added it on the notice board."


    Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan listened to the conversation of Han Luo and Beth. Han Sheng Ming was fuming. "Those sons of b*tches! How dare they target my little Luo Luo? I will break their pathetic drama club into pieces."


    Tang Yujin grabbed his shoulder. He smiled gently and said, "No need to do that. I will take care of it. As long as I collect the evidence of them bullying little Luo, all I have to do is offer a proposal of removing the members of the drama club." He had a sinister smile on his face.


    Han Luo was already feeling cold but their behavior gave her chills. She touched both of their arms and said, "All right, don''t worry too much. I''m tough. I can take care of this by myself."


    Mo Yuan asked, "And what will you do?"


    "I won''t do anything at this moment." Han Luo smiled. "Let thepetitione first. That''s all I can think about now."


    Han Luo parted with her big brothers and went to her ss. The students saw her and surrounded her quickly. "Luo, we heard that you are going to participate in the drama, is that true?"


    Han Luo looked confused. "I already rejected them yesterday, but they seemed to misunderstand my words. Maybe I cannot speak English properly. This is the first time I''ve experienced something like this. I don''t know what to do." She sighed and showed a troubled expression.


    The students showered her with sympathy.


    "No way! You speak urately."


    "There is no problem with your pronunciation."


    "Even some students in other sections are worse than you."


    "Do you really think so?" Han Luo asked.


    They replied, "Of course we do!"


    "Those seniors are just jealous of your sudden poprity."


    "I think so too. They knew that you were going to participate in a dancepetition and still made a proposal. You clearly refused them but they created such false news. They deserve punishment for bullying a transfer student."


    "Luo Han is such a good student. Why are they acting like this? Those jerks!"


    "I never thought that they had such a mean personality. I will never watch their dramas again."


    The students were arguing early in the morning and made the ss warmer. Han Luo secretly smirked. ''Dearest drama club, did you want to bully me that badly? Now take that.''


    Beth was checking her cellphone and suddenly screamed, "Hey guys check this out! The banner of the drama club has been taken down from the website!"

 Chapter 105 - A GOD OF JUSTICE

    Beth was checking her cellphone and suddenly screamed, "Hey guys check this out! The banner of the drama club has been taken down from the website! Instead of that, there is another banner!"


    Everyone hastily checked their cellphones. Han Luo looked at Beth''s cellphone and saw that the banner really was gone; the previous banner was reced with a warning banner.


    On the banner was written: ''Don''t create false rumors. You have been warned. ¨C Yy''


    "Luo, you''ve got it good. Even Yy is supporting you." Beth patted her shoulder proudly.


    Han Luo didn''t understand what her friend was talking about. "Yy? Who''s ''Yy''? "


    Beth almost screamed. "You don''t know Yy?! Oh, right you are still new." She exined thoroughly, "Yy is the God of Justice in our school. If there is any fake rumors or false news, Yy brings justice by taking them down and warning those fakers. If they still continue despite his warning, he will crush them by deleting their groups and then send aputer virus to destroy theirputer or the mobile they used to make those fake stories."


    "So, he is a hacker. How do you know Yy is a boy, not a girl?" Han Luo asked.


    "How can he not be a boy? He is so dreamy!" Beth''s eyes sparkled with a thousand lights. "Did you know that he already has a fan club? Those members of his fan club never let the ''strong'' students to bully the ''weaker'' students. Isn''t he great or what?"


    Being taken aback by her friend''s excitement, Han Luo finallymented, "He or she ¨C whoever that person is ¨C seems like a good person."


    "Yep, he is!" another girl eximed. "He is better than June!"


    "June is so good looking and his acting is so good! How can Yy be better than June?" a fan of June retorted.


    Beth ¨C who was June''s diehard fan ¨C stood up and dered, "Okay, let''s get this straight. I''m a fan of both June and Yy, but I''m more logical. What will his good look do for us? Have you ever seen him protecting a student in trouble or stand up for justice? Yy did. June''s team spread false information and troubled Luo. If Yy weren''t here, who would be brave enough to stand up for Luo Han?"


    "Do you even know how Yy looks like? Who knows if he is an ugly bird?" another June''s fanmented.


    "We live in a cultured society so let''s think logically, shall we?" A nerd stood up for Yy. Maybe he was Yy''s fan. "Good looking people can''t do anything good for society if they aren''t useful and have no principles. If ugly or average people are useful and have principles, they are most certainly good for society. What''s so good about a handsome face when that face gives no merits? He can''t save us when we are in danger."


    June''s fans still wanted to retort with another stupid argument but thankfully sses had begun. They all went back to their seats when their teachers entered the ssroom. That day, during their break, Han Luo found Nana Shimizu looking at books while walking before she bumped into Mo Yuan.


    "Ah!" She let out a small scream as she stumbled and her books fell on the floor. In the silent library, this created a loud noise. The students looked up with annoyance and so did the librarian.


    Mo Yuan was walking away without even looking back, thinking that he might be hated by others. Han Luo shoved her books to Beth and quickly went to help Nana Shimizu pick up her books.


    Han Luo softly whispered, "I''m sorry. Here are your books."


    Nana Shimizu quietly gazed at her before taking the books. She also softly replied, "Thank you." Then, she turned to the librarian and the students. "I''m sorry for the noise." After apologizing to them, she went back to her usual seat.


    Mo Yuan was checking out a few books in the meantime when Han Luo briskly walked to his direction. She brushed his arm where Nana Shimizu''s body touched while bumping.


    Mo Yuan was startled at the sudden touch. He looked at Han Luo and pulled her closer. He whispered, "What are you doing?"


    They were in the corner where no one could see them. Mo Yuan''s back was touching the cold wall as he looked at her.


    "You were touched here by a girl," Han Luo whispered back as well. She was still brushing that ce.


    Mo Yuan subtly smiled and asked, "Do you not like it when I''m touched by other girls?"


    Han Luo deeply thought about it. When Nana Shimizu''s elegant body brushed against his body, she felt that a part of her heart was touched by something dirty. She did not like that sensation. She lowered her head before shaking it.


    Mo Yuan smiled and encircled his arms around her waist. He leisurely stood there and asked, "Did you hate it?"


    "I did, but that''s not the problem." Han Luo looked at him and asked, "Why didn''t you help her? You could''ve at least said ''sorry''."


    Mo Yuan answered, "She bumped into me knowing that there was a free space. She could have moved away."


    "She was reading a book. How could she notice you?"


    "She isn''t a child. She knows that it''s easy to bump into someone while walking in the library, yet she did so. Wasn''t it on purpose?"


    "Did she?" Han Luo tried to rethink the incident, but Mo Yuan didn''t let her. He put his mouth close to her right ear and asked, "Ah Luo, why did you hate it when she bumped into me?"


    Han Luo''s ears were very sensitive. She felt his warm breath and deep voice. Her ears turned red instantly. "I-I don''t know," she quietly replied while trying to move away. However, his grip didn''t loosen.


    It was chilly outside but inside the library, Han Lou suddenly felt a rush of heat envelope her.


    Mo Yuanughed quietly and yfully. He pulled her closer till their bodies were pressed together.. He whispered again, "Ah Luo, you have to tell me. Why didn''t you like it?"

 Chapter 106 - PICKY HAN LUO

    He whispered softly yet yfully, "Ah Luo, you have to tell me. Why didn''t you like it?"


    All of sudden, Han Luo felt shy; she couldn''t look at him in the eye. She ced her head on his chest before softly and cutely saying, "Big brother Yuan, you are a meanie."


    Mo Yuan ced his left hand on her slender back and the other hand on her waist. "Then are you okay with another girl having me?"


    "No!" Han Luo snapped. She realized too soon that she answered negatively. She quickly added, "I mean, I didn''t get to be with you for six years. You have to be with me another six years as profit and another six years as interest. Twelve yearster, you can have any girl you want. I won''t stop you."


    Mo Yuan smiled faintly as he looked at her. "After twelve years, any girl I want I can have?"


    "Yes, any girl you want." Han Luo hurriedly added, "She has to be more beautiful than me, more graceful than me and she has to love you more than I do."


    Mo Yuan ced his lips on her head and said, "That cannot happen, Ah Luo. If you be so picky, I cannot have a girlfriend."


    "Why is that?" Han Luo drew circles on his chest.


    "Because there is no one more beautiful and graceful than you are." He had a fuzzy feeling inside his heart after hearing ''she has to love you more than I do''.


    Han Luo looked up and faced him. "Then what will you do?"


    He nuzzled his nose against hers and cooed, "If that happens then I''ll have to be with you."


    Han Luo''s eyes shimmered. "That will be great! We will have so much fun! We will y together every single day!"


    "Let''s do that." Mo Yuan smiled as he gazed at her.


    While the two of them were chatting in the corner of the library, Beth was waiting for Han Luo toe. She needed some help with math. ''Why is shete? Where did she go?''


    ----------


    In the evening, Mo Yuan escorted her to her house. "I''m going then." Han Luo was heading to the direction of her house.


    "Wait." Mo Yuan caught her right hand and pulled her towards him. He ced a small kiss on her left cheek. "All right, you can go now."


    "Okay! I know you have homework, but you have toe to our house on the weekend." Han Luo was used to getting kisses from him, though it still made her nervous.


    "I will. Now go," Mo Yuan dered with a smile.


    After Han Luo walked closer to her house, she saw Butler Noah standing in front of the door. She halted and then strode towards him. "You scared me! Why are you standing outside?"


    "You werete, so I was worried." Butler Noah took her shoulder bag from her.


    "I walked home with big brother Yuan," Han Luo replied as she entered the house.


    Butler Noah still asked, "How was your dance ss?"


    "Very educational. Ben is a good choreographer. I think I''ve seen his moves before, but I can''t seem to remember when¡­" Han Luo tried to think deeply.


    "You are tired, so your brain isn''t working properly. Take a bath and rest ¨C then you will remember." Both of them went to her room together. While Han Luo chose which clothes she should wear after the bath, Butler Noah prepared a warm bath for her.


    After she took a bath, he dried her hair. Her hair was too long for her to take care of alone. He suddenly coughed and said, "Brat, I have something to talk to you about. It''s important."


    Han Luo hardly heard him talking to her in a serious tone. She looked at him through the mirror of the dressing table and asked, "Yeah, sure. What do you want to talk about?"


    Noah put down the hair dryer and knelt on the floor. Since he was tall, kneeling would make him be at her level. He looked at her in the eyes and stated, "Brat, don''t let boys get physical with you."


    Han Luo blinked. She couldn''t understand where this topic came from. "What do you mean? I don''t get physical with just anyone."


    Noah carefully asked, "Are you sure?" He didn''t want to rush his thoughts.


    Han Luo tried to remember, "Yeah, aside from big brother Ming, big brother Yujin¡­ no, big brother Ming only hugs me and big brother Yujin is keeping a little distance from me¡­" She started to get quiet.


    "What about Young Master Mo?" Noah tried to make it seem as natural as possible.


    Teenagers have a habit of thinking they understand everything and others don''t know anything or don''t understand how they feel. That''s why they easily be lonely. They seem to listen to those who take their sides even if it''s wrong. Since teenagers don''t understand that they are wrong, they often take the wrong path. That''s why, adults need to be careful of not hurting their feelings and let them (t) think that they (a) understand them (t).


    That was what made Noah carefully approach this topic to her.


    "Ah, big brother Yuan¡­" Han Luo slightly blushed. She was too embarrassed to admit.


    He slowly dered, "I know you are childhood friends and grew up together, but you have to be careful around him since you are growing up."


    Han Luo asked, "Why is that?"


    He looked at her in the eyes while replying, "Because this type of skin-ship is only for lovers, not for brothers and sisters."


    Han Luo couldn''t understand this part. "But don''t I kiss mom and dad?"


    "They think of you as their daughter, you think of them as your guardian. What about Young Master Mo? Does he think of you as his sister? To tell you the truth, no brother kisses their sister so casually all the time. Does Young Master Han kiss you often?"


    He wouldn''t have said all these if he didn''t see Mo Yuan kissing her time to time. He also noticed that Mo Yuan was looking at her in a different way. He wished he could ask Mo Yuan''s father to guide his child.


    [A/N: When I was in 9th grade, a student of 4th grade send a letter to her friend in the same ss ¨C ''if you don''t like the boy in the cram school, give him to me''. It became a story of the year in my school. As ate bloomer, it took me 20 years to understand what''s love or romance, but, here a girl, who is only 9 years old, is asking for MAN for herself. That incident taught me - children are very mature.]


    ________________________________________


    Announcement:


    I''ll publish 5 chapters on Monday (20 July) and Sunday (26 July) with Privilege tier. Every day you will get 2 chapters even if you don''t buy Privileged Chapters. So, it''s up to you whether you want to buy the chapters or wait for them to be unlocked the next day. Please don''tinter. It''s a humble request from the poor Author. _/_


    **For more info, check Discord: http://discord.gg/MaJMCyb, FB: Flow07, IG: flow07_0..0.

 Chapter 107 - ADULTS ARE THERE TO HELP YOU!

    Noah asked her gently, "What about Young Master Mo? Does he think of you as his sister? To tell you the truth, no brother kisses their sister so casually all the time. Does Young Master Han kiss you often?"


    "Big brother Ming doesn''t kiss me often. He once in a while kisses my forehead. But big brother Yuan kisses me a lot." Han Luo rubbed her flushed cheeks.


    Noah questioned her, "Did you ever ask him why he kisses you?"


    She slightly shook her head. "¡­No, doesn''t he kiss me because he likes me a lot?"


    "He certainly likes you or he wouldn''t talk to you. However, there must be a reason why he is being too close to you after not contacting you for six years." He frowned. "Why don''t you ask him why he is acting so differently now? Does he think of you as his sister or friend or someone else?"


    "It has to be someone else." Her voice sounded so weak that Noah could barely hear her.


    He was surprised. "Why do you think so?"


    Han Luo yed with her fingers and couldn''t look at him in the eye. "Because, big brother Yuan said that he doesn''t see me as his sister nor his friend."


    "Then what? Does he see you as his girlfriend?" Noah didn''t want to show it, but he was irritated.


    "How can that be? He never said that!" Han Luo eximed.


    "Then he at least said something."


    "He¡­ he said that he would tell me four yearster."


    ''Cheeky brat! You eat tofu but won''t even im it as yours.'' Noah controlled his temper and asked, "Do you know when a boy bes intimate with a girl?"


    "When they are close, right?"


    "When a boy sees a girl as his lover, he asks her to be his girlfriend. Did your big brother Yuan ask you to be his girlfriend?" Noah wanted some rification.


    "Not at all! Then, what we did¡­ is it wrong?" Han Luo''s face was turning pale. Her eyes quickly became red. She was afraid that she made a big mistake and she also felt wronged because she did nothing; she understood nothing but still felt guilty.


    Noah stroked her head while saying, "It''s all right. It''s normal that you don''t know. Young Master Mo doesn''t know either. That''s why it''s none of your fault. That''s what an adult''s for. We are experienced so we can tell what''s wrong and what''s right more urately than those who are less experienced." He caressed her head till she stopped crying. "Don''t be afraid. I got you."


    Han Luo sniffed. She wiped her tears and asked, "What should I do now?"


    Noah sighed in relief. Most times, teenagers don''t listen, and she wasn''t even a teenager ¨C she was a pre-teen. Yet Han Luo was wise enough to realize that she needed to take Noah''s advice.


    He said, "As long as he doesn''t tell you what he thinks of you, don''t be intimate with him. You can be with him like you are with Young Master Han and Young Master Tang, but that''s it. Don''t have these kissing moments. Without kissing, you two can be close. You can hold hands, joke together,ugh together, y together, travel together. No need to do things that lovers do."


    Han Luo asked innocently, "What do lovers do?"


    "I knew things woulde to this, so I asked your teacher Mei for some guidance. She sent you a book." Noah pulled the bedside table''s drawer and gave her a package.


    Han Luo''s expression instantly lightened up upon hearing Miss Mei''s name. Miss Mei was Han Luo''s first ever teacher who taught her everything a mother should have taught her.


    That''s why Noah could rely on her. As a man, he couldn''t help a girl every time. He called her immediately when he noticed that Mo Yuan wouldn''t let her go home whenever she was in the Mo Mansion. Thankfully, Miss Mei sent this book. He hoped that this book would help her.


    "I''ll start reading this book right now!" Han Luo happily opened the book.


    "I''ll bring the bowl then." Noah smiled and went out. He came back with a huge bowl of lukewarm water.


    It was for Han Luo''s feet. Since she danced every day, her feet hurt at the middle of the night. He put the bowl under the table. Han Luo sat on the chair and soaked her feet in the lukewarm water.


    Before leaving, Noah asked, "Do you need anything else?"


    "Nope, just call me when it''s time for dinner." Han Luo immersed herself in the book.


    "Sure thing. I''ll be off then." He opened the door and was about to leave when she called him back.


    "Hey Noah."


    He turned around and asked, "What''s up?"


    "Thank you!" She was grateful that there was someone who could guide her well.


    Noah frowned. "Why are you acting so cutely in front of me? So suspicious!"


    "Oh, get out!" Han Luo shouted.


    -------------


    The next day, Beth suggested during breaktime, "Let''s go to the library."


    Han Luo scratched her head. "Um¡­ I don''t feel like going to the library today. I''ll head over to the dance club." It wasn''t that she wanted to avoid Mo Yuan, she just didn''t know how to face him alone. She was trying to clear her head to prepare what to say to him.


    "Are you okay?" Beth looked concerned. As far as she knew, Han Luo always went to the library on break. However, it was different today.


    Han Luo lied, "Yes, I''m fine. It''s just thepetition is drawing near, so I wanted to practice more."


    Beth patted her shoulder. "Do whatever you want to do but make sure you rest enough. Don''t stress over apetition like that. Did you see your eyes today? In just one night, you have turned into a panda!"


    Han Luo replied, "It''s because I was reading a book given by my teacher.. I couldn''t sleep before finishing it."

 Chapter 108 - BETH WAS SCARED

    "Turning into a panda overnight just because of a book¡­" Beth sighed. She walked to the library. She chose the best spot where she could keep an eye on her favorite couple.


    She noticed nothing special going on. Mo Yuan seemed distracted today. He was looking around from time to time.


    ''What''s with my Yuan? Why is he so restless? Honey, can''t you see there is a beauty in front of you waiting for your attention?'' Beth also wasn''t in the mood because she didn''t have Han Luo with her.


    She went to the science fiction section and looked for a book. After choosing a book, she turned around to go back to her seat but gasped. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at the person in front of her with wide eyes. She was so scared that she felt as though her heart was trying to leave her ribcage.


    Mo Yuan coldly looked down at her. "Where is she?" His voice was colder than the North Pole''s cial temperature.


    Beth froze on the spot. She stuttered, "W-who i-is ''she''?"


    Mo Yuan frowned deeply and his gaze became even colder. He pressed his lips but didn''t utter another single word. He was talking to a girl; thinking that made him annoyed.


    Despite being attacked by a snowstorm, Beth''s super intelligent brain started the engine. She said, "O-oh, Luo¡­ you are talking about Luo. She went to the dance club. She said she hadn''t had enough practice, so she went there to practice more." She could barely make a sound.


    "¡­" Without saying a word, Mo Yuan left.


    After he was out of sight, Beth copsed onto the chilly floor. ''That was so scary!!''


    --------


    After break was over, Beth and Han Luo met each other in the next ss. Beth grabbed her arm and questioned, "Luo, has Yuan ever red at you?"


    "No, he never did." Looking at her friend''s pale face, Han Luo asked, "Did something happen?"


    "You are asking me this? I thought I was going to die!" Beth told her what she experienced.


    Han Luo''s face turned slightly red. She was so ashamed that her friend had to face that. "I''m so sorry that you had to go through this. I''ll give him a good scoldingter."


    "No, no," Beth hurriedly stopped her, "you cannot do this. What if he kills me with his re? He''s so scary! I''m not sure if my Nana will be happy with him. How did she even end up with him?"


    Hearing her rambling, Han Luo shook her head helplessly. Sometimes, Beth didn''t know if she was in the world of imagination or reality.


    When the ss ended, Beth asked, "What will you do during our nice one week break in half term?"


    "I''ll stay home and dance day and night." Han Luo didn''t have a n. She didn''t want to go out. Han Sheng Ming already made ns with Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan, and she was pretty sure that she would be asked as well. Even still, Han Luo was nning how to reject the request, so she came up with the whole dance excuse.


    "That''s so boring! How about youe to my ce?" Beth suddenly proposed.


    It was so sudden that Han Luo was surprised. "Your ce?"


    Beth said excitedly, "Yeah! I''m going back to Irnd to stay with my grandparents. My parents are busy at work so they can''t apany me. How about we go together? I can promise you that you will have a good time. Also, my grandmother was a dancer when she was young. We have lots of video tapes. You can learn a few steps."


    "That''s not a bad idea!" Han Luo actually liked the idea. "I will talk to my guardian and let you know."


    She didn''t mention that her guardian was Mo Yuan''s mother who she called ''mom''. If Beth were to find out, it would be viral. That would be quite the hassle since she didn''t know how Mo Yuan thought of her.


    ----------


    Ma Rui covered her mouth. "Luo''er, are you sure that you don''t want to go to Spain with your big brothers? They will miss you!" She was talking to Han Luo through telephone.


    Han Luo was at home. She just got home from school. "Yes, mom, I want to go to my friend''s house in Irnd."


    Ma Rui suddenly asked, "Are they a girl or a boy?"


    "Of course she is a girl!! Han Luo eximed. She couldn''t tell what went through Ma Rui''s head.


    "All right, tell her to email me her address and everything. I''ll apply for your visa." Ma Rui agreed. Han Luo hardly asked anything from her, so she was happy that she wanted something from her.


    "Thank you, mom! I''ll tell Beth right away!" Han Luo beamed and hung up.


    During dinner, Han Sheng Ming shouted, "What did you say? You are going to Irnd?!"


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, both Noah and mom approved for me to go there."


    "But that''s an unknown ce with unknown people!" Han Sheng Ming didn''t like this n. He was hoping to take her to Spain.


    Han Luo calmly replied, "I''m not going alone. Noah will be there as my guardian. You can be rest assured."


    "Oh, all right then." Han Sheng Ming finally settled down.


    The next day, Mo Yuan frowned slightly upon hearing that Han Luo would go to Irnd with her friend. He didn''t show it in his expression. He looked at Han Luo and asked, "Are you sure about this? We have already booked your ticket."


    Han Luo scratched her head. "I''m so sorry! I have another n and I can''t do it if I go to Spain with you." She acted as per usual in front of everyone. She didn''t show her awkwardness around them.


    "Little Luo, are you sure you aren''t pressuring yourself?" Tang Yujin asked in concern. After he saw her practicing dancing day and night, he began to think that it was his fault.


    "Not at all.. It''s nothing to do with dancing! I''ll go there and rx!" Han Luo leaned against the passenger seat of the limousine.

 Chapter 109 - WHO WAS TELLING THE TRUTH

    The next week, Han Luo flew to Irnd along with Noah and Beth. It was her first time traveling to a European country other than Ennd and it made her excited enough to forget about her dancingpetition.


    Irnd is an ind in the North Antic. It is separated from Great Britain to its east by the North Channel, the Irish Sea, and St George''s Channel. Irnd is the secondrgest ind of the British Isles, the thirdrgest in Europe, and the twentiethrgest on Earth.


    They soon reached Dublin city, the capital city of Irnd. It is a peaceful and colorful city, and the girls saw how the buildings were painted with multiple colors. Outside the buildings were decorated with gs and hanging flower baskets. The scenery beside the River Liffey had an exquisite sight.


    They went to the railway station and County Kildare''s small vige Ballitore. Thendscape scenery of the evergreen County Kildare is iparable.


    Han Luo couldn''t keep her eyes from the window. She asked Beth, "How do you pronounce Kildare?"


    Beth replied, "We, Irish people say ''contae chill dara''. It is named after the town of Kildare. We are heading to Ballitore ¨C the vige where I was born."


    "That''s wonderful! I''m already in love with your country!" Han Luo was excited.


    When they reached their destination, it was already lunch time. A red tractor was waiting for them. A young man was sitting on the tractor. Beth waved her hand. "Sean!"


    The man looked at Beth and waved his hand. He came down and walked towards them. "Beth, you''ve grown taller!" He had slightly tanned skin and red hair. He was a charming guy with a friendly attitude.


    "I''ve missed you!" Beth left her backpack and hugged him.


    Sean hugged her as well and then looked behind her. "Is this the friend you were talking about?"


    They were speaking in the Irishnguage, also known as Gaeilge. Han Luo and Noah couldn''t understand them.


    Beth let go of him and proimed, "Yes, let me introduce you. She is Luo Han from China. We are in the same ss."


    Sean reached out his hand and said, "Hello Miss Luo, I''m Sean, a farmer under Beth''s grandparents. Wee to our country." This time, he spoke English.


    "Hello Sean, thank you having us. Please call me Luo." Han Luo shook her hand with him.


    "Wow! Your English pronunciation is excellent." Sean couldn''t help but praise.


    "Thank you! And, this is my butler, Noah." Han Luo introduced him to Noah.


    After the greeting, they went to the tractor and Sean started the engine. Sean told Han Luo, "I''ve heard a lot of things about you from Beth."


    "Oh, really? What did she say?" Han Luo became curious.


    Sean answered, "She said that she had a crush on your cousin and his friends."


    Han Luo burst intoughter. Bethined, "What''s there tough about? They are hot and I''m a girl."


    Han Luo stoppedughing and said, "There is nothing wrong. I just don''t realize why my silly cousin is so popr."


    Beth replied, "Because of his body and character of course! He looks so loyal. Any girl would be happy to have a partner like that."


    "Ah, yes, that''s true. He has a big, pure heart. I want to have a perfect sister-inw for him." Han Luo said.


    "Can I be your sister-inw?" Beth requested with sparkling eyes.


    "You have to bribe me with your delicious cooking." Han Luo winked at her knowing that her friend was joking.


    "Damn it! Luo, I shouldn''t have brought you with me. You are no good." Beth didn''t know how to cook yet Han Luo knew it very well.


    They burst intoughter, loud enough to be heard from afar.


    After a while Han Luo looked around. "Why is the road never ending?"


    "Heh, it''s just the beginning." Beth smirked. She pointed at both sides and dered, "You see the vegetable farm on both sides of the road? It''s ours. We have thergest organic farm in our vige."


    Han Luo eximed, "Wow! Beth, I didn''t know you are rich!"


    Beth exined, "I''m not rich. My grandfather is. I did nothing about this farm. I heard my grandfather''s great-grandfather boughtnds around here after saving quite the sum of money. And from generations they are growing vegetables. We have fruit gardens too. I''ll show you around after we reach there."


    Finally, they reached the house. The house was pretty smallpared to the huge farm. They were warmly weed by Beth''s grandmother, Linda McCarthy. After the introduction, they went inside and met Beth''s grandfather, Timothy O''Connor. He was a quiet person but still talked to Han Luo and Noah.


    Han Luo and Noah went to the guestrooms and freshened up. When they came down, they saw that Granny Linda prepared raspberry pie for them. They ate in delight and kept praising Linda''s cooking.


    Beth suddenly asked, "Granny, do you still have the video tapes of your dancing? Luo is participating in a dancepetition next month and I would like to show her these video tapes."


    Granny Linda smiled. "I knew she danced the moment Iid my eyes on her. Her body is shaped for ballet. Am I right Luo?"


    "You are right, granny." Han Luo couldn''t help but smile.


    Granny Linda said, "Though I don''t dance professionally now, if you need any help, ask me any time. I can still show you some dance moves."


    "Granny, can you still dance?!" Beth blinked several times.


    Granny Linda proudly proimed, "Who do you think I am? Don''t underestimate your granny. Although I''ve aged, my body is still young. Do you know that I''ve charmed your grandfather with my dancing moves?"


    Grandpa Timothy interjected, "Is that so? I don''t think that''s how it happened. I clearly remember that you fell for my vegetables first."


    Granny Linda frowned. "What did you say? It was obviously you who came to me after I won the prize in a dancingpetition!"


    The two of them continued bickering and until the end, Han Luo, Beth, and Noah couldn''t catch who was lying and who was telling the truth.

 Chapter 110 - DOESNT WANT TO LEAVE

    At night, Han Luo dragged her tired body to the bed. "I''m beat!"


    Someone knocked on the door and she said, "Come in."


    The door opened and Beth entered. "What do you think about this room?"


    Han Luoplimented their hospitality. "It''s heaven. I don''t want to leave this ce. No wonder you are studying farming. You want to live here after youplete your studies, don''t you?"


    Beth sat on her bed and answered, "Of course! When I''m in London, I miss this ce badly. I grew up here. City life is too crowded for me and the people are very scheming. In the vige, it''s very peaceful and the people have big hearts. They may be friendly or may not be friendly, but they help others when in need."


    "Your grandparents are wonderful. I wish I had grandparents¡­" Han Luo said with a sad tone.


    Beth asked, "Don''t you have a grandfather?"


    "He is alive, but he lives in the US. I''ve never met him. My youngest uncle lives with him." Han Luo turned to face her and asked, "So, what''s with you and Sean?"


    Upon hearing her unexpected question, Beth ¨C who was trying toy down beside her ¨C abruptly sat up. Beth''s pink face slowly tinted red. "W-why do you think there is something?"


    "Who are you fooling with that flushed face?" Han Luo also sat up on the bed. She grinned and teased her friend. "So, you like him, don''t you?" Seeing that Beth wasn''t talking, she kept persisting her.


    Being forced by her friend, Beth finally opened her mouth. "Sean¡­ is my first crush. Ten years ago, he was brought by my grandfather. Back then, he was eight and I was three. He doesn''t have a family, so my family let him stay here. You could say¡­ he babysitted me till I grew up. He loves children so he took great care of me. He was my only friend in childhood. I don''t know since when, but I like him a lot."


    "Do you love him?" Han Luo asked. This subject was foreign to her and she wanted to know more about it.


    "Is that what love is? I don''t know." Beth was curious about it too.


    "Why don''t you tell him that you like him?" Han Luo urged her.


    Beth hurriedly shook her head. "I can''t. What if it''s one-sided? I don''t dare to tell him."


    "He doesn''t look like he dislikes you. I saw his eyes always looking at you when he talks to you. Maybe he likes you but can''t tell you because you are the young miss of his employer''s family."


    "One day I will have to manage the firm and he will be under me. It will make both of us ufortable. What if he decides to leave? I can''t bear it. It''s all good as long as we are together. I''m fine as it is." Beth sighed.


    Han Luo couldn''t let it go. "You don''t even email him but send letters every month. You wait for his letters for a whole month. And, you are telling me that you are fine as it is? If another girl takes him away from you, will he still send you letters?"


    "That''s¡­" Beth didn''t know what to say.


    Han Luo grabbed her shoulders and dered, "You have to snatch your guy and have to have him all for yourself before that happens. I will help you. Since none of us can ask him, how about I ask Noah to find out what''s on his mind?"


    "W-we shouldn''t¡­" Beth was going to deny but Han Luo stopped her.


    "Leave it to me." Her eyes glittered mischievously.


    ---------


    The next two days, in the morning, Han Luo and Beth looked around the farm, rode horses, and ate fruits after picking them from the tree. At night, Han Luo watched Granny Linda''s video tapes and practiced dancing. Granny Linda was generous enough to show her some moves too.


    On the other hand, Noah worked alongside Sean and they became good friends in a short amount of time.


    On the fourth night, Noah took Sean to the winery and they drank and talked a lot. The next day, Noah told Han Luo, "He indeed likes her, but he doesn''t want to say it because she will soon be his employer."


    "I knew it!" Han Luo almost jumped in excitement. "I''m going to tell Beth right away."


    "Wait for a second!" Noah grabbed her shoulder and stopped her from moving. "What would happen if you tell her? She needs to study now, and he needs to be someone worthy of her. If they start romance at such a young age, they are bound to fail. Although I''m not sure, most of the time, that''s what happens. I don''t think we should gamble on it."


    "Then what should I do?" Han Luo asked.


    Noah answered, "Let them be the way they are now. When your friend is mature enough to understand what''s right and what''s wrong, you can tell her."


    "Then what will I tell her now? She is waiting for Sean''s answer."


    Noah casually said, "Just tell her that I don''t remember anything after I woke up. I was drunk too."


    Han Luo''s body slumped. "And, I have to bury such good news inside me for who knows how long."


    Noah changed the subject, "By the way, Young Master Han called me every night. He wants to talk to you every night. I told him that you fell asleep, but he is rather persistent."


    "Tell him that I won''t talk to him for the time being. He can handle a week. Both of us enjoy traveling for now," Han Luo exined. She wanted some time for herself and wished to stay away from them. If they talked every day, what was the point of distancing herself?


    A week had ended very quickly. They didn''t know how time flew. Han Luo didn''t want to go but she had to. Before leaving, she kept saying, "Grandpa, I love your farm! Your vegetables are the best! Granny, I love your cooking! I''ve never had such delicious cooking in my entire life."


    "Come again!" Granny Linda called.


    She realized that a professional chef could never cook with so much love and care. Her eyes welled up.. ''I''m going to miss this ce,'' she thought.

 Chapter 111 - HAN LUO KNOWS HAN SHENG MING THE BEST

    Han Luo came back before Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan. When Han Sheng Ming came home, she was ying video games. Seeing him entering the living room, Han Luo excitedly came closer. "Big brother Ming, how was your journey?"


    "Little Luo Luo, how can you be so heartless? Why didn''t you talk to me for a week? Did you know how worried I was?" As soon as he saw her, he started toin.


    Han Luo was prepared for this. "I know, I know. Big brother Ming, you cannot scold me like that. I just wanted some time for myself? Am I not allowed?" Her eyes turned red and she pursed her lips. She looked like she was about to cry.


    Han Sheng Ming hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My mistake. If you want some time for yourself, you should do so. Don''t think about what others say." His tone then became brighter. "I''ve bought so many things for you. You will love the choctes and dolls I bought. Let''s go and unpack my bags." He took her hand and took her to his room.


    Han Luo secretly smiled. ''I know my big brother Ming the best.''


    Not only he, but Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan also bought dolls and choctes for her. Han Sheng Ming kept asking, "Whose gifts did you like the most? It''s mine, right? Right?"


    In front of the three big brothers, how could she coax everyone? After thinking for a while, she replied, "I like the games big brother Ming bought for me. I like the choctes that big brother Yujin bought for me. I like the dolls that big brother Yuan bought for me. They are the best! So please, next time don''t buy the same gifts again. You can buy something different. However, the thing that I love the most is that you all came back to me safely and soundly!" She grinned childishly.


    The boys'' hearts melted upon hearing such a cute answer. Han Sheng Ming became emotional. He hugged her tightly and wailed. "Wah! Little Luo Luo what will I do with you?!"


    ''Let go!'' She screamed in her mind.


    --------


    There were a few days left before November. Noah took Han Luo to her dance ss.


    Benjamin was stunned seeing Han Luo with her butler. Beside them, Mo Yuan''s expression was dark. When Mo Yuan wasn''t around, Benjamin scratched his head and asked, "Did something happen? Why did you bring your butler?"


    Han Luo shook her head innocently. "Not at all. I think since we are still kids, I should bring someone older. I heard the stories of kidnapping recently. I got scared."


    "Who told you the stories?" Benjamin was curious.


    Han Luo answered, "Sophie did. She is our chef."


    "Oh, I see." Benjamin didn''t ask any further.


    Noah slightly smacked her buttocks and whispered, "Liar, liar, pants on fire!"


    Han Luo jumped and moved away from him and touched her buttocks. She stuck out her tongue to him before she started dancing again.


    From then on, Noah came with Han Luo and left with her. Mo Yuan couldn''t have the time to hold hands with her. In the school, she didn''t go to the library. Instead, she went to the dance club. He hated Noah to the core but could only endure it.


    ''Just you wait. When we go to Paris, we will have plenty of time,'' he promised to himself.


    -----------


    The time to go to Paris came soon.


    Paris, the City of Light (La Ville Lumi¨¨re), is the most romantic city in the world. It is also the capital city of France. In the morning, it''s glorious. At night, it''s morous. It is a major European city and a global center for art, fashion, gastronomy and culture.


    Han Luo was looking at the city with sparkling eyes. "I want to go to the Louvre Museum!"


    "I want to go to the Eiffel Tower!" Noah eximed. It was his first timeing to the city of dreams. He was as excited as Han Luo.


    Mo Yuan: "¡­"


    Ma Rui: "¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s eyes could explode at any moment. He didn''t think that Noah woulde with them.


    Ma Rui turned into stone out of shock. ''Why? Why is he here?'' When she didn''t see Noah while picking Han Luo up from her house, she thought Noah was busy with other stuffs. But to think he woulde to Paris first and wait for them¡­


    ''What will happen to my romantic candlelight n?!'' She wanted to cry out.


    Aftering to Paris, first they went to thepetition venue and registered their names. After that, they went to the Louvre Museum.


    The Louvre, or the Louvre Museum, is the world''srgest art museum and a historic monument in Paris. A centralndmark of the city, it is located on the Right Bank of the Seine in the city''s first arrondissement.


    Han Luo told Noah to take pictures of her in front of the ss pyramid. She also took his picture. Then they went inside the museum. They looked at the pictures, sculptures and antiques in awe.


    Mo Yuan: "¡­"


    Ma Rui: "¡­"


    Han Luo and Noah looked inseparable. Aftering out of the museum, Ma Rui suggested, "Luo''er, why don''t you go and y with your big brother Yuan? Shouldn''t children be together?"


    Han Luo hurriedly caught Noah''s hand. "No! I can''t! What if I get lost? I can''t speak French. We need a guardian with us in case we get lost. After all both big brother Yuan and I are children."


    Ma Rui''s lips were zipped by her words. ''Right, they are both children. I''m too impatient.'' She scratched her cheek thinking that she was trying to make her son do a sin.


    While Han Luo was walking, she suddenly bumped into someone. Han Luo spoke in broken French, "D¨¦sol¨¦e!" It means ''sorry''.


    "Oh!" The woman looked down and Han Luo raised her head. Both looked at each other and eximed together, "You are Chinese!"


    The beautiful Chinese woman had ck transparent eyes, hazel tree colored hair and pink lips.. She spoke in Chinese, "Sorry I didn''t notice you. Are you okay?"

 Chapter 112 - A FLIRTING COUPLE

    "Yes, I''m fine." Han Luo''s eyesnded on her stomach. Seeing a bulge she hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, you are pregnant!


    "I''m fine!" The woman smiled in a friendly manner. "Kid, are you lost?"


    "No, I''m with my guardian." Han Luo pointed out Noah.


    Before the woman could say something, a person called out to her.


    "Lan!" A man ran toward them. He was a handsome man with dark brown hair and ocean blue eyes. He looked worried. He told the woman named Lan, "Why do you always wander by yourself? Don''t forget that you are pregnant with twins!"


    "Liang, you worry too much." Mu Lan giggled yfully.


    "Don''t worry me too much." Mu Liang said. He hugged her shoulder with one hand and checked her thoroughly if she was hurt anywhere. After he was done he looked at the teenage girl. He red at Han Luo and asked, "Are you the one who bumped into her?"


    Han Luo stepped back out of nervousness and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to¡­"


    Mu Lan chided her husband. "Liang, you are scaring her. Both of us have eyes but we both didn''t see each other."


    "It''s because you are pregnant. It''s okay for you to make a mistake." Mu Liang tenderly spoke to his wife and coldly red at Han Luo making the poor girl flinch.


    "Just because your wife is pregnant, it doesn''t give you the right to threaten others." Mo Yuan walked closer and protectively hugged Han Luo''s shoulder the exact way Mu Liang was hugging his wife. His eyes were as cold as Mu Liang''s.


    "Oh my, a knight in shining armor!" Mu Lan was clearly enjoying this.


    Han Luo blushed at herment. She was nervous that Mo Yuan would do something to this scary looking handsome guy.


    "What did you say?" Mu Liang''s eyesnded on the teenage boy.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and defended Han Luo. Both of them sent sparks with their eyes.


    Mu Lan finally tugged her husband''s hand. "All right, enough of your childishness. It''s not her fault in the first ce. If you must me someone, then you have to me us both." She spoke sweetly yet firmly.


    There is no way Mu Liang will me his wife. Even if it is her fault, he won''t me her. He shamelessly admits that he is biased.


    He grudgingly looked at Mo Yuan and Han Luo and then told his wife, "Don''t wander around on your own."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want you to kill anyone because of my silly mistakes. Let''s go." Mu Lan pulled his hand and turned around to leave. She didn''t forget to wave at Han Luo. "Be careful when you walk!"


    "I will. You have to take care of yourself too. Take care!" Han Luo waved back. She only talked to her for a while and she already liked that pregnantdy.


    Mu Lan smiled brightly and looked at Mu Liang. "Hey, don''t you think that girl is very cute. Do you think our daughters will look like her when they grow up?"


    Mu Liang said, "How can that be? She has nothing to do with us. You are the prettiest woman in the world. How can our precious daughters look an ugly and dumb girl like her?"


    "Uff, you!" Mu Lan pushed his shoulder slightly.


    Mu Liang coaxed her, "Our daughters will look like you. They will be as beautiful as angels."


    The husband and wife flirted with each other and Han Luo looked at them in a daze.


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Yuan asked. He was no longer angry and looked at Han Luo worriedly. "Are you hurt? Did that monster do something to you?"


    Han Luo came back to senses and replied, "Ah, no, I''m all right. I was thinking that they were very affectionate. I wish in the future, I will have someone who will cherish me as well."


    Mo Yuan tussled her hair and said, "You will have someone who will cherish you day and night."


    "I hope so." Han Luo grinned and grabbed his hand. "Big brother Yuan, I want to eat ice cream."


    Mo Yuan frowned. "It''s getting colder. Why do you want to eat ice cream?"


    "It''s cold and that''s why we should eat ice cream. Ice cream won''t melt easily in the cold and we can eat slowly while walking."


    Mo Yuan firmly rejected, "You get sick so easily. I won''t let you eat ice cream."


    "No, big brother Yuan, I want some! Pretty please!" Han Luo whined.


    Mo Yuan shook his head helplessly and said, "After thepetition ends, I will buy you ice cream as much as you want, okay?"


    "Do you promise?" Han Luo asked.


    "Yes, I promise. But, if you get sick, it won''t be my fault." Mo Yuan warned her.


    "Okay!" Han Luo agreed happily.


    ------


    Two dayster, thepetition started. Han Luo became nervous when she saw talented dancerse across the globe and participated in thepetition.


    Both Han Luo and Mo Yuan''spetition were on the same day, same time. So, she couldn''t watch his performance. She only saw in the notice board that Mo Yuan passed the first two rounds.


    "If big brother Yuan can do that, I can do this too." Han Luo told herself and walked to the stage.


    Her first performance was Ballet dance in Mendelssohn Symphony No.4 in A Major op. "Italian". Her moves were lively and energetic. She made all the judges impressed by her first move. They watched her dancing until the end.


    One of the judges asked her, "How long have you been dancing?"


    Han Luo answered, "I have been dancing for nine years and I''ve been learning Ballet for eight years."


    The judge said, "You are twelve. That means you started learning Ballet when you were four."


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes."


    "That''s an impressive dedication.." The judge looked curious. "Did you ever think of quitting when you couldn''t do certain moves?"

 Chapter 113 - THE AUDITION

    Another judge asked, "Have you never lost hope?"


    "Why should I?" Han Luo confidently said, "I''m a normal human like other dancers. I eat healthy food every day, I have both legs and hands. I''m not autistic either. Even autistic people are doing better these days. I''m intelligent. I have everything a normal human has. If others can do it, it means it''s possible for everyone. I will ever lose hope after I know that it''s possible."


    "Has no one ever told you that you can never do anything or you should give up?"


    Han Luo answered, "Since I was the youngest in the dancing school, all the seniors bullied me and told me nastier words than you just said. But, their harsh words made me work hard even more. They gave me the strength to surpass them and I did. I''m very thankful to them."


    Han Luo answered, "I had times when I couldn''t do certain moves that others could. It made me wonder why I couldn''t do it while others did. I was curious and followed the best dancer in our ss and I saw that she practiced hard moves day and night till she mastered it. That made me realize that I have to practice more and more until I get better than anyone."


    The five judges pped their hands and so did the audiences. One of the judges said, " We need positive and strong-willed people like you to stay at the top. We want to see you in the finale."


    ''So, I passed!'' Han Luo smiled brightly and said, "You will see me in the finale. Please don''t worry."


    The judgesughed at her words and everyone apuded once again. After she went to the backstage, people who were standing there all patted her back.


    Han Luo''s nervousness flew away. She smiled at them and went to the dressing room. She changed her clothes and then met Noah waiting for her outside the door. Noah gave her a warm hug. "You did great!"


    "Oh, I was so nervous!" Han Luo huffed.


    Noah asked, "Do you want to go to the hotel or do you want to watch the rest of the participants'' performances?"


    "Let''s go to Cath¨¦drale Notre-Dame de Paris!" Han Luo excitedly said.


    "Nice choice!" Noah grinned. "What about Madam Mo and Young Master Mo? Do you want to ask them out?"


    Han Luo replied, "Nah, let them have some mother-son moment. I know big brother Yuan doesn''t have many memories as I have with mom."


    "Is that why you forced Madam Mo to stay with Young Master Mo when he had an audition?" Noah walked out with her.


    Han Luo grinned like a cheeky brat. Noah smiled at her and rubbed her head. "You did well."


    Sometimes he is surprised seeing how sensible she is though she is so young.


    They went to their destination.


    Notre-Dame de Paris, referred to simply as Notre-Dame, is a medieval Catholic cathedral. The cathedral was consecrated to the Virgin Mary and considered to be one of the finest examples of French Gothic architecture.


    Noah asked, "Did you know some of the most important relics in Christendom, including the Crown of Thorns, a sliver of the true cross and a nail from the true cross, are preserved at Notre-Dame?"


    Han Luo asked, "That crown of thorns that I saw in the picture? Is that even the real one? Didn''t Jesus Christ die a long time ago?"


    Noah shrugged. "Who knows? I still want to see those relics though."


    "Me too!" Han Luo excitedly pulled his inside.


    One hourter, they got a call from Ma Rui. Noah handed the cell phone to Han Luo. She answered the call and said, "Mom, I got selected and I''m in the second round."


    Ma Rui beamed. "Congrats, my child! I know you can do it! Are you still there? Why don''t I fetch you? You and your big brother can go somewhere and y." She enthusiastically said.


    Han Luo said, "Umm, we are already out. We wille backte. You don''t spend your time with big brother Yuan so much, mom. He is your son. You should give him more time. He didn''t have time to spend with you for six years. I will give you two some time alone. Have fun, all right?"


    "Luo''er, you¡­" Ma Rui was speechless. She knew that she didn''t give her son time but her husband or her own son never mentioned it before. But, Han Luo did. She suddenly felt emotional.


    Who said she didn''t want to spend time with her son? However, her son didn''t want to spend time with her. So, she got busy with other things. She never thought that she would be given the opportunity by Han Luo.


    Han Luo giddily said, "I know, just let me talk to big brother Yuan."


    "Okay," Ma Rui passed the cell phone to Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan asked, "Where are you? We will pick you."


    "What kind of son are you?" Han Luo scolded him. "Mom always wants to spend time with you but you never agree. This is no good. Go and spend some time with your mom. She gave birth to you, I didn''t." She puffed her cheeks.


    "Pfft!" Noahughed after hearing her words.


    Mo Yuan frowned. There was no way he would think of Han Luo as his mother. He would rather think of something else.


    He didn''t want to offend her. Therefore, he agreed, "Fine, I will do what you said. When will youe back?"


    "After mom and you finish your dinner." Han Luo hung up.


    It was evening already. The sun had set in the west. The sky was overshadowed by purple color and mixed with orange and pink hue. There were some fragments of Prussian blue clouds floating in the sky.


    The City of Light lightened up and shimmered confidently. Looking at the glorious yet romantic Paris, Han Luo held her breath. A soft breeze blew and her long hair danced in the wind.


    She softly whispered as if she was afraid of ruining the beauty of the city of hundreds of years, "I think I''m in love with Paris."

 Chapter 114 - HAN LUO SNEAKED AWAY

    "I think I''m in love with Paris." Han Luo looked at the breathless sight of the City of Light.


    Noah casually said, "It is the most romantic city in the world. If you don''t fall in love with this city, which city will you fall in love with?" He sighed and added, "It''s pretty boring if someone visits this city without a lover though. Wherever I look, an extreme truth reminds me that I''m single."


    Han Luo looked around and saw couples everywhere and they were kissing and hugging without caring about the people around them. Her innocent face flushed. She whispered in a soft voice, "It looks like live porn!"


    Noah gave her an amazed look. "You think this is porn?!" After asking, he gently rubbed her head and thought, ''She is just an angel from heaven. Just another two years and then she will sign her name with the devil. I can''t imagine how corrupted she will be!'' He shed tears silently.


    Han Luo didn''t know what he was thinking. She asked, "This is not porn? Then what is?"


    Noah answered, "It is something that requires an adult age to know. It is not something you should know. Don''t grow up. Stay like this."


    Han Luo protested, "No! I want to grow up as soon as possible. I want to do what adults do."


    "Being an adult is no fun!" Noah said. "Let''s eat something. I''m starving."


    Han Luo agreed. "Yeah, let''s go. I''m hungry too."


    "You should have told me sooner." Noah felt bad for not thinking about her health. She needs to eat healthy for thepetition.


    "I don''t feel like going back to the hotel. I want to stay here more."


    "Let''s go." Noah dragged her with him.


    -------


    In the evening, when Han Luo and Noah went back to the hotel, they met Mo Yuan''s ugly expression. Han Luo said, "Oh my, look at the time. No wonder I feel so tired. I''ll go to my room first. I need to sleep," saying that she quickly sneaked away.


    After she left, Mo Yuan looked at Noah and asked, "Do you have a minute?" He wanted to talk to Noah alone.


    "Sure," Noah agreed. He was thinking of talking to him as well.


    They went to Noah''s room and Noah made coffee for both of them. They went to the balcony. There were two chairs and a round table. From the balcony, they could see Eiffel Tower standing proudly and majestically in the night.


    Noah sipped on his coffee and asked, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Mo Yuan asked straightforwardly, "Did you tell Ah Luo to avoid me?"


    Noah answered truthfully, "I did not. It''s her life; she can decide what to do. I''m not her father who will nag her."


    Mo Yuan frowned. "But you must have said something."


    "I did, indeed." Noah calmly answered.


    Mo Yuan asked him, "What did you tell her?"


    Noah casually answered, "I only told her that having skin-ship with a boy who isn''t her boyfriend is bad."


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened. "Why did you tell her that? She is only like this when she is with me."


    Noah put down his mug and said, "But having a suspicious skin-ship with her big brother will ruin her reputation."


    "We will be more than a brother and sister."


    Noah looked at Mo Yuan directly to his eyes and asked, "How do you know that? She indeed likes you but did she ever romantically look at you? Moreover, what makes you think that she will agree to be your girlfriend?"


    "She will, I know it."


    Noah chuckled and said nothing. It made Mo Yuan mad. He asked, "Do you think you can stop us? She is not yours and you have no right to control her."


    "I know she is not my daughter and I have no control over her. If you love her and she marries you, I will be very happy for the two of you. However, I won''t allow anyone to get physical with her when they don''t even ask her to be his girlfriend. If you love her romantically, tell her that and listen to her opinion. Then, you two can do whatever you want. As long as I''m alive, you cannot take advantage of her innocence." Noah''s eyes became sharper.


    He added, "You two are still young and you need to enjoy your life now. You can have romance once you graduate. You have so much time together. What''s your hurry? Moreover, you can''t even express your feelings to her. How can you kiss her with those feelings? Once she finds out that you are this kind of person, do you think she will still call you big brother?"


    Mo Yuan became silent. Since he was little, he was perfect in everything and no one was able to find a w in him. As the days passed, people stopped looking for his mistakes and thought whatever he did was okay. No one told him what he did was right or wrong.


    Now that Noah pointed it out, he realized that he was being inconsiderate to Han Luo''s feelings. He looked down and clenched his fists. He knew that Noah was right. However, Mo Yuan''s feelings were true to Han Luo. He never thought of deceiving her or taking advantage of her. He knew it was inappropriate so he never kissed her lips. He only kissed her cheeks, forehead, temple, and head. He was pretty decent.


    He decided not to do it. If Han Luo avoided him for acting like this, he would rather not do it. He nned to confess his feelings to her first and then ask her to be his girlfriend. And then he will make the next move.


    However, upon hearing Noah''s words making him doubt. ''Will it work? What if she doesn''t see me more than her big brother? I have toe up with a n.''


    Noah looked at him suspiciously. ''What''s he nning now?''

 Chapter 115 - THE TRUTH BEHIND THE COMPETITION

    The next day, Han Luo carefully peeked out of her room to see if Mo Yuan was in the corridor. When she saw an empty corridor, she sighed in relief and stepped out without making a noise.


    "Why are you acting like a thief?" Mo Yuan called out from the back of her door.


    Han Luo jumped out in surprise and clutched her chest. "Big brother Yuan, you scared the hell out of me."


    Mo Yuan pinched her nose. "You had the audacity to avoid me and you think I won''t punish you?"


    "When did I avoid you?" Han Luo avoided his gaze.


    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow. "Did you not?"


    Han Luo pouted her mouth quickly stood beside him and hugged his right arm. "I didn''t want to avoid you. I just didn''t know how to face you." She couldn''t look at him when she said that. She was wearing a white t-shirt, white pants, a pink jacket with white fur and pink boots. She looked absolutely adorable.


    Mo Yuan didn''t force her knowing that she was feeling ufortable. "It''s all right. I will not force you to tell me what happened to you suddenly. If you have something to tell me, I will listen. Let''s go and have some breakfast, okay?"


    "Okay!" Han Luo beamed. She never thought that Mo Yuan would be so considerate. He didn''t force her to spill out everything nor did he punished her. She thought it was surreal. While walking, she tried to pinch herself thinking it was a dream.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her and said, "Are you done pinching me?"


    "Eh?" Han Luo looked at him not understanding what he meant and followed his gaze. Her hand was pinching his arm. He was wearing a ck sweater. Probably he didn''t get hurt. She quickly let go. "Ah, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice."


    "It''s all right." Mo Yuan took her hand and walked along with her.


    After they had breakfast, they waited for Ma Rui and Noah toe down. Before that, Mo Yuan got a call from Han Sheng Ming. As soon as Mo Yuan answered, he heard his friend''s scream, "Xiao Yuan! How many times do I have to tell you that I want to talk to little Luo Luo?! Where is she? How is she? Had she had breakfast yet? Is she wearing warm clothes? Is she drinking hot choctes? Hey, why are you not talking?! Hello?! Hello?!!"


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer any of his questions. He simply passed the mobile to Han Luo.


    She took it and heard her cousin''s voice. She eximed in joy, "Big brother Ming!"


    Han Sheng Ming paused and then said, "Little Luo Luo, are you all right? How are you doing? Are you wearing warm clothes? Have you taken breakfast? What about hot choctes?"


    Han Luo shook her head helplessly but her heart was filled with warmth. "Oh big brother Ming, you are such a worrywart! I''m fine. I''m wearing warm clothes and I had breakfast. I didn''t drink hot choctes. I will drink it at night. How are you doing?"


    Han Sheng Ming bickered, "What do you think I''m doing? I''m taking exams! Man, when you guys are having fun, I''m here reading and writing. My life sucks!"


    Han Luoughed and said, "We are here for thepetition, not for having fun. It''s not as easy as you think. I think the better one is taking exams."


    "Yeah, yeah, I get it. So, how''s your practice going?" Han Sheng Ming showed interest.


    "I just passed the first round. It''s nothing biggy. The second round will be hard." Han Luo answered.


    Han Sheng Ming suddenly lowered his voice as if he was going to talk about someone''s secret. "By the way, did Xiao Yuan do anything inappropriate to you?"


    Han Luo blinked. She didn''t know what went around her cousin''s head. "Huh? Not at all. Why will that happen? Big brother Ming, we are too busy withpetition to think about weird things like you. I guess you aren''t tired enough with your exam."


    "I''m super busy with my exam." Han Sheng Ming said with excitement, "Don''t worry. I wish you all the best! And, with your performance in the first round, the audience already started to like you. I can guarantee that you will win!"


    Han Luo was puzzled. "Huh? How do you know?"


    "Did you not know? Yourpetition is being broadcast. We all watched you and voted you online," her cousin replied.


    "So, everyone around the world is watching me dancing?!" Han Luo was surprised. She didn''t know about it. Her face became pale and her body started to shake. She became nervous.


    Mo Yuan, Ma Rui, and Noah didn''t tell her about it because they thought that she would be nervous.


    However, Han Sheng Ming didn''t think of that. He kept going on how twenty percent of the vote would be collected from the audiences. The more he talked, the more nervous she became.


    Mo Yuan noticed her expression and moved a little closer to hear what his bbermouth friend was talking about. When he heard what Han Sheng Ming was saying, he snatched the cell phone from Han Luo and simply hung up.


    "So I was saying¡­ hello? Hello?! Hello?!" Han Sheng Ming didn''t hear anything and thought it was weird. When he looked at the screen he realized that the call was hung up long ago. "What the hell? I''m going to call her again!" But, no matter how many times he called, he got the line busy because Mo Yuan blocked his number.


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan took Han Luo''s hands and asked, "What did he tell you? Why do you look so pale?"


    Han Luo desperately looked at him and asked, "Big brother Yuan, is ourpetition being broadcasted?" She wished she could hear a negative answer.


    Even if he lies now, she will find out eventually. All he can do is preparing her mentally for it.. He answered, "Yes, it''s true."

 Chapter 116 - DO YOU WANT TO QUIT

    "Everyone hid this from me!" Han Luo proimed. "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "It''s because we knew that you would be nervous. Look at yourself now ¨C you are pale and can''t even talk properly. How could we bear to tell you that?" Mo Yuan stroked her head gently. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    "H-how will it be fine¡­" She could barely speak now. ''When I''m on stage, can I still dance?''She was skeptical.


    "So, are you saying that if you knew beforehand, you would''ve quit? Do you want to run away now? Hmm, Ah Luo?" Mo Yuan touched her chin and made her look at him.


    "¡­I¡­" Han Luo looked at his clear, deep, gentle eyes. For a moment, she was mesmerized.


    She recalled her childhood when he used to y piano and she used to dance. They both started ying the piano and dancing almost at the same time. They worked hard toe at this stage. She recalled Han Sheng Ming cheering her up and encouraging her.


    ''How can I back down when big brother Yuan is working hard? I cannot disappoint mom, Noah, big brother Ming and big brother Yujin,'' Han Luo thought deeply until she resolved her mind. ''To hell with the broadcast! Who cares about that? I''m doing it to defeat Jared. I cannot back down like a coward.''


    She looked at Mo Yuan firmly and dered, "I won''t back away even if millions of people watch me dancing. I want to go to the finale with you."


    A smile crept on Mo Yuan''s lips. "That''s my girl." He knew she wouldn''t run away; she was braver than she thought she was.


    --------


    The second round was held five dayster. Only fifty participants were chosen. For the third round, they had to dance as a pair. Han Luo was partnered with Jared.


    Jared looked at her scornfully. "Remember, you only came this far because of your luck. Don''t drag me down with your lousy performance in the next round."


    "The same goes for you." Han Luo also snapped at him.


    Both of them red at each other, making it impossible for others to approach them.


    A choreographer was assigned to them and they practiced day and night without resting. The next round was a weekter so they didn''t have enough time; that''s why they worked harder. Though Jared and Han Luo didn''t like each other, when it came to dancing oring up with a new move, they surprisingly got along well.


    In the third round, Jared and Han Luo danced the tango. At first, their movements were slow and romantic as if they were in love. Slowly, the music changed and both of their moves became faster and aggressive. It was almost like they were trying to kill each other. The performance ended with Han Luo taking a dagger and piercing it through Jared''s back. His body shook and blood was smeared all over his back.


    "Ow!"


    Everyone stood up in surprise. They held their breath.


    Han Luo mercilessly let go of him. He fell onto the floor and didn''t make a single movement. Even after the music ended, there was no sign of him getting up and the blood even started to leak onto the ground.


    The audience was astonished and at the same time, their hearts were beating fast. They were expecting the worst.


    "Someone call an ambnce!" one of the judges called out.


    Some crew members from backstage came forward and tried to move him. Jared opened his eyes and stood up with a mischievous grin on his face.


    The judges and the audience were stunned before the sound of apuse overtook the silence.


    The judges sat down and one of them said, "Hey, you two, don''t give us a heart-attack like that! That acting was too realistic."


    "Are you all right?" another judge asked worriedly.


    Jared took the microphone and replied, "Yes, I''m fine, thank you."


    A judge asked, "So, what was the plot? Exin it to us please."


    "It''s about a girl and a boy who fell in love with each other and got married. However, no one knew that both of them were actually trying to get revenge. The girl wanted to take revenge for the boy''s father killing her parents to take her property and the boy wanted to take revenge because the girl pushed his mother from the stairs, causing her to die instantly. Both of them didn''t think that they knew each other''s crimes. Even still, the boy fell for her charm and because of his slight hesitation the girl took the chance and killed him." Jared described it beautifully.


    "That''s a wonderful plot!" The judges praised the idea.


    They asked, "So, who came up with the plot?"


    "Luo Han," Jared answered truthfully. "I''m not good ating up with stories like that."


    "That''s impressiveing from a twelve year old girl."


    "Thank you!" Han Luo blushed slightly.


    "Not only the storyline, but the way you guys danced and acted ¨C it was expressed so clearly that we could tell half of the story, but we couldn''t guess why they hated each other. But at some point, we realized that that boy was falling for her. It was truly marvelous! You both deserve to be in the finale." The judges kept praising them.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Han Luo and Jared thanked them repeatedly.


    After being praised multiple times, Han Luo and Jared left the venue.


    "Good work," said Jared.


    "You too," Han Luo replied. She gave him a polite smile and walked past him. She acted as if they were strangers.


    Jared was hurt and quickly took her hand.


    Han Luo looked back and asked, "Is there something you want?" She sounded distant.


    Jared hesitated and dered, "Back then, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about your parents and Yujin. I know you are not that kind of girl and you work very hard. I''m sorry for hurting you with my harsh words."


    Han Luo was stunned. She didn''t think he would apologize to her. She smiled and uttered, "Apology epted. What''s done is done so don''t worry about it anymore.. But just because you apologized, don''t think I''m going to go easy on you."

 Chapter 117 - THE SECOND ROUND ENDED

    "¡­But just because you apologized, don''t think I''m going to go easy on you." Han Luo''s eyes glittered.


    "Likewise." Jared nodded. His stiff shoulders rxed. "You are a good dancing partner."


    "You too." Han Luo took her hand from his and turned to leave.


    "Can I¡­ be your dancing partner in the future?" Jared asked from behind.


    "I will think about it after thepetition." Han Luo waved her hand without looking back.


    They went to their rooms, freshened up, and came out to watch other performances. Just then, they heard a voiceing from a room. Han Luo and Jared exchanged nces before they tip toed to the corridor and tried to listen to what was going on inside. When they heard a muffled voice, they quickly opened the door and went inside.


    Right before their eyes, they saw a female dancer being ganged up by four other female dancers. They had yet to perform since it was lunchtime.


    "What are you doing?" Han Luo asked.


    The bullies were startled at first but soon got back to their senses. They looked at Han Luo and Jared before dering, "This isn''t something you should concern yourself with. As long as you guys don''t bother us, we will let you go."


    Han Luo spoke in a serious tone, "Thepetition is a fair fight. You cannot bully others to gain your position. When you do that, you be unworthy of it." She walked past them and sat beside the girl who was crying and shaking. She gently touched her and asked, "Are you injured anywhere?"


    Before the girl could answer, the girl ¨C who was the team leader ¨C proimed, "Do we look like some gangsters to you? We would never hurt her."


    Han Luo hugged the girl''s shoulder and stood up. She looked at the team leader of the bullies and firmly said, "If you use your mouth to produce toxic words that lead people''s hearts to a suicidal state, your mouth is nothing more than a weapon and you are nothing more than a killer. Next time, be careful about what you say and what youment about others." The girl was beautiful, with blonde hair and green eyes ¨C but her eyes were vicious.


    She took the girl away and Jared followed after them. It was a girls'' fight, so he didn''t want to join in.


    After they left, the girls gathered together and one of them asked, "Who''s that b*tch?"


    "Isn''t she Luo Han from the UK?"


    "Is she now? How''s her performance?"


    "It was better than the b*tch we took care of."


    "Is that so?" The leader of the bullies narrowed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Han Luo took the girl to her room. She let her sit on the bed and gave her a ss of water. The girl was still trembling. She drank the ss of water and uttered, "Thank you so much for helping me!"


    Jared sat on the chair and stayed silent. Han Luo sat beside her and said, "That''s what I should do. Why did they gang up against you?"


    The girl answered, "It''s because I''m in a higher rank. They came in the top fifty because they bullied other good dancers and made sure they danced poorly. And now, it''s my turn. You are Luo Han from the UK, aren''t you? Since you helped me, they will make you their target too."


    Han Luo replied, "Even if I didn''t help you, they would still target Jared and I since we''re at the top. Who is your dancing partner?"


    "She is one of those girls. She couldn''t do anything because we teamed up together. The fourth round would only be singles since only twenty dancers will be chosen. Ten dancers will be chosen for the quarter final and five dancers for the semifinal. They will break you little by little. Do you think you can win this?" The girl didn''t seem like she had any hope for her future.


    Han Luo became a little mad. "You have spent your parents'' money to participate in thispetition. They have high hopes for you. Everyone who cares for you wants you to be the winner. And, here you are saying that you''ve given up because some piece of filth tells you that you are nothing. How sad! If that''s what your resolve is, you think you can ever stand up on your own? You have parents, you have food to eat, you have beautiful clothes, you have the love of your friends and rtives, you have the blessing of your parents, you are not blind, you are not deaf, you are not mute, you can walk, you can see. Many of us aren''t lucky enough to have all of that! What do youck to make you think you cannot do it? Huh?!"


    Out of anger, Han Luo grabbed her shoulders and shook her body. The girl stopped crying and looked at her speechlessly.


    Jared touched Han Luo''s right shoulder. "All right, that''s enough. You are scaring her."


    Han Luo let her go and stood up. She went into a narrow space and tried to cool her head. The other two stayed silent. She stopped and dered, "You know what? I''m scared of millions and millions of people watching me. After the first round, I found out that thispetition is being broadcasted all around the world. When I found that out, I was so scared that I couldn''t even move. Even still, I didn''t run away. I didn''t give up. At first, I only wanted to defeat Jared to show him that he isn''t the best dancer in our school. But my goal changed after I danced in the second round. Now, I want to win the finale. What bullies? Even their parents can''t stop me from getting what I want!


    "I know you cannot give them your food to eat nor clothes to wear, but you can at least give them your sess. If you can do that, all their hard work will have some worth.. That''s why you have to value their hard work and smiles before those who don''t want you and your family to have a good life. Do you get it now?"

 Chapter 118 - THE FANGIRLS

    Han Luo continued, "Do you know why I want to win? Because I want to see the smiles of those who came here with me and the smiles of those who couldn''te yet still cheered for me each and every day. I owe them that much. Let me ask you: what do you owe to the people who are cheering for you and who are doing their best to work hard so that you can have a good life?


    "I know you cannot give them your food to eat nor clothes to wear, but you can at least give them your sess. If you can do that, all their hard work will have some worth. That''s why you have to value their hard work and smiles before those who don''t want you and your family to have a good life. Do you get it now?" Han Luo put her hands on her waist and nced at the girl sitting in front of her.


    The girl looked at her in awe before finally saying, "Y-you are right¡­ I shouldn''t listen to them. They are not worth it. But still¡­ I fear something bad will happen!"


    Han Luo disagreed. "Nothing bad will happen. You just wait ¨C if they harm you again, just report it to the staff who are taking care of you. They will take care of the rest."


    "I will do that. Thank you," the girl replied.


    na "By the way, I forgot to ask your name. I''m Luo, and you?"


    "I''m Zenna from Moscow. It''s nice to meet you."


    "It''s nice to meet you too." Han Luo shook hands with her.


    "I''m Jared." Jared also introduced himself.


    "We should go to the cafeteria before lunchtime is over," Han Luo suggested.


    "Okay," Zenna agreed. She washed her face before heading out with Han Luo.


    The results of the second round had been published. Han Luo, Jared, Zenna and those four girls were all selected for the third round.


    Han Luo couldn''t meet Mo Yuan casually after she had to move into another building. The twenty dancers moved with the twenty sculptors, and the twenty musicians were moved with the twenty artists and singers.


    Han Luo could only meet Mo Yuan when they were eating or taking a break. Except for that, they had no chance to meet.


    Three days before the third round, all the participants were gathered in a room. Han Luo saw Mo Yuan and excitedly walked towards him.


    Mo Yuan was in a bad mood because the girls in his building were checking him out; some brave ones even confessed to him. Two of the senior girls said that they liked younger boys. His experiences were harsher than Han Luo, as she was only asked out by three boys. The other boys were taking their time to ask her out.


    Seeing Han Luo happilying to his direction, Mo Yuan''s frosty expression finally cracked.


    Han Luo didn''t miss his slightest change of expression. She joked, "Big brother Yuan, why do you look like you are about to murder someone?"


    Mo Yuan pinched her delicate nose and replied, "It''s because you are having a good time without me."


    Han Luo hugged his left arm and coquettishly said, "How can that be? I can never have a good time without my big brother Yuan."


    If there weren''t people around them, Mo Yuan would touch her lips and then taste his finger to check if she had had some honey beforeing here.


    ''No, you cannot do that. You said you wouldn''t take advantage of her!'' Mo Yuan''s conscience scolded him.


    He could only say, "You are acting too cute today. What happened?"


    Han Luo shrugged. "Nothing happened. What can happen?"


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure?" For some reason, he didn''t want to believe her.


    "Yep!" Han Luo nodded.


    The girls from Mo Yuan''s building were looking at the two. One of them asked, "What''s their rtionship?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Yuan smiled! Oh my God! He looks so handsome when he smiles!"


    "They seem pretty close."


    "Didn''t she just call him ''big brother''?"


    "Then they are siblings."


    "Come to think of it, when Yuan''s mother came to meet him, that girl called her ''mom''."


    "Then they are truly siblings. There is no doubt about that."


    "We must talk to her and bring her to our side before some other girls catch her first!"


    "Right!"


    Neither Mo Yuan nor Han Luo noticed their odd behavior. However, he noticed that four girls were looking at them oddly. He red at them while hugging Han Luo close to him and they hurriedly looked away. He looked like a protective mother hen.


    "¡­" Jared quietly looked at Han Luo and Mo Yuan. Seeing Mo Yuan''s protective side, he thought maybe something was going on between them. But after seeing Han Luo''s usual carefree attitude and recalling Tang Yujin''s protectiveness towards her, he brushed away his thoughts.


    Afterwards, some of thepetition staff entered the room. The head member of staff spoke first. "Good evening everyone. I hope you are enjoying thepetition. You all seem pretty tired recently. I know you have been working hard to get to the top. We are sorry to call you all here. Today is a special asion. Our sponsor and co-founder of thispetition is present. Please wee our special guest, Mrs. Mu."


    Everyone pped as a pregnant woman entered the room. Behind her was a strong built man.


    Han Luo gasped. She tugged Mo Yuan''s sleeve and whispered, "Big brother Yuan, isn''t she the woman I bumped into the other day? She is the program''s sponsor!"


    "So it seems," Mo Yuan calmly said.


    The head member of staff shook hands with Mu Lan. "Wee Mrs. Mu. We are honored to have you with us."


    "I''m d I coulde." Mu Lan smiled in a friendly manner.


    Han Luo''s expression changed.. "Big brother Yuan, I''m so dead¡­ If her husband is here and finds out that I''m here, I''m sure he will disqualify me. What should I do? I will be taken off the list before I can even show my talent!"

 Chapter 119 - THE THIRD ROUND

    Mu Lan finished her speech, she asked the staff to give everyone special gifts she brought for everyone. The participants came line by line and took the gifts from Mu Lan. They thanked her for being so generous.


    When it was Han Luo''s turn, she came quietly and Mu Lan recognized her instantly. "Oh my! Aren''t you the girl from the Louvre Museum?"


    "Yes, I''m the sinner." Han Luo still looked pale. At first, she wanted to decline but then thought it wouldn''t be good if she lied. If she stood honestly and bravely, elders would praise her.


    Mu Lan burst intoughter. "Ahahaha! You are such a funny girl! What are you being afraid of? No one is going to kill you."


    Han Luo''s eyes nced at the doorway for a second. "Um¡­ your husband didn''te¡­"


    "Oh, you are worried about him! You don''t have to worry about him. He won''te inside so he won''t see you." Mu Lan giggled. "And, about that day, it wasn''t'' your fault. I was always carefree and was too excited to notice you." She lowered her voice and asked, "So, where is your knight in shining armor?"


    Han Luo blushed at her tease. She quietly pointed at Mo Yuan and Mu Lan waved at him. "Hi there handsome, how are you doing?"


    Mo Yuan scowled at Mu Lan. He didn''t like it when another woman called him handsome and in front of Han Luo at that.


    Mu Lan said, "I didn''t think you two would be here. Then I should give you a couple sets."


    Han Luo was flustered. "Huh? But big brother Yuan and I-"


    Mu Lan interrupted her, "All right, all right, I know. You don''t have to say anything else." She took two red boxes and handed one to Han Luo and another one to Mo Yuan. "This is a special couple set. I know you are working hard. I wish you all the best!"


    "Thank you very much!" Han Luo beamed.


    "Thank you." Mo Yuan coldly said.


    Han Luo softly elbowed him to watch his manners. Her position in thepetition was at stake. Mo Yuan nced at her for a moment and told Mu Lan, "I hope your husband won''t trouble Ah Luo."


    "He won''t. He won''t do such a childish thing." Mu Lan said with a bright smile. "How protective! Just like my husband!"


    Han Luo wanted to smack her face. She grabbed his arm and quickly told Mu Lan, "I''m very sorry about my big brother''s behavior. I hope you give birth to healthy twins. I will pray for your happiness. Please excuse us."


    Then she dragged Mo Yuan out of that room. They went to a quiet spot and finally, Han Luo let go of him. She turned around and faced him. The words ''dissatisfaction'' was written all over her face.


    She scolded Mo Yuan, "How can you talk to her like that? She is the sponsor and she is pregnant! If anything happens to her, we will both be kicked out before we could unleash our talents!"


    Mo Yuan saw her anger. After she stopped talking, he calmly came closer and cupped her face. "As long as I''m alive, I won''t let anything harm you. I promise."


    He spoke so gently and his eyes were gazing at her so tenderly and lovingly that Han Luo''s heart softened. She forgot about her anger and hugged him. She put her arms around his slender waist and mumbled, "Big brother Yuan, you are too good to me. I''m not used to it."


    Mo Yuan didn''t let go of this opportunity to hug her close to him. He put his chin on her head and smiled. "In this life, I will only be good to you and no one else."


    She asked, "Do you promise?" She felt warm inside her heart.


    "I promise." He didn''t forget to nt a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Han Luo gasped. She quickly let him go. She touched her forehead where he kissed and said, "Big brother Yuan, you are not allowed to kiss me from now on."


    Mo Yuan paused. "Why is that?"


    Han Luo innocently said, "Only my man can kiss me affectionately, not my big brother."


    "¡­" Mo Yuan''s expression slightly changed but he controlled himself quickly.


    He wanted to say that he would be her boyfriend but the time hadn''te yet. If he did it now, he was sure that her focus would move from dancing to their rtionship. It might ruin her future.


    He finally said, "All right, big brother won''t kiss you until you say so."


    Han Luo was relieved but also slightly disappointed. She didn''t hate being kissed by him. He always kissed her so lovingly, she could never hate it. If anything, she was getting addicted to his kisses.


    ------


    On the day of the thirdpetition, Han Luo was preparing in her room. Today is a solo performance.


    She wouldn''t disagree that she wasn''t nervous. After getting dressed by herself, she waited in the waiting room. Soon after, her name was called. She took a deep breath and walked to the direction of the stage. Before she entered, she saw a split side of those four girls. They were mockingly smiling at her.


    Han Luo didn''t have the chance to think about what they were up to be. However, she had a bad feeling about this.


    The stage was dark. She walked there and showed her back to the stage. The music started and the lights all focused on her.


    Everyone screamed at her dress-up and the music. She was wearing a crop navy blue top with golden embroidery. Her upper part of the navy blue skirt had the same golden embroidery. A side of her skit was divided, showing her beautifully shaped left leg. Her slender waist was naked and on her navel, a small golden essory was glittering. Her long, shiny ck hair was curled. She wore smokey eye shadows that made her look mature and wore golden high heels.


    With the rhyme, she was shaking her whole body including her belly.


    She was performing belly dance.

 Chapter 120 - UNEXPECTED KINDNESS

    "How did this happen?"


    "That was unexpected!"


    "I feel bad for that twelve year old girl."


    "Her name is Luo Han, right?"


    "Was her ankle twisted or her foot fractured?"


    "I don''t know. She was dancing so beautifully and suddenly the ident happened. She couldn''t go to the fourth round, could she?"


    "Yes. What a pity! I was cheering for her."


    "Yes, I voted for her too."


    While the staff was talking, Han Luo who was quietly lying on the bed, covered herself with the quilt. She recalled what happened ten hours ago.


    She was dancing like a proper belly dancer and everyone was mesmerized by her dancing. However, in thest part, her heels couldn''t stand her weight and movement; and the heels broke. Obviously, Han Luo wasn''t wearing a sandal. It was wrapped around her legs with goldences.


    As a result, when the heels broke, she couldn''t throw the heels. Though she was prepared to dance on bare feet, she couldn''t and she lost her bnce. Everyone saw her fall down at thest moment and twist her ankles.


    It hurt like hell and she couldn''t cry in front of people. The pain was overbearing enough to make her faint on the spot. The medical team came and took her away. Everyone was worried about her and they felt sympathy for her.


    However, she couldn''t keep it up till thest part, and therefore, she was taken down.


    Han Luo shut her eyes tightly.


    She was taken to her room right after she fainted. The medical team took care of her ankles. When she woke up, she heard from the staff that she was disqualified. After the medical team left her room, she checked the shoes she was wearing while dancing and found out that someone deliberately broke the heels beforehand.


    Remembering the smiles of those four girls, she clenched her fists. ''No, I won''t me them. It''s my fault for not being careful. I''m the one who is stupid.''


    Now that she was on the bed, suffering in pain, she felt like crying for her own stupidity.


    Knock! Knock!


    Someone knocked on the door. Han Luo quickly wiped her eyes and got out of her bed. She was wearing pajamas. She hurriedly wore a sweater over her pajamas.


    She opened the door and found Jared standing in front of her. He was worried about her but he didn''t know how to approach her. In the end, he gathered some courage and came to meet her.


    Seeing her milky face flushed and her eyes red, he was upset. He hesitated before asking worriedly, "How''s your leg?"


    "It twisted a little, nothing more. Come inside." Han Luo let him enter her room and then she locked the door.


    Jared helped her to sit on the bed and then he sat down on a chair. "I''m sorry I didn''te to check on you earlier."


    Han Luo replied, "It''s a good thing that you didn''t. I wanted to stay by myself for a while."


    "Which leg was twisted? It can''t be both, can it?" Jared asked. Both of her legs were bandaged so he couldn''t guess.


    She answered, "My left leg was twisted and the skin of my right foot was torn because of the shoce."


    "¡­Was it them?" Jared could guess what happened. When he was having dinner, he heard those girls speaking and making fun of Han Luo. He could only clench his fists and listen to the very end.


    Han Luo gave a forceful smile. "It doesn''t matter anymore. I''m already out. I guess I''ve lost. You are the best dancer in our school."


    Jared interrupted her saying, "Stop this nonsense. I won''t take this failure of yours for granted because you weren''t supposed to be disqualified. I want topete against you fair and square. That will make you and myself know for sure who is better."


    "That''s very noble of you," she praised him.


    He frowned. "Just what did you take me for?"


    "A jerk." Han Luo smiled a little. It was the first time she smiled today after the ident.


    "You¡­" Jared paused and resigned. "Fine, I know I deserve it after hurting your feelings back then in school." He finally stood up. "I think you should go to bed now."


    "Thank you foring." Han Luo said.


    She wanted to stand up but Jared stopped her. "Don''t get up. I will lock the door from inside before going out. I don''t think those girls will disturb you since you are leaving tomorrow. I wille tomorrow and help you pack."


    Han Luo was surprised by his kind gesture. "That''s very kind of you. Thank you."


    Jared blushed a little and quickly averted his gaze. "This is what I should do for my fellow dancing partner. I''m going then. Good night."


    "Good night." Han Luo saw him close the door and the door was locked from inside. She lied down on the bed and closed her eyes. However, the moment she did, the ident again shed in her mind and she opened her eyes.


    ''I cannot do this anymore.'' She covered her face with her hands. She took some deep breaths but still couldn''t calm down. Seeing no other choice, she sighed and got up from the bed.


    She couldn''t wear any boots or shoes as her feet were bandaged. She wrapped her feet with stic. She covered her body with an overcoat and a muffler and headed out. The night was surely cold. She shivered as she walked out of the building. She went to the hotel next to hers where Mo Yuan was staying.


    Some of the participants were still in the lobby after dinner. Seeing her, they recognized her instantly. Han Luo''s ident was known worldwide. They began to whisper.


    Han Luo didn''t pay attention to them and headed to the direction of the elevator. When the door of the elevator opened, some participants of music and singing came out and bumped into her.


    They recognized her and eximed, "Oh, you are Luo. Are you all right? Is it okay for you to walk?"

 Chapter 121 - WALKING IN THE COLD

    They seemed concerned about her. They were all above fourteen and Han Luo was the only one who was twelve.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Um¡­" Han Luo hesitated before asking, "Can you tell me where my big brother Yuan is?"


    A girl said, "Oh, Yuan is your elder brother. I knew you were his younger sister. When he saw you getting hurt, he ran to the venue. He was very worried. We all were, weren''t we?"


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Han Luo was surprised to hear that. "Really? He did? I must meet him. Please take me to him."


    "Sure, sure,e with me. I''ll take you to him." Another girl took the lead. She grabbed Han Luo''s hand and pulled her into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, she waved at her friends, "See you guyster!"


    "Tsk! How can she take the opportunity like that?"


    "We were too slow to react!"


    That girl took Han Luo to the fifth floor. They stood in the middle of the corridor and knocked on the door on the left side. However, no one answered.


    Han Luo stepped forward and knocked on the door again and this time used her voice too. "Big brother Yuan, are you there?"


    In three seconds, the door was opened. Mo Yuan was wearing pajamas. He was ready to go to bed.


    He looked at Han Luo in surprise. He looked down at her feet and seeing her bandaged feet only wrapped with stics wrappers, his pupils constricted.


    "Ah Luo!" He quickly carried Han Luo in his arms. Before the girl who escorted Han Luo had the chance to speak, he closed the door with his leg.


    The door mmed loudly right on her face. "What the¡­" The girl was speechless. She was thinking of having a little conversation with Mo Yuan while taking Han Luo to his room but her n was crushed by Mo Yuan''s rude attitude.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan carried Han Luo and ced her on his bed with the utmost care. He gently asked, "Why are you not wearing your boots? And, you shouldn''t have walked with your legs in such a condition."


    "But big brother Yuan, I wanted to see you badly." Han Luo said with a pitiful expression. This time, she wasn''t pretending. Just seeing his tender expression made her feel like crying.


    Mo Yuan paused at her words. He couldn''t tell her to call him when she had no cellphone. He said, "How about I buy you a cellphone tomorrow?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "Big brother Yujin said that he would buy me one. I don''t need any mobile from you." She added, "Moreover, I will go back to mom tomorrow. I don''t need a mobile."


    "All right," Mo Yuan agreed. He carefully held her left leg and unwrapped the stic wrapper.


    Han Luo flinched. She covered her mouth so that she wouldn''t make a sound.


    Despite her effort, it didn''t get unnoticed by Mo Yuan. "Does it hurt a lot?"


    She answered in a shaky voice, "A little."


    Mo Yuan unwrapped the stic from both of her slender legs and cupped her face. He affectionately said, "You don''t have to act bravely in front of me, Ah Luo. I want to be a person with whom you can share your pain. Got it?"


    "Hmm¡­" Han Luo lowered her head and held back her tears.


    Mo Yuan touched her face and hands, and found that they were freezing cold. He told her, "I''ll prepare hot chocte for you."


    Han Luo nodded without making eye contact. She was feeling cold too.


    After drinking hot choctes, Han Luo ced the mug on the table. Mo Yuan wiped her mouth with a tissue paper and asked, "Do you want to talk to mom or Xiao Ming?"


    Han Luo shook her head.


    "How about Noah?"


    She still shook her head.


    "Fine then. Let''s go back to your room. I''ll personally carry you there." Mo Yuan stood up and wanted to take his jacket.


    However, Han Luo suddenly grabbed his sleeve and said, "Big brother Yuan, I want to stay with you tonight. Is that okay?"


    "You¡­ want to stay here¡­" Mo Yuan thought he was dreaming. He was thinking about keeping a little distance from her after talking to Noah. However, the person who was avoiding him, now wanted to stay close to him.


    How could he say ''no'' to her?


    There was a pregnant pause while Mo Yuan just stared at her. He then rubbed her head. "All right, you can stay with me tonight."


    He gently unbuttoned her overcoat and sweater and then, he helped hery down on the bed. He tucked her inside theforter and asked, "Do you want me to turn off the light?"


    "Yes, please." Han Luo softly answered.


    Mo Yuan turned off the light and came to his bed. He hesitated just a little as if he was going down into a hole full of spikes.


    He wasn''t used to sharing a bed with people, let alone with a cute young girl that he is fond of. He finally steeled himself and went under the sameforter Han Luo was under.


    Just when he thought everything was going normal, without any warning Han Luo snuggled closer to his chest. His whole body stiffened. He really wished they were older.


    However, his chain of thoughts halted when he noticed her trembling. He knew she couldn''t open up to anyone and so she came to someone whom she thought was very close to her. Mo Yuan was overwhelmed that she chose to stay with him when she was feeling the worst.


    All of his hesitance and doubts evaporated. He turned to face her and hugged her closely. Afterward, he gently stroked her head. "Ah Luo, it''s okay if you want to cry as much as you want."


    Soon after, Han Luo started to weep softly. Her weep turned into a wail. She buried her face into his chest and cried from the bottom of her heart.. Her crying became louder and louder by the second.

 Chapter 122 - A LOVER OR A SLAVE

    Under theforter, Mo Yuan embraced her closely and allowed her to cry all she wanted. The more she cried louder and the more he felt as if someone was ripping his heart to shreds.


    This was beyond physical pain. The more she shed tears and soaked his nightshirt, the more he felt distressed. He didn''t know how to exin such emotions.


    Han Luo cried for hours and quieted down at midnight. She fell asleep while crying. He could hear her regr breathing.


    Mo Yuan moved theforter away from her face so that she could breathe. He quietly wiped her tears. He wanted to change his wet nightshirt thinking she might catch a cold but Han Luo was clinging onto him. So, he decided not to move and only unbuttoned his shirt and threw it somewhere in the dark.


    He had an extra shirt at the corner of the bed. He used his leg to pick it up and tried to wear that shirt.


    Han Luo shifted her body closer sensing his movement. Mo Yuan froze before wearing his shirt in very slow motion. After buttoning his shirt only then he rxed.


    Han Luo once again found her way to bury her head on his chest. Mo Yuan hugged her close and nted a small kiss on her head. "Ah Luo, don''t worry. I will find out what happened that caused your heels to break."


    The next day, Han Luo woke up in Mo Yuan''s arms. She looked at him only to see him gazing at her. He smiled and brushed the back of his hand on her left cheek and her hair. He asked gently, "Good morning, did you sleep well?"


    For some unknown reason, Han Luo felt shy under his warm gaze. It was the first time she ever slept with someone other than her parents. Her heart raced. She hid her face on his chest and replied shyly, "Mmm."


    Mo Yuan wrapped his arms around her and asked, "What are you being shy for? You are the one who wanted to sleep with me."


    Han Luo hugged his neck and stayed silent.


    It''s rare for her to act spoiled when she was the one who was keeping distance. Mo Yuan dly weed her spoiled act. He felt bitter inside when she stayed away from him.


    He stroked her hair and in a deep yet gentle voice he asked, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Han Luo recalled the incident of yesterday and nodded. It didn''t hurt like before but it wasn''t easy to let it go either. However, she cried a lotst night and her chest felt lighter.


    Seeing that she nodded, Mo Yuan felt relieved. "That''s better. Are you hungry? It''s almost eight."


    Han Luo shook her head and clung onto him. Mo Yuan didn''t say anything else. He let her stay above him while he continued to caress her back and yed with her hair.


    They stayed like that for who knew how long. Han Luo suddenly looked at him and said, "Big brother Yuan, can you kiss me here?" She pointed at her right cheek.


    Mo Yuan''s gaze darkened. "Are you sure? Don''t you want to be kissed by your man?"


    Han Luo looked troubled. She pondered about it and lowered her hand on his chest. She put her chin on his chest and looked at him pitifully. "Can''t I make you my man?"


    Mo Yuan''s heart skipped a bit. Still, he forced himself to chuckle and pinched her nose. "Do you even understand what it means to make someone your man?"


    Han Luo tilted her head. "Doesn''t it mean that you have to do whatever I tell you to do?"


    ''She is throwing dangerous weapons at me while being innocent.'' Mo Yuan thought. He realized that her biggest weapon was her innocence. He couldn''t cross the line when she was all innocent. "What do you need? A lover or a ve?"


    Han Luo''s eyes glittered in mischievous glint. "If my man can be both, isn''t that fine?"


    "ve can only be your man but not married to you.


    "Huh? Why?" She seemed very disappointed.


    ''Does she want me to be her ve?'' Mo Yuan''s lips twitched. "That''s how the world is. So I will ask you again. Do you need a lover or a ve?"


    Han Luo blinked. "You have topensate me with twelve years as a promise even if you be my lover, right?"


    "Of course!" That''s given. Mo Yuan wouldn''t let his prey go when it came to the lion''s den by itself.


    Han Luo became excited. She said, "Then when you grow old enough to earn money, be my lover, all right?"


    Mo Yuan''s heart shook. His voice suddenly became hoarse. "I will. It''s a promise."


    "Great! Till then,pensate me. You are still a child. I cannot make you do things you shouldn''t do."


    Mo Yuan pinched her left cheek. "If I''m a child, what are you?"


    "I''m grown up. Hahaha!" Han Luo giggled and asked for a kiss. "Now, give me a kiss."


    Seeing her cheerful made Mo Yuan happy. Only he knew how worried everyone was about her. He pulled her face closer. He could feel his heart was going crazy inside the rib-cage.


    His thin lips touched her soft, supple cheek. His lips lingered for eight seconds and then pulled away from her a little. Their eyes locked together and they were inches closer. They could feel each other''s breath.


    They stayed in a daze for eleven seconds before Mo Yuan''s face moved and then kissed her left cheek. His right hand cupped her other cheek. When he pulled away, he could see that Han Luo didn''t want to move away from him yet.


    Out of blue, he rolled their bodies on the bed and got on top of her. Han Luo gasped in surprise.


    When Han Luo felt his touch on her cheek, her whole body shivered. All of a sudden, she felt nervous and thought that her heart was pumping too quickly. She didn''t expect him to push her down.. It surprised her.

 Chapter 123 - TREATING HER BETTER

    When Han Luo felt his touch on her cheek, her whole body shivered. All of a sudden, she felt nervous and thought that her heart was pumping so quickly. She didn''t expect him to push her down. This sudden action surprised her.


    "Are you scared?" he asked in a low tone. He ced his both legs on both sides of her legs. He didn''t want to hurt her. He ced his hand on both sides of her body and lifted his body so that his body couldn''t press her body and suffocate her. However, her soft breasts brushed against his chest from time to time whenever he leaned forward.


    "N-no¡­" Han Luo''s face turned red. She suddenly became sensitive. She could feel wherever a single part of her body was touching his.


    "Good girl. Don''t be scared. I''m here." Mo Yuan looked at her deeply. When he looked at her face so closely, it made him feel even more infatuated. Then, he slowly leaned toward her and kissed her right eye. Her eyshes trembled. He could hear her heart racing. He asked, "Ah Luo, are you nervous?" His line of sight fell on her bright red lips. His eyes gradually darkened. Only he knew how long he wanted to taste her soft pink lips. His right thumb subconsciously brushed over the corner of her lips.


    "Mm¡­ I don''t know." Han Luo could barely produce any sound.


    Afterward, he kissed her left eyes and then her eyebrows. His action was very slow and affectionate. He held her dear to his heart and he showed it with his every single touch.


    Both of their hearts raced at the same speed as if their hearts synced together. In the cold weather of the autumn, they were feeling hot.


    Mo Yuan slowly brushed his nose against hers and their breaths mixed simultaneously. He suddenly said, "Ah Luo, when we be lovers, stay with me at my house, okay?"


    Han Luo was in a whole new different world. She never thought that kissing could be this intimate. She was having apletely new experience right after she woke up.


    When he suggested that she should move with him, Han Luo came back to senses. Her head slightly cleared and said, "I cannot do that. Uncle bought that house for me and I''ll stay there."


    Mo Yuan had a hard time controlling his emotions. "Ah Luo, don''t you know what it means by being a lover?"


    Han Luo''s almost cleared. "What does it mean? Isn''t it walking hand-in-hand, taking selfies, going on a date, giving each other presents, having romantic candlelight dinner?"


    ''And what about kissing, touching and ''xxx''?'' Mo Yuan was speechless. He realized that he had to take responsibility and be her teacher to teach her about love rtionships.


    "That''s not all. I will show you what it means by being a ''lover''." He coaxed her and bent forward. His lips touched her left cheek and caressed her supple, soft cheek.


    Han Luo shivered. Her hands sped his shirt tightly due to nervousness.


    Mo Yuan''s lips gradually touched her left ear and gave the soft earlobe a light bite.


    Han Luo''s body jolted. "Big brother!" She gasped in surprise. She pulled him closer subconsciously. "Yuan!"


    She always calls him ''big brother Yuan''. However, she had to breathe and so she called out his nameter.


    Upon hearing his name, Mo Yuan''s body stiffened for a second. His mouth was dry. It didn''t stop him from biting her ear. Without their notice, their bodies brushed together. His thin, hungry lips caressed her side of the neck and nted a loud kiss on her crook of the neck.


    Han Luo saw that his lips were going further down. She hurriedly said, "Umm! Big brother Yuan¡­ you can''t do this¡­ Only a married couple can kiss like that." She secretly watched some movies and knew some stuff.


    Mo Yuan heard her protest and looked at her with dark eyes. He whispered, "We will get married eventually." He leaned forward and kissed the corner of her lips.


    This time, Han Luo pushed him softly. With her cheeks flushed, she asked, "Big brother Yuan, when did I say that I will marry you?"


    Mo Yuan asked her back, "Didn''t you say you will be my lover?"


    Han Luo cleared his misunderstanding. "I said you would be my lover. When did I say that I would marry you?"


    Mo Yuan''s hunger slowly dispersed from his eyes. "Then who will you marry?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "I don''t know but it won''t be you."


    His expression gradually darkened. "Why can I be your lover but not your husband? Don''t I love you enough?"


    "I want to marry someone who will love me more than big brother Yuan." Han Luo spoke about what she could understand at her age. "Moreover, you are my big brother. How can I marry you?"


    Mo Yuan waspletely thrown to the ocean. In the ocean, he didn''t know where to go. "Then why do you want me to be your lover?"


    "Because this way you will treat me better and girls will stay away from you." By ''treating better'' Han Luo meant that treating her more especially than treating her as a younger sister.


    She has friends and big brothers but she doesn''t have a boyfriend. She heard from others that some boys cheated and hurt girls. So, she didn''t dare to think about going out with a random boy. Who knows if they cheat on her?


    However, Mo Yuan is different and he doesn''t let other girls get close to him. If her big brother Yuan helps her to understand how it feels to be in a romantic rtionship, she will dly ept it. She can have experience and also keep her big brother Yuan to herself.


    Mo Yuan asked in disbelief, "Are you saying that you would let any big brother of yours be our lover to be treated better?" He wished her answer was negative.


    "Yes." She trusts her big brothers. They will never harm her and she knows it. They are her safe zone.

 Chapter 124 - TEACH HER SLOWLY

    Mo Yuan asked, "Are you saying that you would let any big brother of yours be our lover to be treated better?"


    "Yes." Han Luo''s trust for her big brothers is never-ending.


    However, it didn''t make Mo Yuan feel better. He got a huge blow from her answer. His face gradually darkened as if a huge storm wasing. "Even if it''s Xiao Yujin?"


    "Even if it''s big brother Yujin." Han Luo answered truthfully. She didn''t seem to understand his feelings and nonchntly continued stabbing at his heart.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan was speechless. He didn''t understand if she was really innocent or she understood more than he could chew. He wished to pry open her head and wanted to see what was going on inside her head.


    If she wasn''t present and he didn''t have to think about her reaction, he would at least tear one pillow out of anger. However, she was here and he couldn''t do anything to control his anger. He silently buried his head on her nape and stayed there for a couple of minutes. He breathed deeply to calm himself.


    His warm breath brushed over Han Luo''s neck and shoulder and she shivered. At first, Mo Yuan didn''t notice because he was too busy to control his stormy anger. While he tried to calm down, he noticed a faint smell on her body. It smelled of Arabian jasmine flowers. The odor was very stimting and it attracted Mo Yuan. He sniffed and felt like if he smelled more he would be addicted.


    "¡­ Big brother Yuan¡­" Han Luo called out when she realized that he was silent for a long time. She didn''t want to face his anger. She knows very well how scary he is. However, she cannot guess what is making him angry.


    Mo Yuan inhaled deeply before speaking, "Ah Luo, if you want anything or need any help, only ask for my help. Don''t ask anyone else, all right?"


    Han Luo couldn''t understand his intention. "Why do I have to ask for your help? Why can''t I ask for big brother Ming or big brother Yujin''s help?"


    "It''s because I love you the most," his lips brushed against her right cheek and couldn''t help but bite her cheek that felt like a peeled egg.


    "Ow!" In a surprise, Han Luo screamed.


    ''I think this should be enough for now. Slowly, I will thoroughly teach her everything.'' Mo Yuan thought. He moved away and sat up. Then he helped her to sit up as well. Seeing her flushed face, he wanted to tease her further. He put his mouth on her right ear and asked, "Ah Luo, do you want me to kiss you more?"


    "No!" Han Luo quickly pushed him. As she was about to get out of the bed, Mo Yuan carried her like a princess. "Wha-what are you doing?" Han Luo held onto him so that she wouldn''t fall.


    Mo Yuan casually asked her in return, "Have you forgotten that your one leg is twisted and the other one is injured?"


    "Oh," Han Luo finally remembered. "How can I remember when you are doing weird stuff, meanie big brother Yuan." She pursed her lips and tried to hide her embarrassment.


    Mo Yuan wasn''t slightest bit upset that she called him ''meanie''. He swiftly took her to the washroom and gave her a new toothbrush. After they freshened up, he ordered breakfast for both of them. When they were done eating, he said, "Stay here. I cannot let you go out when you are wearing pajamas. I will pack your luggage and bring it over."


    "All right." Han Luo nodded.


    Mo Yuan handed her the cell phone and added, "And also, talk to mom, Xiao Ming, Xiao Yujin and Noah. They seemed worried about you."


    "I will call them right away." Han Luo rxed on the sofa and dialed Ma Rui''s number.


    Ma Rui answered before her cell phone could ring properly. She must have been waiting to get a call from Mo Yuan. She didn''t even say ''hello''; instead, she asked, "How is Luo''er? What about her legs? Is she still crying? Did she have breakfast? Why didn''t you call me earlier, Xiao Yuan? I was waiting for your call fromst night."


    "¡­Mom, I''m fine. I''m sorry that I didn''t contact you sooner." Han Luo felt her heart tightening when Ma Rui was so caring.


    "L-Luo''er! Are you all right?" Surprised and concerned Ma Rui wanted to ask a bucket of questions but she was stopped by Han Luo.


    "My one leg has twisted but it isn''t serious. It barely hurts. The doctor said that I''ll be fine after a week''s rest. I''m fine and I''m not sad that I lost. I also had my breakfast. So, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Thank goodness. I was worried sick." Ma Rui signed in relief. "Is Xiao Yuan with you? That brat! I told him to call mest night about your situation but he turned off his cell phone. I''ve bought a cell phone for you in case of an emergency. I will give it to you today. Since it''s bothersome for hi, I won''t call him anymore in the future. Hmph! So, where is he?"


    Han Luo hid herughter and said, "Mom, he was very worried about me. I think that''s why he turned off his cell phone. Big brother Yuan went to my room to pack my luggage. Since I cannot walk around, he didn''t take me with him."


    Ma Rui frowned. "He went to your room? Where are you now? I swear if he left you in the lobby-"


    "No, mom," Han Luo interrupted her, "I''m in big brother Yuan''s room. I wasn''t feeling wellst night and so I came to meet him. I stayed with him."


    "¡­You mean you stayed at Xiao Yuan''s roomst night?" Ma Rui had a hard time processing the information.


    "Ah, yes," Han Luo replied.. "Big brother Yuan only left after I finished my breakfast."

 Chapter 125 - SIMPLE BROTHER AND SISTER RELATIONSHIP

    "¡­I see¡­ I see. I wille to the lobby in three hours. Wait for me." Ma Rui hung up without listening to what Han Luo had to say. She wanted to hug and kiss her son for letting Han Luo stay with him. ''I know he didn''t do anything but at least there is still hope for my son.'' She sped her hands together and prayed, ''Lord Buddha! Please look over my son!''


    Meanwhile, Han Luo called Noah, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Yujin one by one. They all seemed worried about her but she assured them that she was okay.


    When she told Noah that Mo Yuan was helping her to pack her luggage, Noah only said, "Don''t let him get too close to you."


    Han Luo paused and replied, "Sure, no problem." After hanging up, she thought about the incident that urred in the morning. Remembering how affectionately he kissed her, her heart started to race.


    Thinking how easily she epted him to be her lover just to get a kiss, she started to think, ''Did I make any mistake? But big brother Yuan indeed cares for me a lot. Since he doesn''t think of me either his younger sister or his friend, I can give it a shot. When the timees, I will find my man and marry him and big brother Yuan can also marry whomever he wants.''


    [A/N: Such a generous girlfriend, Ah Luo! ]


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan went to Han Luo''s hotel and told the staff that he came to pack her bag. When they asked about her, he said that she was in his room. They knew that called him ''big brother'' and they were very close.


    Thus, they let him enter her room. Her room was small and simple but she had more clothes, shoes, makeup boxes, and other materials than him. It''s probably because of her performance.


    When he started to pack her clothes, someone came to the doorway and asked, "Where is Luo?"


    Mo Yuan turned around and saw Jared. Jared seemed surprised not to see Han Luo but Mo Yuan instead.


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer him. He asked back, "Why are you here?"


    Jared casually answered, "I promised Luost night that I would help her. So where is she?"


    Mo Yuan''s pupils constricted. ''Last night he said¡­ it must be before she came to meet me. But why did she meet him at night?''


    Jared didn''t notice his expression. He gathered Han Luo''s shoes without another word. He could feel Mo Yuan''s cold gaze staring at him but he didn''t bother. It was the first time Mo Yuan ever talked to him. Jared never imagined that this famous ''ice cube'' from his school would actually talk to him.


    Moreover, he was still curious and worried about Han Luo. He also wanted to talk to her before she left. However, he didn''t see a shadow of her.


    "Take your hands off her shoes." From his back, Mo Yuan coldly warned him.


    Jared didn''t let go of Han Luo''s shoes. He turned around and faced Mo Yuan. "I promised Luo that I would help her pack and I will do so."


    "You are not needed." Mo Yuan curtly said. His eyes were hostile. He didn''t like the fact that Jared was calling Han Luo by her first name. it was irritating him.


    "Uh¡­ Luo?" Another voice was heard from the doorway.


    The boys looked at the girl and the girl looked at the boys and she panicked. "I-I''m so sorry! Wrong room!"


    As she was about to leave, Jared called out, "Zenna, this is Luo''s room."


    Zenna looked inside carefully and recognized Jared. She came inside and asked, "Jared, why are you alone with another boy in Luo''s room? Where is Luo?"


    "If you want to know where Luo is you have to ask him." Jared pointed out at Mo Yuan. "He knows where she is. I didn''t see her in the morning and thought she didn''t want to see those girls. However, when I came here, I didn''t see her at all."


    "H-how worrisome!" Zenna timidly looked at Mo Yuan and asked, "Where is Luo? I''m very worried about her."


    "¡­" Mo Yuan didn''t reply as if he didn''t hear her. Seeing his intimidating aura, Zenna cowered. "I-I''m her friend. I''m here to help her pack her bag but I think it''s hypocritical for me toe here when I''m the reason she is kicked out."


    Mo Yuan''s ears perked up.


    Jared said, "It''s not your fault. She was at the top. She would eventually be targeted."


    "Target? By whom?" Mo Yuan asked.


    "It seems that she didn''t tell you. How unreliable older brother you are." Jared provokingly said. He was upset that Mo Yuan knew nothing about Han Luo''s trouble and yet he came to help her when she didn''t need any.


    Zenna saw the atmosphere between the boys wasn''t good and she thought she should escape from here.


    Mo Yuan didn''t argue with Jared and coldly gazed at Zenna. "You were saying¡­"


    Zenna nervously exined, "U-um¡­ the thing is, there are four girls who bully the top dancers and remove them from thepetition by abusing or creating an ident. One day, they were bullying me and Luo saved me. As a result, they targeted her. They knew that they couldn''t verbally bully her. So they chose to sabotage her in thepetition."


    "I guess they broke the heels of her shoes beforehand." Jared took a pair of golden colored shoes. It was the pair that Han Luo wore on the third round. The heels were broke and they could clearly see that it was deliberately broken by someone.


    "Who are they?" Mo Yuan gnashed his teeth and asked. His aura changed suddenly making both Jared and Zenna flinch.


    Jared started to have a doubt. ''Do they really see each other as brother and sister?''


    When had Mo Yuan ever been this emotional about someone else?


    If you said there was nothing between those two, who would believe you?


    [Mo Yuan: Yes, I don''t believe it either.]

 Chapter 126 - STAY HERE A LITTLE LONGER

    Mo Yuan came back to the hotel only to find Han Luo dozed off on the sofa. He silently ced her luggage and bags on the corner of the room and carried her to his bed. When he was about to tug her under theforter, she moved. Her twisted left leg brushed against the bed and she flinched.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes hardened. He gently stroked her hair and said, "Ah Luo, I will punish those bullies who dared to hurt you." His voice was gentle but his eyes were vicious.


    The storm ising.


    --------------


    Han Luo woke up when Mo Yuan''s cell phone rang. She heard Mo Yuan answering the call. "Mom," he said.


    "Ah, Xiao Yuan, where is Luo''er?" Ma Rui''s voice was unexceptionally soft.


    "She is sleeping." Mo Yuan answered in a low voice. He didn''t want to wake up Han Luo.


    Ma Rui said, "Oh, I''m around the shopping center near your hotel. When she wakes up, call me. I will pick her up." She wished her iceberg son would develop something for Han Luo while seeing her sleeping face.


    Not knowing what ''evil intention'' his mother was having, Mo Yuan agreed. "All right."


    When he looked at Han Luo, he saw her blinking at him with a sleepy gaze. He sighed and caressed her cheek with the back of his left hand. "Did I wake you up?"


    Han Luo shook her head without a word and enjoyed his touch. All of a sudden, she stretched her hands and called out softly, "Big brother Yuan."


    Mo Yuan took her hands in his and asked quietly, "What is it?"


    "Hug me," she murmured like a spoiled child.


    Mo Yuan''s heart instantly softened. His desire to pamper her couldn''t be increased any further ¨C that much he felt for her. Without a word, he leaned forward and hugged her soft body. She actively hugged him back and stayed quiet.


    Mo Yuan didn''t like to be on top of her. He was worried that he would suffocate her. So, he rolled his body with hers and kept her on top of him. His right hand was on her head and the other hand was on her waist.


    Han Luo snuggled closer and kept his head on his chest without a word. Her body curled up in his embrace, showing him absolute dependence. He couldn''t help but stroke her head and y with his hair.


    Han Luo suddenly raised her head and looked at him. She asked, "Big brother Yuan, why didn''t you go to practice today? You shouldn''tg behind others. The quarter final is in seven days."


    Mo Yuan took a strand of her hair and kissed it. "I wanted to spend more time with you."


    Last night, she told him that she would be his lover. After that, he couldn''t think of staying away from her. He wished to keep her with him and spoil her rotten. Thus, he decided to practice only after she left. Before that, he wanted to stay with her as much as possible.


    Han Luo could sense that he stayed by her side and didn''t go to the practice room. So, she tried to sit up. However, Mo Yuan''s grip tightened around her. He whispered, "Don''t go. Stay here for a while."


    Han Luo said, "If I do that, I will drain your energy and you cannot practice today."


    "Drain my energy? Do you even know what that means?" Mo Yuan asked yfully. If she really wanted to drain his energy and simply hug wouldn''t suffice. There were lots of things to be done to drain his energy.


    Han Luo innocently answered, "Drain your energy means that you won''t have energy left. How can you practice if you don''t have the energy anymore?"


    She tried to get up again but this time Mo Yuan pushed her down and buried his head on the crook of her neck. He breathed in her enticing odor. His lips touched the ce near her left earlobe.


    "Mm¡­ big brother Yuan¡­ don''t." Han Luo twisted her body.


    Mo Yuan mumbled in her ear, "Ah Luo, do you know what it means to drain energy?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you?" Her heart was racing, she could sense it.


    "You are wrong. Since you don''t know, why don''t I teach you?" Asking that, he kissed her ear.


    Han Luo immediately flinched and tried to move away from him. "Why do I have the feeling that it''s not something I should know?"


    Mo Yuan smiled. He didn''t tease her anymore and got up. Han Luo was relieved as he moved away. She sat up when he pulled her up. He cupped her face and kissed her forehead. It wasn''t enough of him but he didn''t go any further.


    His thumbs rubbed her cheeks affectionately and said, "Ah Luo, don''t let other men aside from me enter your room."


    Han Luo blinked. She couldn''t understand where that came from out of blue. "Did something happen?"


    Mo Yuan asked, "Didn''t you let that Jared enter your roomst night?"


    "He was just worried about me." She always let her guard down around the people who were good to her.


    Mo Yuan sighed helplessly. He felt like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu by repeating the same words. "You don''t know that. You cannot read a man''s mind. Isn''t he also your rival?"


    Han Luo said, "What man? We were dancing partners before and he already apologized for his mistakes. He isn''t as bad as I thought."


    "¡­" Mo Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He wanted her to stay away from a guy who had a hidden intention. Only a man could understand another man''s thoughts. Jared wanted to get close to Han Luo and it was too obvious.


    He said, "You can talk to him as much as you want but you cannot be alone with him.. You don''t know if he is just acting to be close to you and then when he will get a chance he will stab your back. Who knows if he has a hidden intention?"

 Chapter 127 - ONE CONDITION

    "Big brother Yuan, you always worry too much. Once, you even said that big brother Yujin had evil intentions too. Why do I feel like you are the one who has evil intentions?" Han Luo looked at him cautiously.


    "¡­" her words shocked Mo Yuan. He didn''t think she woulde to think this way about him.


    How could he ever harbor any evil intention? All he wanted to have her all for himself. He didn''t want to share her cute face, toothy grin, spoiled acts, and her sweetness with anyone. He wished to monopolize her till she could think only about him and no one else.


    Mo Yuan cupped the back of her head and stroked. He knew that she liked it when he did that. He asked, "Ah Luo, do I look like I have some kind of evil intention?"


    "Then how do you know that they have evil intentions? Only people with the same mind can understand others'' minds."


    Mo Yuan pinched her nose with his free hand. "That''s not always true. I can read anyone''s mind except for yours."


    Han Luo tilted her head."You cannot read my mind?!"


    "I cannot." He wished he could tell what she was thinking.


    Han Luo burst intoughter. "That''s awesome!"


    "It''s not. I want to know what you are thinking." He felt his heart melting seeing herugh. Her soft voice was like water sshing over his body. It''s very refreshing.


    "I''m not going to tell you." There is no way she will tell him what she is thinking.


    Mo Yuan ced his fingers on her right ear and yed with it. He gently said, "Tell me."


    Han Luo mewled softly like a cat. "No."


    He urged her, "Tell me."


    "No!" Han Luo quickly changed the subject saying, "Forget about that. You are in the quarter final. Big brother Yuan, you have to get the first prize."


    Mo Yuan clearly said, "I don''t want to."


    Han Luo frowned. "Why not?"


    Mo Yuan casually replied, "It''s because you won''t be participating anymore."


    Han Luo was stunned. "Just because of that? Big brother Yuan, even if you don''t want to win, you have to win for me."


    Mo Yuan pretended to think for a while and then said, "I have only one condition."


    She asked curiously, "What is it?" She was determined to fulfill whatever wish it was for the sake of the first prize.


    "Give me a kiss." Mo Yuan pointed out his right cheek.


    Moral Lesson: Never agree to pay the price before knowing that''s the price you are going to pay.


    "Big brother Yuan, you are so childish!" Han Luo puffed her cheeks. This sudden condition wanted her to back away.


    "Why? Didn''t I kiss you this morning because you wanted a kiss? Why can''t I have one from you?" Seeing Han Luo averting her gaze, Mo Yuan pulled her closer and whispered in a gentle, yet deep voice, "Ah Luo, give me a kiss."


    Han Luo had a hard time looking at him. Her face was getting warm as he kept staring at her. "Big brother Yuan, you can''t get more than one kiss."


    Mo Yuan''s deep ck eyes looked at her ck pearl like eyes. He smiled helplessly. "Didn''t you get more kisses from me though?"


    Han Luo pursed her lips. "I didn''t want more than one kiss."


    He smiled discreetly. "That doesn''t mean that you didn''t like it. Tell me, Ah Luo, did you hate it? If you did, tell me now. I will never kiss you."


    Han Luo pouted and couldn''t help butin, "Big brother Yuan, why are you ying like this? I don''t like it."


    Mo Yuan''s lips curled enigmatically as he feigned ignorance, "What do you mean I''m ying? Ah Luo, don''t dodge me. Give me a kiss, all right?"


    "You are bing greedy, big brother Yuan. Fine, I will give you only one kiss." Han Luo finally agreed. She moved closer to his face as her body brushed against his. Mo Yuan suddenly stiffened. He was okay as long as she wasn''t moving but now that she did, his body grew hot.


    When she saw that his eyes followed her every movement, she shyly said, "Close your eyes." Her voice was smooth and sweet. It made his heart numb.


    Mo Yuan slowly closed his eyes. After his vision became dark, his sense became clearer. He could feel her breathing getting closer. It made his heart race. He smelled her fragrant odor. He felt that half of his body had be numb.


    Slowly, Han Luo''s soft lips touched his right cheek. Mo Yuan forgot to breathe. His head also stopped working. The ce where her lips touched burned. The warmth was suddenly scattered on his skin making him feel hot. His palms were ced on her lower back, near her waist. He restrained himself and didn''t go any lower. Han Luo became aware of his hands because his palms were scorching hot.


    When she wanted to move away, Mo Yuan held her closer to his chest. He slightly bent his face forward. He requested, "Ah Luo, one more kiss." His voice was hoarse. His gaze deepened as he looked at her flushed face.


    "N-no¡­" Han Luo shyly backed away.


    However, such a lovable body was in his arms and she was going to go back to his mother, could he let go of her that easily? He couldn''t bear to be apart from her. Mo Yuan held back from crushing her beneath him and said in a deep and husky voice, "Ah Luo, be obedient. Kiss me once more."


    Han Luo lowered her head and yed with his shirt. He silently observed her and didn''t force her. Under his gaze, she felt that her heart was about to explode. She never kissed someone like that before. This experience was foreign to her. Her stomach ached out of nervousness. Maybe that''s what it meant by ''feeling butterflies in the stomach'' in the romance books. She finally gathered some courage and kissed his left cheek.. This time, her soft, pink lips lingered on his skin more than before.

 Chapter 128 - GET BETTER SOON

    It was just a simple kiss on the cheek but Mo Yuan felt that all his rationality was being eaten by thousands of bugs. His left cheek was getting numb. The ce where her lips touched burned a hole and spread the warmth all over his body. "Ah Luo!" He whispered her name with great difficulty and his right arm on her back and his left arm on her waist tightened. He felt how squishy her breasts were. He almost wanted to smash that soft body against his.


    "Big brother¡­" Han Luo moved her lips and called out to him. She didn''t know what to do in this kind of situation. She hugged him tightly as she felt nervous and buried her head on his shoulder. Her lips were right in front of his left ear. When her milky voice entered his ear, Mo Yuan lost his patience. He turned over and pushed her down.


    "Ow! Big brother Yuan, be a little gentle. It hurts¡­" Han Luo whimpered.


    Only then Mo Yuan became aware of her twisted ankle. It was beneath his leg. He carefully moved his leg. He looked at her pained expression and felt helpless. He slightly lowered his head and his thin lips touched her soft, supple cheek. He said in a hoarse voice, "Hug me if it hurts. Ah Luo, be obedient."


    Han Luo was guilelessly obedient. Her arms went around his neck and she hugged him without resisting. Both of their bodies were warm and they were feeling hot at the end of November. They were each other''s embrace until their hearts calmed down slowly.


    Later, Ma Rui hugged Han Luo in the hotel lobby. "Luo''er, are you all right? Why are you so skinny? Did you eat and sleep well these past few weeks?"


    "Hmm¡­ I did." Han Luo replied carelessly. Her head was still upied with what happened just a few minutes ago.


    Ma Rui touched her forehead. She spoke worriedly, "Luo''er, your face is red. Your body is warm. Did you catch a cold again?" She red at her son and scolded him, "Xiao Yuan, just how many times I have to tell you that you have to take good care of Luo''er? Look, she caught a fever."


    "Fever?" Mo Yuan strode forward and checked Han Luo''s temperature. She barely looked at him. He realized why her face was flushed and she was warm. He gently rubbed her head and looked at his mother. "Mom, she didn''t catch a cold. Just let her rest a couple of days. She will be fine. If you still worry, take her to the hospital for a checkup."


    Ma Rui interrogated her son, "Are you sure she didn''t catch a cold?"


    "I''m positive." Mo Yuan replied calmly. He swiftly took Han Luo in his arms and walked to the direction of the car. Han Luo quietly hugged his neck. He put her down on the passenger seat and let her go. When he noticed that Han Luo unwillingly took her hands off, he smiled and kissed her forehead. "Get well soon and wait another week."


    Han Luo finally looked at him. She was puzzled by his words but she didn''t get the time to say anything. Mo Yuan already closed the door.


    Ma Rui sat on the driver seat and started the engine. The car drove off. Han Luo looked at Mo Yuan till he disappeared out of her sight.


    Ma Rui raised them. She could feel something was different about them today. Han Luo was too quiet and Mo Yuan seemed more peaceful. Suddenly her eyes grew wide. ''Oh my, don''t tell me something happenedst night! However, Luo''er was fine in the morning. Maybe something happened after she woke up.'' She gave a quick nce at Han Luo who was looking at her hands in a daze.


    ''She looks like a girl in love. OMG!'' Ma Rui suddenly got excited. ''Did it happen? Did they start to feel for each other? Lord Buddha, have you listened to my prayers? I''m so happy!''


    Lord Buddha was chanting a mantra from heaven. Upon hearing Ma Rui''s prayer, he was startled. "Amitabha! I would never do such a shameful act. How could you use me, my child?"


    Ma Rui didn''t hear the tearlessints of Lord Buddha and happily drove to the hotel.


    Noah was waiting at the hotel lobby. After seeing that Han Luo arrived, he came forward and opened the door for her. He already knew about her condition since she called in the morning. He straightly carried her to her room. He ced her on a couch and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Han Luo was already out of the daze. She smiled at him and said, "Yes, I''m good."


    Noah wasn''t so sure. She wasn''t as cheerful as before. However, he couldn''t me her after losing because of some broken heels. He said, "I''ll prepare a warm bath for you. Stay here."


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed. After he went to the bathroom, she covered her face. ''Man, I think I totally screwed up. When I wanted big brother Yuan to be my lover, I didn''t mean this to happen. Now I think I''m getting addicted to it. Can we still be able to go back after acting like this?''


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan was ying a grand piano in the hotel and everyone was listening to the beautiful melody his fingers were creating. Yet, his mind was full of Han Luo; her soft kisses and her sweet voice.


    ''I thought I would be able to restrain myself but when she said that she wanted to be my lover, I lost itpletely. Now I''m standing on a thread that can be broken easily. When that happens¡­'' Mo Yuan recalled her words, "Big brother Yuan, be a little gentle. It hurts!"


    He closed his eyes and yed thest note. After that, he stood up and bowed. When he walked out of the lobby, he met Jared.


    "I was looking for you," Jared said.

 Chapter 129 - HAN LUOS EXPRESSION

    "So, what''s up with you?" Butler Noah was scrubbing Han Luo''s back in the bathroom. He looked at her expression through the mirror and started asking questions.


    Han Luo came out of the daze and asked, "What do you mean by ''what''s up''?"


    He washed her back with warm water and was careful not to soak her legs. "I know you lost this time but I can tell it''s not the reason why you are distracted."


    "Am I?" Han Luo averted her gaze.


    Butler Noah raised an eyebrow. "You need to ask? You are acting suspiciously aftering back. What happened there? Spill it."


    Han Luo shrugged and answered, "Nothing much. Just some girls tempering with my shoes. That''s all."


    "That belly dance shoes?!" Noah eximed, "What on earth did you do to them to make them your enemies?"


    Han Luo leaned on her legs, giving more space to Noah on the back. "Being one of the top dancers is enough to be their target."


    "That''s unbelievable! However, that doesn''t change the fact that you have a teenage-in-love look all over your face. What''s the story behind that?"


    Just who raised her and stayed by her side since she was a child? How could she hide her sudden change from Noah of all people?


    That can never be easy.


    "''Teenage-in-love'' look? Am I in love?" Han Luo blinked and covered her warmed cheeks. She was confused and at the same time, she was embarrassed thinking about the morning event.


    Noahmented, "What''s with your shy look? So ugly!"


    "Hey!" Han Luo turned half of her body toward him and sshed some water at him. "How can I be ugly? Do you know just how many boys from different countries sent me love letters and asked me out? I didn''t have the time to reply to them at all!"


    Noah paused. "Did you tell that to Young Master Mo?"


    "Why should I tell him that?" Han Luo directly looked at him.


    She is no fool. She knows the consequences of telling Mo Yuan about those love letters.


    "Good, don''t tell him," Noah said. ''Or else I don''t know what that boy will do?'' He changed the subject and asked her, "Do you still want to attend thepetition? It will be hard to face the participants?"


    "I will not hesitate though. I fought with honor. Why should I have a hard time to face them?"


    "It''s a good thing that you are strong." Noah patted her back. He was d that she wasn''t having a hard time about being disqualified.


    ------------


    A weekter, Han Luo could walk without a bandage. She was so happy that she danced all day. In the evening, she went to the quarter-final with Noah and Ma Rui. The musicpetition had ended and Mo Yuan went to the semifinal. Han Luo was so happy that she wanted to give him a big hug.


    The whole week, she only talked to him on the phone only twice. It made her miss him greatly. However, she didn''t want to distract him and got busy sightseeing with Noah instead.


    When the dancingpetition started, Han Luo attentively watched everyone''s move. She hated to admit it but those bullies danced very well. She wished she could throw them out of thepetition.


    Jared danced well. In the end, it was Zenna''s turn. However, for some unexpected reason, her shoes broke and she fell on the stage. While the audiences screamed, Han Luo stood up. She was worried about her.


    The medical team came and checked Zenna''s injury.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "Same shoe incident that happened a week ago."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Two good dancers were disqualified just like this. Something is fishy."


    "Do you think it''s some kind of conspiracy?"


    "It looks like it but we can''t tell for sure since we don''t have evidence."


    Han Luo listened to thements of the audience and stayed quiet. She wished she could stay by Zenna''s side and from her experience, she knew that Zenna wanted to be alone for now. She clenched her fists and stayed silent.


    "It looks like she has the same fate as you. Poor girl! She must be one of the targets." Noahmented.


    "That''s right." Han Luo''s expression didn''t look good. ''Why am I so weak? Why can''t I fight for justice and protect my friends? Why am I so useless?''


    Noah changed her odd behavior and nced at her. After seeing her paleplexion, he quickly asked, "Are you okay? You don''t look well."


    Before Han Luo could say anything, they heard amotion. Han Luo and Noah both looked at the stage and saw Zenna standing with a microphone. Her expression was twisted in pain but her eyes were filled with resolve.


    She said, "Judges, I have something I want to share with you all."


    "Sure, you can but what about your injuries? Are you okay? Since you are a dancer your legs are important, right?"


    Zenna replied, "As you said, as dancers our legs are important parts of our bodies. However, some dancers are tampering with her shoes so that we can be disqualified and those who are doing it are going at the top. Isn''t this act unforgivable?"


    "!!!" Han Luo was stunned. She wasn''t sure if she knew this Zenna. She looked like apletely different person.


    Noah whistled. "Now, look at that. This type of girl needs to be at the top. Brat, she is better than you. At least she is fighting back."


    "She looks prepared, unlike me who was caught off guard." Han Luomented.


    Everyone started to talk at the same time. The judges heard the angry voices of the audiences and they calmly asked Zenna, "Are you sure about that? Do you have any proof that someone broke your shoes? If you have, please do tell us.. We also want to take the best dancer to the top, not those who used hical ways to be at the top."

 Chapter 130 - ZENNAS PERFORMANCE

    Zenna said, "There were four girls, who had conspired together against many participants who were better dancerspared to them. They bullied them as a gang, causing them to be emotionally unstable, which in result forced them to back down. And those who were not afraid of them and challenged them back had their shoes broken and made them disqualified. I''m also one of their victims which led to today''s situation. Last week, they did the same to someone named Luo Han."


    The judges seemed surprised. "Oh... you are talking about Luo Han! Who is practicing belly dance? Wasn''t it just an ident...?!!"


    Zenna shook her head, "No, it wasn''t. And I''m very upset about it. Because truthfully, she wouldn''t be targeted if she hadn''t saved me from the bullies in the first ce. I''m able to progress until this stage only because she helped me strengthen emotionally. Thanks to Luo, I''m here now. I owe her big time."


    The judges became furious, "That''s a very serious usation, youngdy. Do you have any proof that you two were bullied? If you can give us some solid proof, we will disqualify them immediately and bring Han Luo back. As for Other participants who were emotionally weak, we cannot do anything about it, because it was their choice to back down. If they are readily backing down from every small threat, then they won''t be able to achieve sess in the future."


    Not only the judges but also the audiences are in agreement with this new scenario.


    "I have plenty of proof. I am not the only one, who is aware of those four, bullying participants." As Zenna finished dering, Jared and Mo Yuan came on to the stage.


    Jared said, "I was there when Zenna was being bullied. Luo and I were the ones that found out about it and Luo is the one who helped Zenna. The day Zenna, Yuan and I helped Luo to pack her bags we saw her shoes that she wore for thest performance. The heels were broken by someone deliberately... Luo stayed quiet about it, I don''t know why, but we couldn''t stay silent about it. So, we made a n and nted a secret camera. Today, before Zenna went to her room to get dressed, one of those participants went to her room and broke one of her heels. She didn''t know that her every move was being recorded. Zenna knew this beforehand, but she still wore the shoes. Because of her bravery, we were able to aplish it."


    "You''re talking about the footage. Do you have the recordings with you?"


    "We do." Mo Yuan took out the CD and gave it to the staff.


    When he yed it,everyone saw a girl secretly entering into Zenna''s room and opened her locker on the background screen. She took one of Zenna''s shoes that she was currently wearing and took out an army knife. And what happened next, was anyone could tell without even watching. Everyone gaped at the screen as the story unfolded.


    The judges and audiences recognized the girl at a single nce. She performed before Zenna. The participants were sitting in a room. The girls'' faces paled, they stayed quiet while others gave them a look. They also knew their wrongdoings but never pointed them out.


    The girl who tampered with the shoe stood up from her chair and walked out hurriedly. When she opened the door, she saw two guards were standing outside. One of them coldly said, "Miss, you cannot go out of the room. Please go inside until the judges give us a decision."


    The girl flinched and stammered, "W-who are you? I want to go out to have some fresh air. Let me out."


    The guards didn''t reply and stood in front of the door without moving an inch. They wouldn''t let her pass no matter how many times she screamed or made a fuss.


    On the stage, Zenna said, "They are also dancers. They know what will happen if a dancer''s legs were injured. However, they mercilessly schemed against us, just to be on the top. Their shameless act is unforgivable. My only regret is that I don''t have a record of the incident when they broke Luo''s shoes."


    One of the judges asked, "Do you remember their faces and names?"


    "I can never forget their names and faces..." Then Zenna disclosed the names of those girls one by one.


    "Bring those girls on to the stage," A judge ordered with a solemn expression.


    The guards, guarding the room of the participants, asked those four girls toe out of the room. When they didn''t want to, the guards simply picked them up and brought them to the stage.


    The girls tried to defend themselves, "That''s a lie. We never did such a shameful thing."


    "So you know that it''s a shameful act." Jared red at them.


    The leader of the gang came forward. "Hey, you! Who do you think you are to falsely use us? What did we ever do? We are innocent. Do you have any proof that we bullied anyone?"


    Jared clenched his teeth. "Isn''t having footage of your friend breaking Zenna''s shoe, enough?"


    "Please don''t mind her immature action. She did it to have fun with Zenna. They are close friends after all." The girl smirked.


    "And who will buy your stupid reason? Don''t think that everyone else fed their brains to dogs." Jared said.


    "Do you have any proof other than that?" The girl spoke haughtily. She knew that with the recording they provided, they could only get rid of one of her friends who broke Zenna''s shoes.


    "I managed to acquire a video clip ofst week''s incident." Mo Yuan calmly dered. He gave the staff another recording and it showed that the Leader of the gang had deliberately broken Han Luo''s heels. Also, there were several footage which showed that they have been ganging up together to bully other participants.. Everyone also saw how Han Luo saved Zenna from them.

 Chapter 131 - TO BRING JUSTICE

    "Luo is a strong girl to defend another participant from bullies like that."


    "She deserves another chance."


    The audiences broke out in conversations loudly.


    Jared took out a box and gave it to the judges. "This is Luo''s shoes. Please check on your own. You will also find several scratch marks made by the knife on the shoes."


    "Oh, so my shoes are with them. I was thinking about why I didn''t get the shoes. I thought big brother Yuan must have thrown them away." Han Luo thought out loud. Now she realized why Mo Yuan wanted her to be prepared for today. She was overwhelmed with emotions.


    The judges checked her shoes and noticed the scratch marks just as Jared said. They even cross-checked the scratch marks on Zenna''s shoes to match the scratch marks.


    "So, what are you going to say now?" Mo Yuan confronted the gang leader and asked, "Anyst word?" His eyes were gleaming coldly as if a reincarnated devil was standing right in front of them, sending shivers through one''s spine, which made the leader freeze on the spot.


    The four girls were unable to withstand the pressure, criticism, and pointed fingers. And they kept silent without uttering a single excuse.


    In the end, based on the other participants''ints followed by the audience''s votes and the judge''s approval, the four girls had been disqualified and Han Luo was given another chance.


    On the stage, Han Luo stated, "Thank you so much my dancing partner Jared, my friend Zenna and big brother Yuan. You were very brave and stood by my side. I also want to thank the wise judges and the kind audiences. Thank you for giving me this second chance. I will cherish this and won''t let you regret giving me this chance." She couldn''t thank them enough.


    One of the judges asked, "We are sorry that you had to go through this. How''s your leg?"


    Han Luo answered, "It was a minor injury. My bandage was taken off this morning. I''m not feeling any pain now. I can dance."


    "Since we have already given you a second chance, will you be able to dance today?"


    "Yes. Of course I can," she answered confidently.


    Another judge said, "That''s great! We will give you half an hour to prepare then. "


    "Thank you so much." Han Luo bowed and left.


    After she left, one of the judgesmented, "She is so cute."


    "I know what you mean. I feel like taking her home whenever I see her."


    "Maybe we should ask her guardianter if they can give us permission."


    "You said it¡­"


    As the judges were bickering within themselves, Han Luo was done with her preparation and came on to the stage. She wore the same costume as did in thest incident. Anyone could tell that she is going to perform a belly dance.


    But this time, it was different music altogether with a differentposition. Without any mistake, she danced gracefully in rhythm as her waist moved continuously and her hands and legs moved with perfect synchrony. And, a charming smile was hanging on her lips as she danced effortlessly.


    From the audiences'' area, Mo Yuan''s face contorted with a dark expression. He was definitely drawn to her charm and cuteness but he didn''t like the fact that she was showing her alluring side to others.


    The worst part was, millions of people were watching her all over the globe. Just thinking about how many men''s eyes had glued on to her body made his head hurt.


    For thest note, Han Luo twirled as beautifully as a butterfly and finally ended her performance with a perfect, graceful pose. On a closer look, one could observe her eyes brimming with confidence and happiness.


    It was a very beautiful performance which resulted in a standing ovation from judges and the audiences. The hall was filled with the deafening sound of apuse and cheers.


    A judge asked, "This dance was very different from yourst performance and a difficult one at that too. Have you been practicing at home?"


    Han Luo answered, "I''ve been practicing before I twisted my ankle. I always practice two formats of dance before choosing only one for the main performance. At that time, I was having a hard time choosing which one I should perform and I''ve chosen the easier one. I never thought that the second one woulde in handy. I''m d that I could perform it."


    "It was a brilliant performance. We are d that you came back to us," the judges praised her wholeheartedly.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Han Luo was very happy that she can once again dance on the stage to her heart''s content as she was given a second chance.


    At the backstage, she met Jared. He seemed happy to see her. Han Luo stood in front of him and said, "I cannot thank you enough for what you did."


    Jared replied, "Just get to thest round. This will be enough."


    Han Luo said, "I owe you a lot."


    Jared shook his head. "Not really. I haven''t done anything. You should thank Yuan. He took the initiative to contact some big shots. Without him, we couldn''t get the footage of them bullying others."


    "He did¡­" Han Luo was stunned that Mo Yuan went that far for her. Something warm filled her heart. She suddenly missed him. At this thought she recalled Zenna, she asked, "How''s Zenna?"


    Jared replied, "She twisted her ankle. Good thing is, it''s only her right ankle that was twisted unlike you who had two legs injured. She was sent to her room for a much needed rest. After proving she was a victim of their despicable bullying, I hope, she wouldn''t be disqualified."


    "I''m d that she is better. I''ll stay out for a while." Han Luo bade him goodbye and headed out.


    Outside the building, Mo Yuan was waiting for her.. Han Luo paused and then smiled brightly at him. She called out, "Big brother Yuan!"

 Chapter 132 - HOW DID YOU DO THAT?

    Han Luo sweetly called out, "Big brother Yuan!" her milky voice was mixed with excitement.


    Like a rabbit, she trotted toward him and gave him a big hug. It was only a week that they haven''t seen each other but it felt like decades. She buried her face in his chest and took a deep breath. His decent smell helped her to calm down.


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened after seeing that she hadn''t changed and was wearing the same belly dance costume. Her cleavage and waist were visible to the public eyes. Luckily, no one was around this area since it was restricted to everyone except for the participants and the staff.


    However, seeing her hugging him as if her life was depending on him melted his heart right away. He couldn''t refute at all. He hugged her back. He covered her half naked body with his overcoat that he was wearing over his formal clothes. He helplessly shook his head and asked in a gentle voice, "Ah Luo, why didn''t you wear your warm clothes before heading out? You will catch a cold before the finale."


    "I won''t catch a cold. I have big brother Yuan to warm me up." Han Luo softly said, fluttering her eyelids cutely. She is acting coquettish with him again.


    Mo Yuan''s gaze deepened as he kissed the top of her head and asked in a deep, gentle voice, "How''s your leg? Does it still hurt?"


    "Not at all. How can my leg hurt when you went through so much trouble and did your best to bring me back to thepetition?" She remarked cutely.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him in the eyes, asking gently, "Big brother Yuan, what did you do these past few days to gather the evidence? I want to know." She added, "You can''t lie to me." She was afraid that he would keep the details to himself.


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes ever so lightly after hearing her interrogation. After regaining hisposure, he caressed her head ever so gently and asked, "Who told you about it?"


    "Jared told me before I left." She revealed it.


    Mo Yuan: "...."


    "Now, tell me, tell me, tell me¡­" She kept on repeating it until he agreed to tell her what happened while she was away.


    -------------


    Mo Yuan, Jared, and Zenna nned to trap those girls. Zenna agreed to be the bait while Jared asked around the staff to get the videotapes of Han Luo''s room when those girls went to her room and tampered with her heels.


    However, he found out that the video footage was deleted long ago. Realizing that the staff was bribed, Mo Yuan directly went to talk to the management team. When Mo yuan realized that the Director''s daughter was the leader of the gang and he wouldn''t disclose anything, He went to the Mu Corporation and met the President of the Mu Corporation, Mu Liang.


    Seeing Mo Yuan, Mu Liang''s face turned sour. He coldly said, "Since you made an appointment, I won''t throw you out. What do you want?"


    "I''m Mo Yuan, one of the participants in thepetition you are sponsoring." Mo Yuan first politely introduced himself. And he went on, "I''ve something grave to tell you about thispetition." Mo Yuan went to the main point without going any roundabout way and told him everything.


    Mu Liang wasn''t a biased person. Though he resented Mo Yuan whose ''female partner'' bumped into his beloved pregnant wife, he still listened attentively since it concerned thepetition he and his wife sponsored. He also admired Mo Yuan''s courage and guts to stand in front of him and confront the adults.


    After Mo Yuan was done exining, Mu Liang said, "What proof do you guys have?"


    "If we have evidence, I wouldn''t havee to you. I came to you because I need your help to ess their security cameras and get the footage. Whether I''m telling the truth or not, you will find out once you check the footage." Mo Yuan said as he looked straightly at Mu Liang''s ocean blue his eyes. "I''m pretty sure you wouldn''t want to sponsor in a corrupted program."


    Mu Liang calmly observed the young brat speaking righteously and coldly said, "Just to make sure, you are doing this for the girl who was disqualified on the third round, Aren''t you? "


    "I am," Mo Yuan didn''t lie. Even though he knew that Mu Liang might not help them since he hated Han Luo, Mo Yuan still told the truth.


    Mu Liang liked Mo Yuan''sposed and yet strong aura. "Fine, I will help you but I won''t do it for free." He was a pure businessman after all.


    Mo Yuan contemted studying the Ruthless Businessman in front of him. In the end, he asked, "What do you want?"


    -----------


    Han Luo was bewildered as she heard Mu Liang''s name, shemented, "Why did you go to that ferocious man? He is so scary! What did he ask from you?" He is really, really scary!!!


    "You don''t have to know that." Mo Yuan assured her and when his hands touched her naked back he felt it cold, he bellowed her sternly, "Look, your body is freezing. Let''s go inside." He was worried that she would catch a cold right before the finale.


    Han Luo didn''t listen to him. "I won''t let you go. Hehe¡­" She giggled like a child and didn''t let him go, hugging him even tighter.


    As Mo Yuan watched her cute little face up-close, it made him feel even more infatuated. Her thick and long eyshes gently fluttered and touched his nose as if a tiny invisible hand gingerly teasing it which made his heart beat quicker.


    As he kept looking at her, his heart softened for no apparent reason. He straightened up and his line of sight fell on her bright red lips. His eyes gradually darkened. He wanted to know how it would feel if he bit her lips.


    Mo Yuan subconsciously reached out and grazed his thumb over her lower lip. He rubbed her lips till there was no lipstick left. Just as he thought, he liked the natural color of her lips.. Her pink lips were vivid and inviting in her milky skin.

 Chapter 133 - ALL THANKS TO MO YUAN

    No matter how reserved Mo Yuan was, he waspletely helpless against Han Luo''s cuteness. He was under her spell.


    He will indulge her no matter what she does or for whatever she wants from him. It''s the same as this in the past and will continue in the future.


    As she didn''t want to let him go, he could only hold her close to his heart and let her hug him to her heart''s content. He asked while ying with her soft curls, "Doesn''t the cold wind bother you?"


    Han Luo shook her head and smiled cutely. "No, big brother Yuan is warm enough to protect me from the cold wind," She remarked as a matter of fact, pulling his heartstrings ever so cutely like a cute little rabbit.


    Upon hearing such a sweet answer with her melodious voice, Mo Yuan could only indulge her more. He embraced her with his left hand and pinched her cheek with his right hand. He looked at her deeply and asked, "Are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m very, very happy and it''s all thanks to you," Han Luo replied earnestly while grinning ear to ear.


    "Since I did this for you, why don''t you give me a reward?" Mo Yuan tried to trick the cute little rabbit.


    "What do you want?" She asked him warily. She must be vignt towards him, as she had already learned her lesson. She will never promise him blindly without knowing what he wants.


    "Here," he pointed at his right cheek and said, "give me a kiss." Mo Yuanid a trap for the cute Luo while making it feel as innocent as he spouted the so-called reward with a mischievous glint in his ck orbs.


    Han Luo''s face flushed pale red as she observed him. She hesitantly asked him, "Big brother Yuan, did you actually help me for this kissing reward or for my actual sake?"


    Mo Yuan discreetly smiled. "What do you think?"


    Han Luo hummed and tiptoed to kiss him. Since Mo Yuan was leaning toward her, she didn''t have a hard time getting close to his face. However, just as her lips were about to touch his lips, he moved away from her, not letting her kiss.


    Han Luo was surprised at first and looked at him with confusion and amazement written all over her cute face. After seeing his mischief look, she pouted. Since he was challenging her she would dly ept his challenge


    All of a sudden she grabbed his violet tie and pulled him toward her. As his face came near hers, she quickly kissed his cheek and clicked her tongue at him yfully. Her triumph look said, ''Did you think you can win against me? Dream on!''


    Mo Yuan chuckled in a deep voice watching her antics. "Fine, you win." He leisurely draped his overcoat over Han Luo''s shoulders and helped her to wear it while saying, "Don''t wear such revealing clothes in front of people next time."


    Han Luo obediently let him help her wear the overcoat. "But, big brother Yuan, this is a costume for my dance performance and a costume should be ording to the dancing style, don''t you agree with me?" She defended herself innocently.


    "I know that it is a costume and of course the purpose it serves. However, you should still wear something less revealing." Mo Yuan suggested, "Why don''t you ask Noah to help you choose a costume for you next time?" He knew very well that Noah would never let her wear something so revealing.


    "¡­If he was a professional dancer, I would have asked his opinion," Han Luo replied nonchntly. She couldn''t find the logic to ask Noah''s help with things he wasn''t good at.


    "Who chose this costume for you?" Mo Yuan pried. His expression was dark but Han Luo didn''t have the time to notice it.


    Without thinking much, she replied, "Who else could it be? It''s Mary, of course!"


    Mary was the famous dancer who was guiding Han Luo along with Benjamin.


    "¡­I see. Ah Luo, let''s go back inside. We need to pack your luggage and bring it to your hotel room," Mo Yuan steered the conversation effortlessly and said. "I happen to know that all the participants would move to another hotel and we will be able to stay in the same hotel."


    Han Luo eximed in happiness and excitement, "Wow! That will be great! We have to let mom and Noah know."


    "Hmm, let''s go." Mo Yuan hugged her shoulder and took her inside the hall.


    Those who have seen her started to wee her back while congratting her because of her unexpected glorious return.


    Mo Yuan led her to the changing room. After changing into her casual clothes, she came out and found that Mo Yuan and Jared were waiting for her while talking to each other in hushed tones. Seeing Han Luoing out, they sealed their lips. Mo Yuan and Jared have already changed back to their casual clothes.


    Han Luo was thinking about what will be her next step in thepetition. As such, she didn''t pay much attention to their behavior. She walked toward them with a small smile hanging on her lips and tugged Mo Yuan''s long sleeve. "Big brother Yuan, I want to meet Zenna."


    After hearing Han Luo''s words, Jared replied, "The staff packed her bag and took her to another hotel. Since she passed this round, we will meet her after we move to that hotel too."


    "She passed! I knew it. The judges and the audiences aren''t blind. They saw her potential and let her stay." She eximed with happiness. Then her face was marred with concern as she asked them "However, can she dance? How''s she feeling now?"


    _______________________________________


    The author has something to say:


    July 14


    Editor Lynne: Author, have you taken a bite from the cake you baked?


    Author Flow07: No, it looks so cute like little Luo Luo that I couldn''t bear to.


    Editor Lynne: Think yourself as Mo Yuan and eat it.


    Author Flow07: I guess my heart is as soft as Han Sheng Ming.

 Chapter 134 - PROTECTIVE MOTHER HEN

    "She is suffering from fever because of the pain," Jared said slowly, which caused slight panic in little Luo''s heart. "She doesn''t want to see anyone. The medical team said that she would be better in two to three days." Jared exined to clear her concerns as such.


    Han Luomented, "Ah, I wish I could be by her side to look after her." She really wanted to help her friend in need who yed a crucial role in her surprise return to the stage.


    "She is two years older than you. If you can stay by yourself, she can too. You don''t have to worry about her," Mo Yuan can understand her line of thought. He continued to coax her gently, "You can always meet her after she gets well. Just focus on the semi final for now. It''s more important."


    Han Luo protested stubbornly, "How can apetition be more important than friendship?"


    Mo Yuan tried to reason with her, "She endured the bullying and took this risk because she wanted you to return and achieve your dream. Don''t let her pain go in vain." He was worried that she would be affected by Zenna. Since Han Luo easily suffered from a cold, everyone around her was careful.


    Han Luo could only pout. She knew very well how overprotective Mo Yuan could be.


    Later, Han Luo went to the hotel with Noah and Ma Rui to re-pack her luggage. She didn''t touch her costume bag much aftering, so she didn''t take much time to settle everything she needs to pack. Ma Rui drove her to the hotel that was arranged for the participants.


    While driving, Ma Rui thought of the subsequent events that resulted due to the inconvenience caused during thepetition, "I''ve heard that the director of thepetition was fired because of the incident. Serves him right! Who told his daughter to go after my precious Luo''er?" She grunted.


    She wished she could make that man and her daughter disappear from the earth.


    As long as she is alive, she won''t allow anyone to harm her cute little Luo''er. Her protective ''mother hen'' nature is acting up again.


    Han Luo tried to console her, "Mom, don''t say that. Just think what those girls might go through because of their exposed despicable nature andck of pure luck."


    She continued, "Right now the whole world knows what they had done and these girls lost their credibility as such." She didn''t feel pity for those girls but thinking that they would have a hard time facing the cruelty of the harsh world, she felt a little bad for them.


    "Bullies will be bullied. There is no better punishment than this," Noah interjected. "They need to get the taste of their own medicine."


    "You are right about that." Han Luo contemted a bit and felt that she couldn''t agree more. She gave him a thumb''s up and thought, ''Every action will have a reaction. So, one should be responsible and be ready for the consequences of their deeds.''


    After reaching the hotel, Han Luo left her luggage in the hotel room that was reserved for her and went downstairs to meet Mo Yuan and the others.


    "We should celebrate for Luo''er. She is back on thepetition thanks to her friends." Ma Rui announced gleefully. Though she didn''t like other boys except for her own son to get closer to Han Luo, she still appreciated Jared''s help.


    Upon hearing this Han Luo was overjoyed. She wasn''t expecting a celebration in the middle of thepetition. She was gleefully grinning.


    Mo Yuan looked at Han Luo''s excited expression with a pampering gesture and suggested, "We can go to the Eiffel Tower. There is a famous restaurant."


    "That''s a good idea." Ma Rui was so proud of her son who chose a good ce to celebrate. She wished she could send only her son with Han Luo for a romantic candlelight dinner. However, since it was a celebration, she told Jared, "Jared, you are a good friend of Luo''er. You must have dinner with us."


    "Mrs. Mo, that''s not necessary," Jared tried to reject politely.


    "This is for Luo''er. As her friend, you shouldn''t reject it." Ma Rui wouldn''t take ''no'' for an answer.


    Jared gave a quick nce at Han Luo who was looking at him with a face full of expectations. He sighed and finally agreed, "All right then. Thank you for the invitation, Mrs. Mo."


    "Yay! I''m going to the Eiffel Tower tonight!" Han Luo pped. She was overjoyed. She wished Zenna was here as well.


    Ma Rui led the small bustling troop to her car. While Ma Rui drove, Noah sat on the passenger seat beside her. Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and Jared sat on the back passenger seats. Obviously, Mo Yuan sat between them. He had no interest in letting Jared sit beside Han Luo or any other boy for the concerned matter.


    She is his Ah Luo. He will never allow another man, sitting beside her and taking advantage of her. Her everything belongs to him alone.


    It was already the month of December and the City of Light was getting colder. Mo Yuan wrapped the woolen muffler around Han Luo''s neck carefully. He gently reprimanded her, "You cannot go out without a muffler."


    Han Luo pursed her lips. "Big brother Yuan, you worry too much." Sometimes, she can''t understand his overprotective tendencies.


    Mo Yuan looked at her pouty lips and averted his gaze. He helplessly shook his head. "It''s you who would catch a cold very easily, not me. Tell me, How can I not worry when you are so sensitive to cold winds?"


    _______________________________________


    The author has something to say:


    July 15 -


    Editor Lynne: Author, have you taken a bite from the cake you baked yet?


    Author Flow07: I did, it was so delicious. I think I can open a bakery in the future.


    Editor Lynne: Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t eat the cake? You said it reminded you of cute, adorable Han Luo.


    Author Flow07: I turned into Mo Yuan and ate Han Luo (the cake).

 Chapter 135 - CELEBRATION

    "¡­" Jared saw how protective Mo Yuan was towards Han Luo and how he would pamper her without any restraint. He couldn''t help but wonder, ''I''ve never seen Yujin or Ming pampering Luo to this extent. Is their rtionship normal?''


    Soon, they reached the Eiffel Tower. The Eiffel Tower is a wrought ironttice tower on the Champ de Mars in Paris, France. It is named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whosepany designed and built the tower.


    The moment the sky darkened, the city glowed with thousands of lights. In the middle of it, the Eiffel Tower was standing gloriously, illuminating colorful lights.


    "It''s so pretty!" Han Luo eximed dazedly. Even though she came here with Noah before thepetition started, she couldn''t get enough of the stunning beauty of the proud Eiffel Tower.


    "Look, it''s time for the Eiffel Tower''s illuminations!" Jared pointed to the tower excitedly.


    Every evening, the Eiffel Tower adorned with golden covering and sparkles is illuminated for five minutes at an hourly interval, while its beacon shines over Paris.


    Just as he said, the beams of light, directed from the bottom towards the top, illuminated the Eiffel Tower from the inside of its structure, creating a picturesque scenery in contrast with the dark and starry background.


    "It''s magnificent!" Han Luo held her breath.


    The majestic tower stood glittering with colorful lights which caused the viewers'' eyes to lit up as they were fed with a scrumptious visual feast.


    Han Luo couldn''t take her eyes off the beauty presented in front of her.


    Ma Rui suddenly recalled something and waved the phone in her hands while saying, "Let''s take some photos before the lights are turned off."


    She mischievously thought to herself ''I can capture some more beautiful moments of her son and Han Luo together for her collection.'' She smiled and gave herself a mental pat on her shoulder for not forgetting an important matter.


    "All right!" Han Luo agreed happily.


    First, they took a group photo, and then they took some individual photos. Later, Noah took a photo of Ma Rui, Han Luo, Mo Yuan together, and then Ma Rui took Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s couple photos. She made them pose to her heart''s content until she is satisfied with the results. While doing so, she recalled how she cosyed them when they were little.


    Seeing Ma Rui taking photos of Mo Yuan and Han Luo, Jared stepped forward and gave his cell phone to Ma Rui. He asked politely, "Mrs. Mo, can you take a photo of me and Luo?"


    Witnessing the hopeful eyes in front of her, Ma Rui froze for a moment before forcing a smile. "Sure, I can." She agreed reluctantly.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Mo." Jared thanked her earnestly and stood beside Han Luo.


    While taking photos for Jared andHan Luo, Ma Rui was having a mental breakdown, whether she should take a blurred photo or a good one. In the end, she settled to be magnanimous and took a few good pictures. However, her heart was sour.


    After the photoshoots, the small group of people went inside the Eiffel Tower. Perched 125 meters above the ground, the one-MICHELIN-starred restaurant Le Jules Verne opens into three sessive rooms offering a breathtaking view over the Champ-de-Mars, Quai Branly and Trocad¨¦ro. Located on the second floor of the Eiffel Tower, Le Jules Verne enjoys a mythical setting, an invitation for discovery and traveling.


    They chose a table near the window, From where they could enjoy the breathtaking view of romantic Paris glittering in the night with the bustling people roaming around the beautiful city.


    Han Luo didn''t sit immediately, but stood by the window and looked at the City of Light from above as her eyes sparkled in wonder. The view was so surreal that she stared at it dazedly while reminiscing the beauty of it.


    Mo Yuan noticed her daydreaming while staring at the City of Light with bright eyes. He walked towards her and gently nudged her, "Do you like this ce?"


    Han Luo cheerily replied, "I love this ce. I wish I could stay here for the rest of my life." She was so happy and excited that her eyes were glistening like stars.


    Watching her enthusiastic self, Mo Yuan''s heart softened and he stroked her head. "Is that so?" If it wasn''t a national property, he would have bought this ce for Han Luo and make it their home.


    However, on second thought he realized that if it wasn''t a national property, his father, Mo Zhen, would beat him to it and buy the whole tower for his beloved wife.


    While they were watching the spectacr view of the wonderful city, others had already ordered the signature dishes. As the waiter came and served the food, Han Luo and Mo Yuan joined others at the table.


    They couldn''t get over the French cuisine. If their stomach weren''t filled so much to the point of gagging, they would have eaten more.


    After they finished eating their dinner, Ma Rui took them to Macaroon Bar. From chocte, coffee, lemon to strawberry; macaroons of every vor to suit all tastes, not to mention the Eiffel Tower Special was right in front of them.


    Ma Rui ordered macaroons of different vors for the children. Han Luo gobbled up three colorful macaroons. "It''s so tasty!" She eximed. She took one chocte macaroon and put it in front of Mo Yuan''s mouth, wanting to feed him. "Big brother Yuan, have a bite."


    Though Mo Yuan wasn''t in the mood of eating macaroons, he still opened his mouth and took the whole macaroon into his mouth in one swoop. She wanted to feed him, how could he miss the chance?


    Before they left the venue, Noah pulled Han Luo away from the mother-son pair. "When did you be a friend of Jared? Isn''t he a racist?" Noah inquired.


    ______________________________________________


    Han Luo wants to say something:


    Han Luo: I''m very grateful to all my beautiful sisters and handsome brothers for their generous votes, gifts, encouragingments and reviews. I want to love you all but big brother Yuan will be unhappy. What should I do?


    She looked troubled as she tried to find a solution.

 Chapter 136 - MONSTEROUS DANCERS

    Han Luo shrugged. "Maybe he is, maybe he is not. He apologized to me and I forgave him. He is a good dancing partner. I have noints about that particr matter. He is a good person too. Despite our animosity, he helped me." She was grateful to him and there was no doubt about that.


    "I know he helped you. Are you sure he has no other ns in his mind?" Noah was wary of Jared. Just a few days ago the said boy couldn''t stand Han Luo and he wanted to be Han Luo''s friend, suddenly after bing his dancing partner. Jared''s sudden transformation made him doubtful. Noah didn''t want anything or anyone harmful near Han Luo.


    "What could that be? I''ll break his bones if he dares to do anything." Han Luo added, "The only thing that can happen is he fell for my charm. I''m so pretty and so many boys liked me. It must be my beauty that tamed him." She boosted.


    Noah''s lips twitched. "Don''t gross me. Who will fall for a t board?" He pointed a finger at her chest.


    Han Luo cupped her developing area and tried to size them. Then, she red at Noah. She was so mad at him. "How can you say that? I''m only twelve years old. I need time to develop my body. And, I''m sure with time I will grow into a beautifuldy." She has confidence that she will be more beautiful in the future.


    Noah argued back, "Yeah, yeah, the girls around you have C cup, D cup, and you have nothing. How can you boost your beauty when youck so much?" He criticized her mercilessly without holding back.


    Han Luo was so mad at him that she was ready to pounce on him and eat him alive but stopped by Ma Rui who called her out.


    Han Luo gave him a hard look as if saying that she was dering war. Afterward, she quicklyposed herself and headed towards Ma Rui and others.


    Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and Jared went back to their hotel around midnight. They dragged their tired bodies to their beds and the moment their heads hit the soft pillows, they went to the dreand.


    The next day, Han Luo went to the dance practice area as usual. This time around, she was introduced to a new choreographer. The new choreographer was a blonde beauty named Alice who was of the quiet type and only talked when it''s necessary.


    Alice asked, "Since it is the semifinal, it''s a very crucial moment. It''s thest chance to amaze the judges and the audiences with your performance. This performance will decide whether you are capable of bing the champion or not. Do you have any particr in your mind?"


    Han Luo immediately answered, "Yes, I do have something in my mind. I have been thinking about it for a long time and I won''t change my mind about it."


    Alice silently observed the young girl brimming with energy and confidence. She probed, "Are you going to perform ballet dance?"


    Han Luo replied confidently, "Yes, that''s what I''m nning. I''ve been practicing ballet since I was a child and I have a perfect body shape for a ballet dancer too. If I ever be a professional dancer, I want to be a professional ballet dancer."


    "What do you mean by ''if''? Don''t you want to be a professional dancer?" Alice wondered loudly. She thought since she is working so hard and talented as well, it will be a waste if she didn''t pursue the said career.


    Han Luo replied eagerly, "Of course I do! I''m just saying because we don''t know what the future holds for us." She didn''t mention that one day she might have to take over the Han Corporation.


    Alice didn''t probe any further. She said, "The rules for the semi-final had been changed. The new director decided that only the top ten participants from the previous round would go to the semi-final, while it would be top five from semi-final''s to reach finals. You are now fifth in rankings. So, you have to work hard and think smartly before you n your next step."


    After deliberating a moment, she continued, "The best part in the semifinal is, you won''t be dancing a solo. It''s going to be grand, along with the side dancers. Therefore, you will have at least ten dancers to perform with you which can be considered as a plus point. Everything will depend on the overall performance. As such, you need to choose something majestic that will catch everyone''s attention."


    ''I''m sure that other choreographers are also conveying the same to their participants,'' Han Luo thought. She decided, "It will be grand if we get the proper costume and good dancers. I need fourteen dancers."


    "That can be arranged." Alice agreed readily. "So, what''s your n for the semifinal?" she probed further.


    Han Luo smirked to herself.


    -----------


    One the day of the semifinal, the participants were nervous while preparing for the said battle. Han Luo, Jared, and Zenna were in the same room and a few makeup artists are working on them toplete their final look for the day.


    During thest ten days, they didn''t have enough time to talk to each other except when they ate. They had been practicing continuously day and night. Since Han Luo and Jared were practicing the ballet, they practiced till their shoes were broken and they continuously changed into new shoes. Both of them were wearing their fifth pair of ballet shoes today. Other dancers started calling them monsters for ''killing'' poor shoes mercilessly over the week.


    As they were getting ready to perform, Han Luo tried to crack a joke to ease the tense and nervous feelings. "If I pass the semifinal, I''m going to sleep for two days and eat macaroons."


    Jared added, "If I pass, I''m going to watch movies on Netflix."


    "I think I will visit the Louvre Museum and the Pce of Versailles," Zenna said.

 Chapter 137 - THE SEMIFINAL

    "I think I will visit the Louvre Museum and the Pce of Versailles," Zenna said.


    "Ah, I didn''t go to the Pce of Versailles. I should tag along with you." Han Luo fluttered her eyshes and started acting cute to make Zenna agree.


    "Can Ie as well?" Jared tested the waters.


    "The more, the merrier." Zenna giggled.


    Before they headed toward the back stage, the three of them put their hands on each other''s shoulders and stood for a moment for the final encouragement.


    Han Luo spoke with confidence, "We can do it. We will go onto the stage and nail it." Somehow, her confidence reached Jared and Zenna''s hearts and calmed them down.


    "Yes, we can do it!" Jared eximed with hope and assurance.


    Zenna gathered some courage and dered, "We will win!"


    Jared chose ''The Nutcracker'' for his semifinal performance. The Nutcracker is an 1892 two-act ballet.


    In Act I, it is showed that on the Christmas Eve, family and friends gathered in the parlor to decorate the beautiful Christmas tree in preparation for the party. After the party begins, a mysterious figure enters the room. That is Drosselmeyer, a local Councilman, Magician, and ra''s godfather who is also a talented toymaker. He gives ra and her younger sister Fritz a wooden nutcracker by taking away four dolls full of life. The girls be sad after losing such amazing dolls but ra falls in love with the wooden nutcracker at her first encounter. However, Fritz breaks it out of anger and sadness. In the middle of the night, ra secretly goes downstairs to check on her beloved nutcracker. However, when she wanted to touch it, the clock chimes at midnight and the mice begin to fill the room as well as the nutcracker bes alive.


    That''s when Jared appears.


    The nutcracker appears to be fighting against the Mouse king leading a troop of mice soldiers. As the Mouse King advances on the still-wounded nutcracker, ra throws her slipper at him, distracting him long enough for the nutcracker to stab him. The mice retreat and the nutcracker is transformed into a handsome Prince. He leads ra in the moonlit night through a pine forest in which the snowkes dance around them, beckoning them to his kingdom as the first act ends.


    In Act II, ra and the Prince travel to the beautiful Land of Sweets, currently ruled by the Sugar Plum Fairy, in ce of the Prince until his return. In honor of the Prince''s return with the youngdy, they hold a celebration banquet. To conclude the night, the Sugar Plum Fairy and her Cavalier perform a dance. A final waltz is performed by all the sweets, after which the Sugar Plum Fairy ushers ra and the Prince down from their throne. He bows to her, she kisses ra goodbye, and leads them to a reindeer drawn sleigh. It takes off as they wave goodbye to all the subjects who wave back.


    Jared''s dancing moves were astonishing. The neenth century''s costumes and the acting also brought the whole act to life which presented a stunning and award worth performance.


    Han Luo saw his performance from the backstage and was stunned to her very core; she understood why Jared was the best among the best. He was not only a good dancer but also had confidence when presenting himself. He believed in his heart that he was a good dancer and that gave him enough guts to be confident.


    Han Luo clenched her fists. ''I can do it. I can do it.'' She closed her eyes and kept reciting the same sentence again and again till she gathered courage. When she opened her eyes again, she was determined to give her best for her dream.


    Thest performance was hers. When the music started, Alice patted her back from behind. "You can do this. Go girl!" She tried to provide her with the much needed assurance.


    Han Luo stepped onto the stage. She was going to perform ''Swan Lake''.


    Swan Lake, Op. 20, is a balletposed by Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky in 1875¨C76. Despite its initial failure, it is now one of the most popr ballets of all time. The scenario, initially in two acts, was fashioned from Russian and German folk tales.


    In the drama, it has four acts. Prince Siegfried is celebrating his birthday with his tutor, friends and peasants when his mother, Queen,es and tells him to marry. Prince Siegfried bes upset that he cannot marry for love and to cheer him up, his teacher and friend takes him out for hunting.


    That''s when the dancing starts.


    On the stage, young, beautiful white swans were dancing along with Odette, aka Han Luo.


    Odette is a beautiful young maiden who is almost killed by Prince Siegfried in her swan form. However, after seeing her transforming into a breathtakingly beautiful maiden, Prince Siegfried freezes on the spot. Odette gets to know Prince Siegfried and tells him about her curse that has been cast by the evil owl-like sorcerer Rothbart. The spell can only be broken if one who has never loved before swears to love Odette forever. However, if Rothbart dies before the spell is broken, it can never be undone.


    In the morning, Odette turns into a swan and Prince Siegfried returns to the pce. The Queen holds a costume ball and Rothbartes with his daughter, Odile, who is transformed to look like Odette. Prince Siegfried sees Odile who looks like Odette and falls for her. They dance together.


    Odile, the ck swan''s dancing style was fiercer than Odette, the white swan. Han Luo performed both as the white swan and the ck swan. While white swan''s movements were graceful and elegant, the ck swan''s movements were wild and aggressive. The judges and the audiences were once more amazed by Han Luo''s arabesques. She yed around and tipped herself backward off of bnce without really losing her bnce at all.


    While Odile and Prince Siegfried were dancing, Odette appears at the castle window and attempts to warn Siegfried, but he does not see her. He then proims to the court that he will marry Odile before Rothbart shows him a magical vision of Odette. Grief-stricken and realizing his mistake (he vowed only to love Odette), Siegfried hurries back to theke. He asks for forgiveness and aggrieved Odette forgives him. However, his betrayal cannot be undone. Rather than remain a swan forever, Odette chooses to die. Siegfried chooses to die with her and they leap into theke, where they will stay together forever. This breaks Rothbart''s spell over the swan maidens, causing him to lose his power over them and he dies. In the end, the swan maidens, who transform to maidens, watch as Siegfried and Odette ascend into the Heavens together, forever united in love.


    When Han Luo jumped from the higher stage, her male partner ¨C who acted as Prince Siegfried ¨C followed her and jumped from the high stage and disappeared from the sights of the judges and the audiences. Their hearts broke when the scene came to this.. When Han Luo and her male partner were seen in the end of the act as they were ascending into heaven, the onlookers started to p and whistle.

 Chapter 138 - HER BRIGHT SMILE

    "Holy mother of fouett¨¦!"


    "Luo nailed it again. She is literally a child goddess!"


    "She is good, this girl! I too was amazed by these fouett¨¦s!!"


    "Luo is a legit dancer!"


    "I can tell by seeing the way she moved executing each move with precision, that she practiced and worked hard."


    "What about when she changed her costume? When she transformed from white swan to ck swan, she changed her dress, tiara, and came back to the stage in less than ten minutes!"


    "Hey just don''t stop at her dancing, all of you. She is good at acting too. When she portrayed Odette, the white swan, she appeared as a graceful girl in love and when she became Odile, the ck swan, she readily moved like a wild woman to seduce the prince with her beauty. Her moves were urate and her expression that showed her inner feeling was mind blowing."


    "I''ve never seen such a brilliant performance done by a pre-teen."


    The discussions about Han Luo''s performance were taking ce all over the world. People praised her dancing performance as well as her acting. She had improved in ranking too. However, the final result wasn''t made public, yet. While she was the talk of the town, Han Luo was making up for her promise, that is to sleep for two days.


    Finally, on the third day, she got out of her room while stretching her arms. In the corridor, she met Mo Yuan. Immediately her eyes lit up. She called him excitedly, "Big brother Yuan!" She trotted to his side and paused in front of him. She grinned while greeting him, "Good morning."


    Mo Yuan didn''t see her for ten days, even though they were staying in the same hotel. He saw her going to the practice room in the early morning and returning to her roomte at night. Her exhausted expression made him not to waste her time with small talk. Seeing her working so hard, he also wanted to do his best for her. After the semifinal, she didn''te out of her room, he also didn''t disturb her thinking she needed some rest.


    Now that he saw her smiling brightly like the sun, he felt as though a heavy weight on his chest was lifted. These ten days of not seeing her were unbearable but seeing the smile was worth the wait. Her smile alone brightened up his morning.


    Mo Yuan faintly smiled at her and said, "Good morning, Ah Luo. Did you have enough rest?"


    Han Luo replied, "I did. Now I''m brimming with energy."


    Mo Yuan''s eyesnded on her head andmented, "It looks like you have rested too much that you still feel sleepy." He reached out and used his fingers to take care of her morning hair. "You need to brush your hair properly before you go out."


    "My hair is so long. It''s hard to take care of it properly. I miss Noah." Han Luo sighed.


    Mo Yuan''s hand over her head paused. With his experience, he soon controlled his expression and took her arm. He pulled her toward her room without a word.


    Han Luo was confused by his sudden action. She asked, "Eh? Big brother Yuan, where are we going?"


    "To your room. I''ll brush your hair," Mo Yuan quietly answered.


    Han Luo didn''t overthink and agreed, "All right!"


    Mo Yuan got better at brushing her hair. While he was gently brushing her hair, Han Luo giggled and said, "You are getting close to Noah at this point. Noah knows which oil and shampoo are better suited for my hair. He also gives me a head massage and body massage-"


    Mo Yuan cut off her words, "He massages your body?" His expression was darkening for each passing second.


    Han Luo nodded. "That''s right. He massages my body once a week."


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows creased. "¡­Does he¡­ touch you in any inappropriate ce?"


    Han Luo blinked. "What do you mean?" She was never sexually harassed. How would she know what it meant?


    Mo Yuanposed himself and ordered, "Don''t let other men touch you."


    Han Luo frowned. She frowned, "Big brother Yuan, you are always weird. What do you mean by ''don''t let other men touch you''? We are talking about Noah. It is him who raised me till now. He takes care of me in every possible way. He knows what I like and dislike. He also knows what I should do, what I shouldn''t. He saved me countless times and taught me many things. No one knows me better than him. If you badmouth him, I''ll get mad."


    As she spoke, she pursed her lips. She was really angry.


    Noah is the closest person she ever has. He is like an old tree that she can rely on. He is both her friend and family. In front of him, she can be her real self.


    There is no way she can stand it if anyone says something bad about him when he is innocent.


    Mo Yuan could understand her feelings. He closed his eyes and tried to control himself from flipping out. In front of her, he couldn''t show his dark side. If she wasn''t here, the table by his side would be in two pieces right now.


    He doesn''t like it when she talks about other men. His heart burns with jealousy when she happily talks about the men with whom she is close and when she defends other men. It pricks him to the point to make a hole in his heart.


    Han Lu is his. She can only talk about him and can only rely on and defend him and no one else.


    After a moment of cooling down, Mo Yuan coolly said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have spoken like that."


    "I know you meant well. It''s all right." Han Luo easily forgave him.


    She has the heart of Mother Theresa.


    Afterbing her hair, Mo Yuan gave her the jacket that was hung on the hanger and helped her wear it, while calmly saying, "Wear this.. You cannot go out wearing a simple sweater."

 Chapter 139 - NO ONE MESSES WITH HAN LUO

    "Wear this. You cannot go out wearing a simple sweater." Mo Yuan gave her the jacket that was hung on the hanger and helped her wear it.


    "It''s not that cold." Han Luo whined. She refused to wear it. She was right about that. Inside the hotel, the heater was on. It was warm inside.


    "It was snowingst night," Mo Yuan wouldn''t take ''no'' for an answer.


    Han Luo kept whining and argued back, "We have a heater inside the hotel. And, it''s not even snowing now. It doesn''t matter if it was snowing yesterday." She tried to make a point.


    Mo Yuan looked at her through the mirror and pinching her cheeks he solemnly threatened her, "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t let you eat ice cream after thepetition is over."


    "Buhuhu¡­ big brother Yun is bullying me again." Han Luo pretended to cry.


    "What am I going to do with you?" Mo Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    In the end, Han Luo was forced to wear the jacket, and only after that, they headed out. While they were walking, Han Luo hugged his left arm and asked, "Big brother Yuan, did you have breakfast?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "I didn''t. I was waiting for you."


    "Great! Let''s eat together." Han Luo dragged him downstairs.


    They saw some participants in the dining hall. Some of them woke upte and came to have breakfast. Zenna and Jared were there as well.


    "Luo!" Zenna saw her first and waved at her.


    Han Luo waved at her with a smile.


    Mo Yuan said with indulgence, "Go sit with them. I will bring over your breakfast."


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed while letting his arm go. She strode to the direction where Jared and Zenna were sitting and walked around the table to sit opposite them. She greeted them warmly, "Good morning, you two."


    "Good morning to you too," Jared greeted her back, with a slight frown on his face. The thing that she was hugging Mo Yuan''s arm naturally and they looked like any normal couple was bugging him. He couldn''t smile like he usually did.


    Zenna also greeted her, "Good morning, Luo. How are you feeling now? Have you had enough rest?"


    "I did and I feel fantastic," Han Luo replied matter of factly.


    Zenna hummed while observing her excited friend, "I can tell by looking at you."


    "You look refreshed too," Han Luomented.


    "Why wouldn''t I? The three of us are in the final." Zenna beamed with excitement. She is not even sure that she would be able to perform in the semis before, let alone in the final. It''s like a dream came true. And, she knew that it was all because of Han Luo, that she was able to step in the final round. Thinking of this, "Thanks to you that I''m here now. Luo, I will always remember what you have told me that day." She is grateful to have a friend like Luo.


    Han Luo was a bit embarrassed. She softly refuted, "It''s nothing much. I have done what I can within my capabilities."


    Zenna smiled at her. "That''s more than enough. Not everyone can do what you did."


    Just then, Mo Yuan brought Han Luo''s te along with his and sat down beside her.


    "Thank you, big brother Yuan," Han Luo took her te and started eating with everyone. Jared and Mo Yuan didn''t talk throughout the breakfast but Han Luo and Zenna talked about random things.


    After they were done with breakfast, Zenna went out with her parents. Han Luo was going to the dancing room when Jared called her from behind. "Luo, wait."


    Han Luo paused in her steps and turned around to face Jared. "Hey, what''s up?" she asked curiously.


    Jared hesitated before replying, "There is something I was meaning to talk to you. It''s about the finale. What are you nning to perform?"


    Han Luo answered honestly, "Ballet of course."


    "Oh, I have a n¡­" Jared shared his idea with her.


    -----------


    At lunch, Han Luo went to find Mo Yuan. In the dining hall, all the participants along with other guests were present. However, she couldn''t find Mo Yuan.


    ''Where did he go?'' Han Luo wondered and looked around. ''Is he still in the music room?''


    She went to the music room where Mo Yuan used to practice. The music room was huge and there were ten soundproof rooms. Each room was upied with a music participant.


    When Han Luo entered the room, she met two boys. One of them was from the musicalpetition and another one was from the actingpetition. They were both fourteen years old.


    Seeing Han Luo, the boy from the musicpetition said, "Isn''t that the child goddess from the dancingpetition?!"


    The other one answered with a smirk on his face, "Yes, that''s true. I knew that she was good looking but I didn''t think she would be even more beautiful without any makeup on."


    "I think I''ve fallen in love."


    "You are not the only one." Those two started tough.


    Han Luo ignored them. It wasn''t the first time she experienced something like that. She heard numerousments around her. However, it was the first time someone blocked her path.


    Han Luo coldly said, "I''m in a hurry. Please excuse me."


    The boy from the actingpetition stepped forward and said, "We know that you are here to meet your brother. We will take you to him. However, before that, why don''t youe with us? We want to talk to you about something."


    As he came into her personal space, Han Luo frowned. She stayed in the same ce while folding her arms without any trace of fear to back down. She just simply stared at him coldly.


    "I don''t think you want to take me anywhere, pal," she remarked with a cold expression on her face.


    Han Luo won''t allow anyone to mess with her. If they try, she will personally introduce hell to them.


    Seeing the cute little bunny turned into a fiery kitten, the boys paused for a second.. They started to have second thoughts about whether they should approach her or not.

 Chapter 140 - THEY DARED TO TOUCH HAN LUO

    In the end, the boy from the actingpetition stepped forward and gripped Han Luo''s shoulder with some force. He muttered, "A pretty bird should be docile and follow other''s orders obediently. Don''t show your ws, it''s not much of use anyway."


    "That''s not what you should be deciding for others." Han Luo wanted to punch him till he couldn''t move a finger. In the end, she didn''t. She thought, ''What if big brother Yuan finds out about this debacle and starts doubting about my martial arts practicing. I don''t want any of them to know my other self.'' She hesitated to make a move.


    Seeing her hesitation, the boys thought she was just ''all talk no bite''.


    The other boy grabbed her right wrist and said, "Come with us," and then he tried to drag her to an empty room. Even a fool could understand what their intention was.


    However, both of their hands were flung away with a great force. The boys were thrown onto the wall. Their bodies tumbled on the wall and fell to the floor.


    The boy from the actingpetition got mad and howled, "Ow! Who dares...." He froze in ce without continuing upon feeling the killing intenting from Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan went to the washroom to freshen up and then returned to the practice room only to find that Han Luo was being bullied. Blood rushed to his head. He wanted nothing but to cut off their filthy hands for touching his Han Luo.


    With this thought, he strode forward and flung their hands throwing them onto the wall. He was practicing martial arts from a very tender age, throwing two boys of the same age is a piece of cake.


    Mo Yuan red sharply at the boys who were rolling on the floor. If looks could kill, they would probably be dead for a thousand times now. Sensing that he would pounce upon them at any moment, those boys fled from the scene for their dear lives.


    After they left, Han Luo turned around and faced him. She gave him thumbs up and chirped excitedly, "Big brother Yuan, you are so cool. You threw them like garbage."


    Mo Yuan was still seething in anger. However, seeing her eyes sparkling with admiration, he calmed down and asked her, "Other than grabbing your hands, did they do anything?"


    "They were just trash talking. It''s nothing important, really," Han Luo pushed aside the matter as if nothing happened. "Where were you? I was looking for you everywhere." while inquiring, she raised her hand to move some strands of hair away from her face.


    Only then he saw on her wrist, there was a hand mark. The bruise was red and it was turning purple. On her beautiful white hand, it looked hideous.


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows and caught her arm in midair. He drew her hand toward him to have a proper look. As he observed the bruise, anger shed in his ck orbs.


    "Ah, that je- I mean that bad guy left a mark!" Han Luo was angry. She takes great care of her skin and never allows a single spot on her skin. And, a guy dared to leave a hand mark on her wrist.


    She wanted to curse that guy so much. Yet, she held herself back because Mo Yuan was right in front of her. Moreover, he was getting mad at those boys because of her. It delighted her.


    Mo Yuan carefully touched the blemished area and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "No, it doesn''t," Han Luo shook her head. She wished it did. At least, she couldin to the authorities to remove those idiots from the list.


    Mo Yuan said, "Next time, you should scream when they force you. You can punch them with all your strength."


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed. Actually, she was about to punch them when he came and saved her.


    "Come with me," Mo Yuan pulled her with him and took her to his room.


    Since it was lunchtime, everyone was in the dining hall. Therefore, the corridor was empty. Mo Yuan let Han Luo sit on the bed and brought his first aid kit over to her. He took the ointment and applied on her wrist gently and patched it properly. Then, he said, "Let me see your shoulder."


    Han Luo blinked. "Shoulder? Why?"


    Mo Yuan was so angry that he was having a hard time exining things calmly to her. "The other guy touched your shoulder. It might have left a mark on you."


    "Oh," Han Luoplied, she took off her jacket and then unbuttoned her shirt.


    In the quiet room, the sound of fumbling with buttons echoed loudly. Mo Yuan averted his eyes as her white skin was getting exposed with each button opened.


    "Ah, it really left a mark!" Han Luo cried out. She looked like she was on the verge of crying. Her eyes brimmed with tears.


    Mo Yuan looked at her shoulder. Fortunately, she was wearing an ash colored inner garment over her sports bra. Her body wasn''t exposed as much as he imagined.


    Seeing the red mark on her shoulder, his ck pupils constricted. The temperature of the room dropped instantly. He clenched his fists. ''Those b*stards dared to leave marks on her body. I won''t let them off.''


    "I''ll take care of it," he quietly said and applied the ointment on her shoulder.


    Feeling the cool ointment on her shoulder, Han Luo felt better. She carefully observed Mo Yuan''s expression. His face was as ck as the bottom of the pot.


    She tugged his jacket and said, "Big brother Yuan, just leave it. The finale is near. We shouldn''t mess around at a time like this."


    "Hmm," Mo Yuan didn''t say anything else.


    Realizing that he wasn''t in the mood to talk, she didn''t probe any further.


    However, the day hadn''t evene to an end but they got a notice that those boys were kicked out of thepetition for viting rules. The staff found booze in their rooms. There was also evidence that they treated other participants poorly too.


    There was no mention of Han Luo anywhere, though.. No one knew what happened between her and those boys.

 Chapter 141 - THE FINALE

    The finale is about to begin. The lights are glittering and the stage is decorated grandly. The auditorium is filled with people.


    People are talking and screaming in excitement. They have sparkling banners in their hands and led lights. They are talking about who will get the first ce and who will leave empty handed. The judges seem excited as well. They also don''t know the results.


    From the backstage, the participants could hear the audience screaming. The more they screamed, the more nervous the participants became. Their knees were getting cold and felt sick on their stomachs.


    The program began. The emcee went to the stage and made the crowd over-excited. After her inauguration speech, the participants went to the stage one by one and performed for thest time.


    When it was time for Jared to go to the stage, he looked at Han Luo. She was whispering something to Zenna. They were in hyper spirit. He pressed his lips and went to the stage.


    Mo Yuan silently looked at his direction. He noticed Jared''s every move.


    Han Luo already told him that Jared wanted her as a partner in the finale. However, she declined saying that she had another n in her mind.


    After his performance, everyone started to think that he was going to win this time.


    Jared is a confident, energetic, and hard-working dancer who puts effort into his performance. He loves dancing and it can be told from his expression when he dances. He takes dancing seriously and he respects dancing. His performance is always the best among the bests. He is a professional dancer at such a young age because of his quality.


    If he wins, no one will be disappointed because he deserves it.


    Thest performance was Han Mo Yuan''s. He wore a white shirt, baby pink colored tuxedo and pants, and a pair of white shoes. His hair was brushed on the left side. On his tuxedo, there was a white rose.


    There was a grand piano in front of him. He started to y St?ndchen (Serenade), S. 560, No. 7 (After Franz Schubert) of Hungarianposer, virtuoso pianist Franz Liszt.


    In front of the stage, a round stage had lifted and a girl came to view. The screen behind her back became baby pink and the white lights fell on her.


    She wore a baby pink ballet dress and her hair was tied as a bun. The dress glowed in the dark and a white rose was attached in the middle of her chest. The lower part of the dress was fluffy and had manyyers. The upper was glittering with golden powder. There were small baby pink butterflies attached to her bun. They sparkled as the lights were pointed at her.


    Everyone cheered as they saw Han Luo, the child goddess came to the stage atst. While she danced like a fairy, golden glitters fell from above.


    There were only two people on the stage. As the melody reached everyone''s heart, they were spell-bounded by Han Luo''s dancing. Though the audiences thought that they were blood rted, they still thought that those two had some kind of romantic bond.


    They had a strong inner-connection and those who were watching them could tell just by looking. To them, they thought that they were lovers who were enjoying each other''spany.


    After their performance ended, Mo Yuan stood up and walked toward Han Luo. They held each other''s hands and bowed together.


    There was only silence in the dark auditorium. Everyone was looking at them in awe. The one who broke the spell first was a judge. She stood up and started to p. Only after that, others also stood up and the sound of apuse filled the whole auditorium.


    The emcee entered the stage and stood in between Han Luo and Mo Yuan. They let go of each other''s hand and kept a respective space between the beautiful emcee and them.


    The emcee said, "It was a wonderful performance. I thought I was in a dream with my lover. Whose idea is it to perform together?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "It was my idea. I asked her if she was interested in performing with me and she agreed."


    A judge asked, "Are you guys close?"


    "We are," Mo Yuan''s reply was short.


    "How close are you?" The emcee couldn''t help but ask. Like the judges, she also knew that these two weren''t rted by blood.


    Han Luo cheerfully answered, "We have known each other since childhood. Big brother Yuan is my cousin''s best friend and his mother is my mother''s best friend."


    "What a coincidence!" The emcee eximed. She didn''t expect such a connection; neither did the judges and the audiences.


    A young judge hesitated before asking, "Are you guys¡­ in a¡­ rtionship?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer. He let Han Luo handle it.


    Han Luo tilted her head. She blinked and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Her expression and question were both simple and innocent. It made all those adults feel embarrassed since they were thinking something dirty. They realized that those children had nothing indecent in their minds.


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo went backstage.


    "That was a brilliant performance!" Zenna excitedly said. "I should have guessed when I saw your costume!"


    Mo Yuan had already gone to this sea while Han Luo and Zenna were talking.


    Jared was sitting where the girls were talking. He asked, "Is that why you didn''t want to perform with me?"


    Han Luo looked at him and answered, "Yes, that''s right. Big brother Yuan asked me first and I promised to dance with him. Since we wanted to give everyone a surprise, I didn''t tell you back then. If you had asked me earlier than him, I would have danced with you."


    Her answer was clear cut and pierced through Jared''s heart. He asked himself, ''Does it mean I lost my chance because I was alwayste?''


    Zenna looked at him pitifully.. She could tell that he had his eyes for her for a long time.

 Chapter 142 - AND THE WINNER IS...

    After Mo Yuan and Han Luo''s performance, the emcee announced the results one by one. The emcee was an elegant Australian woman wearing a silver gown. She had a pair of attractive blue eyes and blonde hair.


    The participants were standing on the lower stages on both sides, while the emcee was on the main stage along with Mu Liang and a woman named Zheng Yan Su. Zheng Yan Su was Mu Liang''s rtive. She was half Chinese and half Italian. They were the producers of thepetition along with Mu Lan, Mu Liang''s pregnant wife. She couldn''te because her husband didn''t allow her.


    For the music segment, Mo Yuan got first ce. When he walked on to the main stage to im the award, everyone was cheering for him.


    "That''s my son. That''s my child. I''m so happy," Ma Rui was excited. Her eyes filled with happy tears.


    People around her congratted her earnestly listening to the excited mother. They knew Mo Yuan was a talented pianist. He deserved the award.


    Han Luo was on the other side of the stage. She was brimming with joy when she heard Mo Yuan''s name. She excitedly pped while grinning ear to ear.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes swept towards the other stage, he smiled slightly while his gaze became warm when he saw her cheering for him. He turned around to Mu Liang and took the golden trophy that''s poised of a human body holding a sun above his head.


    "Congrattions," Mu Liang coldly said. His face was nk with no trace of joy in his expression.


    "Congrattions, Yuan dear! I love the way your fingers dance across the keys with ease. Your music holds so much affection,pletely opposite of your expression," Yan Su praised Mo Yuan. "I have be one of your fans."


    "Thank you," Mo Yuan thanked both Mu Liang and Yan Su and shook hands with them.


    Emcee asked him, "Congrattions, Yuan! What are you feeling right now?"


    Mo Yuan answered truthfully, "At first, I wasn''t sure how to feel but after seeing the smile of the person who wanted me to win this award made me feel content. I will do more and more to see that person smiling brightly at me."


    "Ohh!" The judges and the audiences made a teasing sound.


    The emcee said, "Oh my! Who is this person? Maybe it''s a girlfriend?"


    Mo Yuan bluntly replied, "I don''t have a girlfriend and I''m not nning to have one right now. That person is very important to me."


    Not finding anything to gossip about, the emcee said, "Good luck to you. Hope your bond stays strong."


    Mo Yuan didn''t express any emotion. He only bowed and said, "Thank you very much, and thank you, everyone, who supported me and inspired me."


    After Mo Yuan went back to his seat, the emcee continued to call winners'' names from the remaining segments. When it was time for the dancing segment, everyone became serious. Everyone knew that there were three potential dancers in the group.


    One of them was a street dancer, named Adam. His moves were mind-blowing. He kept everyone on their toes. The second one was Jared, who was a ballet dancer. A confident and hardworking dancer like him was second on the list. The third was Zenna who was a tango dancer. Even though audiences liked Han Luo, she was nowhere among the first three ranks.


    The emcee started with the second runner-up. "The second runner-up is Zenna. Her wonderful and passionate dancing is blood boiling."


    Zenna was sitting on the chair with her eyes as round as a flying saucer. She had a hard time believing that she would get third ce despite falling on the stage in the quarter-final.


    When everyone pushed her and called out to her, she finally stood up and went to the stage with shaky legs.


    The producer Yan Su gave her a wide smile. "Congrattions dear!"


    "Th-thank you!" Zenna could hardly speak due to the excitement she was feeling. She took a certificate from Yan Su''s hand. She was on the verge of tears. After taking the certificate, she stood in the corner of the stage. She had to wait for the next two winners.


    "The first runner-up is Jared," The emcee announced after Zenna received her certificate.


    Jared frowned. He was hoping to get the first prize. After he took the certificate, he stood beside Zenna.


    "Congrats!" Zenna said. She reached out her hand.


    "Thank you. Congrats to you too," Jared shook hands with her.


    Zenna asked excitedly, "Who do you think will get the first prize?"


    Jared spoke with a sour expression, "Judging by thest list, I have to say it''s Adam. I can''t believe someone is going to win with a dancing style that has no basics or history."


    Zenna already got used to his behavior. She shook her head and said, "Street dance has history too."


    "And the winner is¡­" the emcee dragged the sentence. When everyone was waiting for the name of the winner while holding their breaths, the emcee screamed, "Luo!"


    Everyone was quiet at first and then the whole hall burst into cheerful roars. Han Luo was startled by people''s reactions. She had no idea that the people started to think of her as a fighter of justice and the child goddess. She stood up and trotted to the main stage.


    When she wanted to take the award, Mu Liang coldly reminded her, "You should be grateful to your big brother."


    Han Luo was puzzled at first and then smiled. She said, "I know what he did. And, I have to thank you for helping him and giving me the second chance."


    "Do you?" Mu Liang narrowed his eyes and said nothing else.


    Han Lu didn''t know why he said that and she didn''t have the time to think about it. She took the award and thanked everyone.


    The emcee asked her, "What are you feeling right now?"


    "Breathless!" Han Luo eximed. Everyoneughed upon hearing her answer. She added, "If it wasn''t for my big brother Yuan, my dancing partner Jared, my new friend Zenna and the producer President Mu, I wouldn''t be standing here with the trophy and giving this speech."


    She took a breath and continued, "When I was left out, I was thinking about how I was going to stand in front of Ben and Mary who prepared me for thepetition. I didn''t know how to face my big brother Ming and big brother Yujin who were cheering up for me from home. I didn''t know how to make it up to mom and Noah who were working so hard for my sake."


    She happily added, "Now that I got the trophy, I can proudly stand in front of them and say, "See? I got you what you wished for. Am I not amazing?" In return, I want them to hug me and tell me, "Wee home, little Luo. You are amazing." Then I want them to prepare my favorite dishes and enjoy the day with me. I will tell them all about my experiences and whatever they wish to know."


    While speaking, Han Luo choked.. She was so happy that she cried out.

 Chapter 143 - THE NIGHT BEFORE CHRISTMAS

    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Someone knocked on the door. Mo Yuan was preparing to go to bed when he heard a series of gentle knocks on his door. He went ahead and opened the door.


    "Big brother Yuan, surprise!" Han Luo popped out before him while holding arge box, wrapped with a red wrapping paper and tied with a green ribbon.


    Mo Yuan gently smiled. "What''s this? Are you giving me a Christmas present?"


    As he stepped aside a little, she trotted inside. He followed her inside while locking the door behind them. Han Luo turned around to face him and announced, "That''s right, I''m giving you a present. It''s Christmas tomorrow. You have to open it tonight when the clock strikes 12." She announced and put down the box on his tea table. She sat down on the sofa andined, "Ah, it''s so heavy. My arms are hurting." She started massaging her arms.


    "Does it? Let me check," Mo Yuan sat beside her, took her arms, and then massaged them. While doing so, he asked, "If it''s so heavy, why did you bring it all by yourself?"


    Han Luo replied while enjoying his massage, "I chose this gift especially for you and I wanted to give it to you personally. How can I let others carry it for me?"


    Since Mo Yuan and Han Luo had won first ce in the respective segments, Ma Rui wanted to celebrate their sess by arranging a party for them in the hotel they were staying in.


    She wanted to spend the new year in Paris. However, both Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin were busy with their academics. So she had to change the date and decided to hold a Celebratory dinner on Christmas Eve.


    Mo Yuan''s father, Mo Zhen came to Parisst night. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin decided toe tomorrow morning.


    Han Luo knew that she wouldn''t be able to make aeback and won an award if it wasn''t for Mo Yuan. So, she used her savings, prepared a present for him and came to him, to deliver it personally on the night before Christmas. She wanted him to open the gift in front of her and also wanted to be the first person he would wish ''Merry Christmas''.


    However, due to the excitement all day long, she started dozing off after some time. Seeing that she was trying hard to keep herself awake, Mo Yuan rubbed her head affectionately. "Ah Luo, it''s all right if you want to sleep."


    "No!" Han Luo refused at once. She rubbed her eyes and then pped her cheeks to keep herself awake. "I want to have fun with you. Tomorrow big brother Ming and big brother Yujin areing here. When theye, I can''t spend time with you. I want to stay by your side as much as I can tonight."


    Upon hearing her reply, Mo Yuan felt as though his heart was dipped in honey. His ck orbs were rippling with a hidden emotion as he observed her for a long time and after that, he slowly approached her. He ced his right hand on her back and the left hand under her thighs. Afterward, he swiftly carried her to the bed.


    Han Luo quickly stabilized herself by clinging onto him. When she realized his intention, she whined, "Ah, big brother Yuan, you cannot do that. If I go to bed, I''ll surely fall asleep."


    "Then you can sleep; I will wake you up when it''s midnight. It''s almost 11 o''clock. You can take a nap for an hour," Mo Yuan gently ced her on the bed and sat down beside her. He took off her winter boots and ced them on the floor. Later, he tugged her under theforter.


    As he was about to get up, Han Luo caught his arm. "Where are you going? Stay here. You have to stay with me till I get up."


    Mo Yuan''s unfathomable eyes darkened.


    Does she not know how she stirs his heart when she acts so spoiled? She doesn''t think of his heart at all, does she?


    However, no matter how unreasonable she was, he could never say ''no'' to her. He gave in and said, "Fine, I will stay with you."


    "Yay!" Han Luo beamed.


    He took off his sweater and went under theforter. He didn''tpletely lie down, though. He leaned back on the pillows on the headrest and tenderly stroked her head to make her fall asleep.


    Han Luo also took off her jacket and threw it to the couch. After that, she closed her eyes and tried to fall asleep. Suddenly she opened her eyes and warned, "Big brother Yuan, you have to wake me up or I''ll be mad at you."


    Mo Yuan smiled discreetly and yed along with her. "I can''t let you get mad at me. I will definitely wake you up at midnight."


    After he assured her, Han Luo closed her eyes again. She hugged his thin, strong waist and ced her head on his chest. She adjusted her bodyfortably and then rxed.


    Mo Yuan froze at her action. He didn''t think she would do that. His heart was racing. He gently ced his hands around her back and took some deep breaths. After he calmed down, he embraced her closely and silently gazed at her sleeping face.


    Her breathing became regr and he realized that she had fallen asleep. Her white, supple face looked peaceful. She trusted him so much that she wasn''t worried about whether he would do something to her. It made him feel happy and at the same time, it pricked his heart. This kind of attitude of hers meant that she doesn''t think of him as a man at all.


    He helplessly sighed and caressed her back. Sometimes, he would y with her hair. This small girl in his arms upied his entire heart.. When he couldn''t take it anymore, he lowered his head and dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 144 - CHRISTMAS PRESENT

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The clock struck at midnight.


    Han Luo felt someone softly caressing her back. She heard someone speaking gently, "Ah Luo, it''s time to wake up."


    "Hmm," she hummed. She moved slightly and changed her position.


    "Wake up or you won''t be able to greet me," the owner of the voice ticked her ear.


    "Nn¡­ no¡­" Han Luo flinched and snuggled close to the warm body.


    She felt something soft on the top of her head. She didn''t know why. She was too tired to think of anything. That''s when she heard the person say, "Wake up or I will open the Christmas gift without you."


    Only then Han Luo remembered that she had to wake up because she wanted to spend the night with Mo Yuan.


    "Mm¡­ big brother Yuan," she could barely open her eyes.


    Mo Yuan pulled her closer and kissed her right eyes. He asked in a gentle yet deep voice, "Are you awake now?"


    "Hnn," she felt toofortable under theforter. It was cold outside but inside she had her big brother Yuan''s warmth. She liked his odor that was merged with theforter and the bed. She rubbed her nose on his chest like a spoiled kitten.


    Mo Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. His gaze deepened as he looked at her pursed lips. He leaned forward and pecked on her other eye. He repeatedly kissed her both eyes until she properly opened her eyes.


    Han Luo breathed out and naturally encircled her arms around his neck. She breathed on his neck and called out in a sweet and spoiled manner, "Big brother Yuan¡­"


    Just one phrase and Mo Yuan''s whole body went numb. Her mouth was close to his right ear. Her lips slightly touched his earlobe. Her soft chest was pressed against his chest. Her legs were tangled with his. He could smell a faint odor of B flowersing from her body. It was addicting.


    Mo Yuan felt thousands of bugs crawling on his body eating away his reasoning little by little. He was thinking that he was getting drunk. Under theforter, he held her slender body tightly. His dark eyes swept over her pink lips and he called out in a hoarse voice, "Ah Luo."


    Han Luo''s lips once again brushed over his ear and he flinched. He realized that his ears were sensitive. He heard her soft, smooth voice, "Merry Christmas."


    ''So, that''s what she wanted to say,'' Mo Yuan thought to himself. He sighed and buried those unrestrained thoughts deep inside his heart. He put his head on her shoulder and thought how pure her thoughts were and how deadly her actions were.


    He suddenly found it funny and chuckled. He kissed her left ear and said, "Merry Christmas." When he noticed that she didn''t move, he asked, "Don''t you want me to open the gift box?"


    Han Luo pouted. Truthfully, she didn''t want to move at all. However, she wanted him to open the box. Therefore, she reluctantly moved away from him and sat up. She rubbed her eyes and urged him, "Hurry up and open it."


    "As you wish, my princess," Mo Yuan got out of the bed and poured a ss of water. He gave it to Han Luo.


    Han Luo was thirsty. She always drinks water after waking up. She was surprised that he knew it. After she drank water, Mo Yuan wiped her mouth with his thumb and then drank the remaining water.


    After that, he sat down on the couch and pulled the green string of the gift box. Inside the wrapper, it was a wooden box. He unlocked it and opened it. He was astonished after what he saw inside.


    It was a music box. Inside the box, there was a bronze man ying piano and there was a bronze woman dancing ballet. The music was the same one Mo Yuan yed in the finale. Looking at the box, it reminded him of that magical time.


    Mo Yuan gazed at the music box for a long time. It kept ying since the box was open. He didn''t notice when Han Luo sat beside him. When she hugged his left arm and ced her head on his arm, only then he sensed her. He silently nced at her.


    Han Luo''s eyes were filled with expectation. "So, did you like it?" She ordered it ten days ago and paid so much money to get it before Christmas. This custom made music box is one of a kind.


    Mo Yuan finally smiled and ced his right hand on her left cheek. His thumb caressed her supple cheek. "Hmm, I liked it very much. This is the best present I''ve ever had." He said from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Luo grinned. "I knew it! I knew you would love it! I personally designed it. How can you dislike it?" She proudly spoke.


    Mo Yuan saw her boosting and hid hisughter. He finally said, "I have something for you too."


    Han Luo paused and then grabbed his arm. "You have a present for me? What is it? Can I have it now?"


    "Yes, you can have it now," Mo Yuan stood up and walked to the drawer next to the bed. Han Luo didn''t let his arm go and tagged along with him. When he opened the drawer, she poked her head. It was a small jewelry box.


    "Sit down," Mo Yuan gently told her.


    Since they were near the bed, Han Luo sat on the bed. Mo Yuan knelt on the floor right in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Han Luo blinked. She couldn''t understand what he was doing.


    Without a word, Mo Yuan took her left leg and ced it on his right thigh. After that, he opened the box and Han Luo saw a tinum anklet with small pink diamonds. There were twelve pink diamonds attached to it. It symbolized Han Luo''s asking for twelve years ofpensation.


    Slowly and carefully, Mo Yuan put the anklet around her ankle and locked it.

 Chapter 145 - JUST JOKING

    "Heart shaped diamonds!" Han Luo gasped in surprise. She only heard about heart shaped diamonds but it was the first time she ever saw one.


    Small heart shaped pink colored diamonds were attached to the tinum anklet and from time to time, they glittered in the light. It suited perfectly on Han Luo''s white slender leg. It was personally designed by Mo Yuan and since it was custom made, it was one of a kind.


    Mo Yuan held her foot and leaned forward. His thin lips touched her ankle.


    "Big brother Yuan, what are you doing?" Han Luo hurriedly moved her leg away from his mouth. She thought that letting him touch her ankle with his lips was disrespecting him.


    "Don''t move around," Mo Yuan held her ankle and then raised his head to look at her. "Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it. I love it!" Han Luo eximed as she threw herself at Mo Yuan. As she did, she tactfully moved her legs away from his grasp.


    Her sudden movement caused him to stumble but he quickly let go of her legs and caught her and then bnced himself. There was a faint smile on his lips. He was d that she liked it. He breathed in her addictive odor and embraced her tightly. After a long while, he finally managed to ask her, "Ah Luo, why do you smell so good?"


    This question came out of nowhere. Han Luo raised her head and looked at him in the eyes. Their faces were so close that her eyshes fluttered and teased his face. They could feel each other''s breath.


    Mo Yuan caught his breath. He started at her without moving an inch. His body became rigid and turned into a statue.


    Han Luo didn''t seem to realize his difort. She said, "Are you asking why I smell like B flowers? It''s because Noah always put B flower oil on my bathwater." Noah had been doing it since she was a child and this perfume now naturally became her own body smell.


    Mo Yuan didn''t want to hear the name of another maning from her mouth. Before he could get over it, suddenly another thought came to his mind. He asked, "Does he prepare your bath every day?" He wanted to know why the maid in her house never took care of her but only Noah did.


    Han Luo innocently replied without giving too much thought, "He does. He also washes my back and hair-"


    "He¡­ washes you¡­ you mean he bathes you?!" Mo Yuan was having a hard time processing the information. The girl he held dear to him was being ogled by a middle aged pervert! He eximed, "He sees you naked!"


    [Noah was internally screaming, I''m only 25+ you brat!]


    Han Luo almost cried out, "Huh? No! Why would I be naked? I wear a bathing suit before I bath since I''m six. Noah only scrubs my back and washed my hair since it''s hard for me to do it. After he is done, he leaves and I bath myself. Big brother Yuan, your thoughts are very weird." She gave him a disapproval look. Noah practically raised her and she was used to having him washing her back


    "You wear bathing suit," Mo Yuan mumbled. It wasn''t enough for him to calm down. He still didn''t like the fact that a man was helping her to bath and seeing her naked back.


    Seeing that he was still in a daze, Han Luo touched his forehead with hers. "Hey big brother Yuan, can you show me a sweet smile? I''ve given you a present but you are making such an ugly face."


    Mo Yuan stared at her with a grave expression.


    How can he stay calm after hearing that she let Noah baths her every day?


    "Smile, smile, smile..." Han Luo kept nudging his nose with hers.


    Mo Yuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled. He realized that this girl would be the death of him.


    He finally opened his mouth to say something however Han Luo''s gaze shifted behind him. Her eyes suddenly sparkled. "Big brother Yuan, it''s snowing! Look, it''s snowing!"


    While hugging her waist, he turned around and saw outside the window, it was really snowing.


    Han Luo urged him, "Big brother Yuan, let''s go to the balcony. I want to see the snow with you." It was the first time she ever had the chance to see snowing outside when she was with Mo Yuan. She didn''t want to miss the chance.


    Seeing her jumping like a bunny, Mo Yuan shook his head. He felt powerless in front of her. He took her jacket from the couch and wrapped it around her. He put on his jacket and they went to the balcony.


    As soon as they went outside, a gust of cold wind swept through them. Han Luo shivered. Seeing her trembling in cold, Mo Yuan took the thin nket and covered her with it.


    "You should cover yourself too," Han Luo shared the nked. Two of them snuggled closer and looked at the snowing Paris. Even in winter, it didn''t miss its grandeur. She breathed out and contently said, "Big brother Yuan, can''t we stay here for the rest of our lives. Paris is so pretty."


    Mo Yuan smiled and looked at her. The dreamy look on her face tugged his heartstring. "Do you want to stay here for the rest of your life?"


    "I will as long as you are with me," she cheekily smiled at him.


    "Is that so?" Mo Yuan pretended to think deeply about it and then pinched her nose. "What if I stay here but you leave me behind?"


    Han Luo became nervous seeing him so serious. She quickly said, "Huh? Big brother Yuan, why are you taking it seriously? I was just joking." There was no way she could leave her father alone in London and stay here and have fun.


    "I was serious though," Mo Yuan sighed.


    Even in cold, Han Luo started to sweat. "B-big brother Yuan, please don''t take this joke too far, all right?"

 Chapter 146 - WHO ACTS BETTER?

    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow. "You are the one who is allowed to joke but I''m not?"


    "Ah, so you were joking," Han Luo sighed in relief. "Your jokes seemed pretty believable; even I couldn''t guess that it was just a joke."


    Mo Yuan ced his hand on her shoulder and asked, "Did you think you are the only one who can act?"


    Han Luo truthfully spoke, "I don''t think that way. I thought it''s you who didn''t know how to act, but think that you act so seriously, you can be a professional actor if you want." While she was still talking about what was on her mind, she didn''t forget to joke about his personality.


    Mo Yuan could understand her after hearing her tone. He pinched her cheek. "Shouldn''t I tell you that? You are a child prodigy who can hide your true self since your childhood."


    His words were so abrupt and came out of nowhere.


    Han Luo froze on the spot. At first, she didn''t know what to say. Some momentster, she forced a smile and pretended that she didn''t know what he said, "Big brother Yuan, are do you mean?"


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows moved. He asked her back, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean by me hiding things from you. I don''t remember hiding anything. Above all, what is there for me to hide?" The more she talked, the more her palms were sweating.


    "I know," Mo Yuan quietly acknowledged.


    "You know?" Han Luo was confused. She couldn''t understand what he meant by he knew? What did he know? For some reason, her intelligent brain was unable toe up with a simple answer. It was only because she wasn''t expecting it from the start.


    Mo Yuan dropped the bomb. "I know you are hiding your true self."


    "Big brother Yuan¡­" Han Luo''s eyes grewrge. Her ck pearl like eyes shook in fear and some unknown reasons. Her face lost color as if her blood was sucked away. She tried to move away from him.


    Mo Yuan quickly caught her by her waist and said in a calm and collected voice, "I also want you to know that I don''t dislike your true self. That''s why you can be your true self when you are around me." His eyes were serious and he wanted her to know what he was saying that wasing from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Luo''s heart throbbed madly. She carefully looked at him and asked warily, "I-is that okay?"


    It was the first time Mo Yuan heard her stutter. He stroked her head gently to ease her. Afterward, he softened his voice and asked her back, "Did I say that it''s not okay?"


    Han Luo''s heart was beating fast. She was afraid to think about it positively and be disappointed. "B-but-"


    "I want to know more about you whether it is good or bad. Ah Luo, no one is perfect in this world. It''s all right if you show more of your naughty and delinquent side. Do whatever you want in front of me. I won''t mind at all. Moreover, I would be overjoyed if you be freer with me just like you are with Noah," saying that he smiled and pinched her nose. "Naughty one, if I didn''t know you had such an interesting side on you, do you think I would want to know you more and more?"


    Han Luo touched her nose that was turned red by him. She was afraid that her nose and cheeks would fall one day because of his pinching. She pouted her lips and gave him an annoyed look. If she knew that he was only close to her because of her ''interesting side'', she wouldn''t be this close to him at all.


    The more she thought about it, the more she got annoyed. Since he already knew about her true self, she didn''t want to hide it anymore. She stomped on his leg and red at him. "Since I only interest you because of my ''interesting side'', I better leave. I don''t want anyone who is only interested in me because of something like this." She turned around and tried to leave.


    Her sudden change of mood scared Mo Yuan. His heart skipped a bit and quickly grabbed her hand. "Don''t leave." He wasn''t able to hide the fact that he was desperate.


    Han Luo struggled. She thought that after being apart from him for so many years, he finally got close to her because he liked her. In the beginning, she thought that he thought of her as his younger sister and so he cared for her.


    But, then he said that wasn''t the case. He didn''t see her either as a sister or a friend. He said that he would say after four years. She didn''t know why he said that when he would disclose this matter to her now.


    However, she patiently kept waiting and got closer to him from the bottom of her heart. If she knew that he was only getting close to her because she was hiding her true self and became interested, she would never get close to him and stay away from him just like before.


    ''Did he think I was acting close to him?'' That simple thought shook her head. She just hid her true self. She never forced herself to be with them. She willingly got close to them because she thought of them as her own.


    ''Will he even believe if I say that I was pretending to be spoiled, cute, familiar? There is no way he would, would he?'' She pondered about it and choked.


    She knows that she is naughty however she is a good girl too. She acts cute because she wants to. She only acts spoiled when she is around the people she likes. She only acts familiar with people she was close with.


    Just like she never acts cute and spoiled in front of Noah, she never talks like a delinquent in front of others.

 Chapter 147 - CHRISTMAS PRESENTS

    Seeing a droplet of tears fall from her eyes, Mo Yuan''s heart shook. He was shocked from her outburst and didn''t know what to do. After seeing her tears, he knew he had to stop her. He quickly held her from behind and hugged her. "I''m sorry. That''s not what I meant. I know you are sincere and you value rtionships."


    "That''s not the problem here, is it? The main problem starts with you being interested in me because I hid something from you," Han Luo threw some punches.


    Mo Yuan let her punch him but he didn''t loosen his grasp. He said, "Ah Luo, if you tell me to apologize a thousand times, I will do it. I will do whatever it takes to make you stop crying but I will never let you go."


    "I don''t want to talk to you about anything right now! Let go!" Han Luo didn''t want to look at him.


    The more she acted like that, the more he felt distressed. He said, "Ah Luo, please listen to me. I wanted to be truthful to you and I don''t want to hide anything from you. Just like I want you to open up to me, I want to open up to you."


    "You don''t want to hide anything? Fine the, tell me what do you think of me?"


    Mo Yuan paused. "Ah Luo, I¡­"


    "You?" Han Luo patiently waited,


    Mo Yuan hesitated. Thinking about Noah and President Mu Liang''s words, he didn''t want to tell her about it for now.


    She is so pure and innocent. She snuggled close to him, kisses him whenever he tells her, he kisses her whenever he wants; if he tells her how he truly sees her, won''t she think he is scary and go further away from him?


    Mo Yuan closed his eyes and bit down his tongue. He couldn''t say it at all.


    Han Luo suddenly chuckled. She abruptly stopped smiling and said, "It''s all right. You don''t have to say it. I understand." She forcefully pushed him away and wanted to leave.


    Mo Yuan desperately tried to say, "No Ah Luo, you don''t understand-"


    Han Luo flung his hand away and then turned around and asked, "What if I understand? What if I don''t understand? You are the one who said that you would be truthful to me but look at you now. When I asked you a question, you were tongue-tied."


    "Give me four years," Mo Yuan pleaded. All he needed was just her to grow up to understand his feelings.


    "Take whatever time you need. Even if that makes you interested, I''m not interested at all," saying that she turned around and left the room.


    After she closed the door, Mo Yuan sat down on the corner of the bed and sighed. He covered his face. He didn''t think that things would turn out like that. He just wanted to spend some time with her before they separated but it seemed that it was impossible to do it now that she was upset.


    --------


    "Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming beamed seeing Han Luo''s face. They had been separated for more than a month. He was getting restless without her. Right aftering to the hotel, he left his bags in the hotel room and then went to look for Han Luo. Who would have known that she would stand right before his room to spook him?


    Han Luo smiled brightly and hugged Han Sheng Ming. "I missed you, big brother Ming."


    Upon hearing that, Han Sheng Ming''s heart fluttered. He was over the moon as if he became a nitrogen balloon. He embraced her and rubbed his cheek on her head. "My little Luo Luo is the best. You are so brave to fight those bullies. You even fought against those dancers too. I know they are nothing in front of you but you are still amazing."


    She fought against those dancers! Was she in some kind of war?


    Han Luo realized that Han Sheng Ming''s blind brotherly affection was indeed scary.


    She chuckled and said, "Big brother Ming, my opponents were strong. I had to fight until I had nothing left to do."


    "However, you still won, did you not?" A calm voice spoke from behind.


    Han Luo poked her head and saw Tang Yujin was looking at her with an affectionate smile on his face.


    "Big brother Yujin!" Han Luo smiled cutely and ran toward him. Before he could say anything, she gave him a tight hug.


    Behind them, Han Sheng Ming sighed. He wanted to hug her a little more. She was just too cute to let others see her. He wished she would stay a little girl for the rest of her life and he could cuddle her all the time.


    Tang Yujin collectively smiled and gave her a slight pat on the back. He didn''t hug her as tightly as his two other friends. In his point of view, a man and a woman should keep their distance.


    He politely and gently said, "Little Luo, congrattions on your victory."


    "Thank you! So tell me big brother Yujin, what did you bring for me?" Han Luo asked with excitement.


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "Shouldn''t it be you who would prepare presents for us? You are the one who was visiting Paris, not us."


    Han Luo grabbed his hands and "Ah, I''ve already bought souvenirs and Christmas presents for everyone. What about my victory gift and Christmas presents? Don''t tell me that you have forgotten? I''m your only younger sister!"


    Tang Yujin paused. He was at a loss of words. He knew that it was too early for her yet, he wished she could develop some feelings.


    Han Sheng Ming came from behind and stroke Han Luo''s head. "Do youck anything? What else do you need? I can give you anything you want."


    Han Luo turned to face him and replied, "It''s not that I want anything more than my big brothers, but presents are presents. How can you forget my presents?"

 Chapter 148 - MO YUANS DEEP SIGH

    Han Luo pursed her lips unhappily after using them. Not being able to tease her anymore, Tang Yujin revealed smiling softly, "Your victory gift is back in your house."


    Han Luo''s eyes immediately lit up. "Really?!" she asked them. As Tang Yujin nodded in confirmation, she chirped happily at them, "Yay! Thank you, big brother Yujin!" She suddenly stopped and asked, "What about my Christmas present?"


    Tang Yujin asked her back in surprise, "When did you be so greedy?" In his eyes, she was a cute, obedient girl. She never acted like a spoiled girl before. He was surprised that she had that side on her.


    Han Luo''s body froze for a split second upon hearing this remark, but sheposed herself in the next moment. Sheined, "How can you say that? This is the first Christmas I''m spending with you all after six years. I want it to be special."


    She almost forgot that the only time she acted spoiled was in front of her big brother Yuan because he indulged her more than her big brother Ming and big brother Yujin. However, now that she was mad at him, she couldn''t act spoiled anymore.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t think deeply about it and agreed with her. "That''s right. It''s our first Christmas with my cute little Luo Luo after six years. Moreover, she even got first ce in internationalpetition. We must make it special for her."


    "Big brother Ming is the best!" Han Luo grinned at him.


    Tang Yujin''s expression changed. He thought that he was the best big brother in her eyes. To think that this little girl''s heart swayed so easily, he had to fight for her heart constantly.


    Tang Yujin thought that he was having a headache.


    "Haven''t you guys freshened up yet?" A cold voice spoke from the doorway.


    They turned to see who it was, although they knew who it was. Mo Yuan was standing outside the door. He looked gloomy and surprisingly his aura was much colder than the Paris weather. Both Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin felt chills in their spines for some unknown reason.


    Han Luo paused and looked at his direction. However, she didn''t directly look at him. She didn''t want to face him at that moment.


    "Congrattions on your victory, Xiao Yuan. How have you been?" Han Sheng Ming was the first to break free from his stupor. He walked closer to Mo Yuan and patted his shoulder. He was genuinely happy for his friend''s sess.


    Mo Yuan''s gaze turned from Han Luo to his friend and said, "I''m doing great. I''ve heard about your match too. You''ve scored more than others. Congrats."


    "Of course I had to do my best. My little Luo Luo told me to do my best. I couldn''t just make her sad," Han Sheng Ming proudly said.


    Mo Yuan''s left eye twitched. He could never get used to Han Sheng Ming calling Han Luo ''my little Luo Luo''. When he couldn''t even get her to look at him, how could he take it? Moreover, Han Luo''s ''the best'' award was given to Han Sheng Ming earlier just after snatching it from him. Neither could he allow it nor could he stop it from happening. Sour feelings filled his heart.


    Although Han Sheng Ming didn''t notice it, Tang Yujin noticed that there was something going on between Han Luo and Mo Yuan. He gave a side nce to Han Luo who was being awfully quiet.


    Tang Yujin came forward and talked to Mo Yuan, "Congrats on your victory. We have prepared a victory present for both of you. You will get it after you go home.


    Mo Yuan said, "Thank you."


    "So, how''re your days going?" Tang Yujin asked.


    Mo Yuan casually replied, "As usual; we havepleted visiting Paris. If you need a guide, I can help you."


    Han Sheng Ming immediately protested, "I don''t need your help. My little Luo Luo will show me around the city. Won''t you, little Luo Luo?" He looked at Han Luo.


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, I will."


    "I know you will. Let me get your Christmas present." Han Sheng Ming started to unpack his luggage and Han Luo stood beside him.


    Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin weren''t very far away. They were looking at Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming''s excitement.


    After a while, Tang Yujin looked straight at Mo Yuan and asked, "Is everything all right?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer him and looked at Han Luo.


    Han Luo knew that he was staring at her because she could feel his burning gaze but she didn''t look back at him and was talking to Han Sheng Ming about random things.


    Mo Yuan quietly replied, "Nothing is all right."


    Tang Yujin tried to figure out how things went wrong. He thought Mo Yuan wasn''t that sort of person who would make the same mistake twice. He asked, "What happened?"


    Mo Yuan let out a deep sigh. "That''s a long story."


    Tang Yujin never heard Mo Yuan sighing like that. He asked in puzzlement, "What on earth happened?"


    "I made a huge mistake," Mo Yuan admitted. Only he knew how hepletely screwed up this time. He was getting impatient and wanted her toe close to him as soon as possible. However, the table turned and whatever that happened it was totally out of his control.


    After seeing Mo Yuan''s grave expression, Tang Yujin didn''t ask further.


    Han Luo eximed, "Wow! It''s a white bunny!"


    It was a small bunny essory that could be attached to Han Luo''s cell phone.


    Han Sheng Ming proudly said, "The moment I saw it, I knew I had to buy this for you. When you told me that you got a mobile, I thought it would be a good decoration piece for your new mobile. So, what do you think?"


    "It''s wonderful! I love it, big brother Ming. Thank you so much for this lovely present." Han Luo simply liked this small, fluffy thing and it was just too cute. She couldn''t help but give her cousin a big hug.


    Han Sheng Ming''s dry heart finally found an oasis.. He hid his shyness andmented, "I knew you would like it."

 Chapter 149 - THE PARTY

    The dinner party was set to be celebratedte into the evening. Jared and Zenna also joined the party along with their parents. They didn''t leave Paris yet due to their fathers'' business matters.


    Round tables are arranged intricately with Christmas essories and Christmas specials to be feasted upon. Everyone were wearing red and green and white clothes to match Christmas Eve. After giving each other presents, they finally started to eat.


    All the elders were seated around one table and the children at another table. The formerly table was festive and seemed very lively as they talked andughed together.


    However, this was not the case on the other table. Things took a different turn in here as tension is thick in the air.


    Han Luo was sweating. She was a bitte and so the only seat that was empty for her was a seat between Mo Yuan and Jared. Since it was the only seat left by the time she came, she had to bite the bullet and take the seat.


    Beside Mo Yuan was Han Sheng Ming and beside him was Tang Yujin. Tang Yujin was sitting beside Zenna and Zenna was beside Jared.


    Right now a silent war can be observed at the youngsters'' table and the warzone was Han Luo''s dinner te. Mo Yuan and Jared are peeling shrimps and crabs for her, as though they were in a peelingpetition.


    "Ah Luo, eat more." Mo Yuan gave her another peeled shrimp. He was peeling shrimps for her continuously knowing how much she liked it.


    "Luo, do you like shrimp that much? How about crab? Let me give you some." Jared ced five to six crab meats on her te, as though he didn''t see the already piled up peeled shrimps.


    "¡­" Han Luo''s te was filled with food and she couldn''t finish them on her own. She had to admit that she had never encountered such an awkward situation before. She had no idea why these two were having apetition and that too on her dinner.


    Han Sheng Ming looked at Jared with hostility. He was warning Jared with his res. His eyes were saying, ''How dare you to make a pass at my cute little Luo Luo?''


    However, Jared didn''t seem to mind him. He cared less about what three musketeers thought.


    Zenna stayed quite from the start to the end. She never saw Mo Yuan so angry before. Though she was not sitting directly beside the said gloomy youngster, she is still sitting right across from him. She didn''t even dare to look up. She wanted nothing but to hurry up and finish her meal as soon as possible so that she could escape this unexpected debacle.


    The only calm one at this table was Tang Yujin. He was sitting there without revealing much of an expression, while calmly cutting his beef steak. He didn''t mind what those two boys were doing. On the contrary, he was enjoying it.


    Han Luo tiredly picked a piece from the pile on her te, which happened to be a crab meat piece to put in her mouth. It was on the top, so she naturally ate that without giving it much thought.


    Jared looked happy that she chose crab meat. However, Mo Yuan''s expression was ck. It appeared as though a dark cloud went over him.


    Both of them realized that the one ced on the top would be chosen. So they started it again, Mo Yuan put another peeled shrimp on her te. Seeing that, Jared put another one crab meat on her te.


    Just like that, Han Luo''s bowl turned into a ''shrimp crab tower'' within a short period.


    Not knowing what to do, she looked at Tang Yujin who was sitting right across her for help with pleading eyes.


    Seeing her pitiful expression, Tang Yujin coughed softly. He suggested, "Why don''t you two give little Luo a bit rest? She can''t eat like this."


    Han Sheng Ming also added, "Yes, save some crab meat and shrimps for us, will you? If you force little Luo Luo anymore, she won''t be able to finish it and the food will be wasted."


    Han Luo quickly nodded. "Yes, yes, I will waste it and I hate wasting."


    Mo Yuan said in a gentle and deep voice, "It''s okay if you cannot eat. I''ll eat your leftovers. This way, you won''t waste it."


    "¡­" Han Luo couldn''t say anything else. She didn''t want to talk to him. It gave her a disadvantage. She could neither ept nor oppose him.


    Jared stopped pestering her from eating more crab meat. There was no way he could eat someone else''s leftovers. After he backed down, the right corner of Mo Yuan''s lips lifted ever so slightly. It wasn''t noticeable but Tang Yujin''s keep eyes didn''t miss it. Tang Yujin could only helplessly shake his head.


    In the end, Han could finish most of the dishes. At some point, Mo Yuan gave her vegetables since she liked vegetables and he took the crab meats from her bowl and ate them.


    Jared could only nce at him scornfully and say nothing.


    After the party was over, Han Luo tiredly went back to her room. Upon seeing the gifts on the bed, she decided to open them to see.


    First, she opened Tang Yujin''s present. It was a pair of earrings. The earring was designed as tinum rose. As for Zenna, it was a silver bracelet. She said that it was a good luck charm. Then from Jared, it was a pink teddy bear. Finally from Mo Zhen and Ma Rui, it was a golden flower hair essory.


    She packed them back into their respective boxes and ced them all in her bag. Suddenly, there was a knock on her door.


    She nced at the clock and saw it waste into the night. ''Who woulde looking for me at this time of night?'' Thinking that she quietly walked toward the door and slowly opened it.


    To her surprise, there was no one in the corridor. She was a bit surprised. She turned left and right to look once again. As she turned around to go back inside, she found a bottle of medicine and a letter on the floor in front of her door. She took the letter.


    It said, ''Take a tablet. It''s good for digestion.''


    There was no signature or name on it but she could tell that it was given by Mo Yuan. She knew his handwriting.


    She knitted her eyebrows. She knew that she was still mad at him for what he said and what he didn''t intend to say. She still took the bottle of medicines and entered her room.


    ''I really don''t know what to do with him. How am I supposed to forgive him after what he said? He is interested in me because he wanted to know my secret.'' Han Luo felt suffocated and she clenched her fists.


    ''No, no matter what happens, I will not talk to him anymore. I''ll avoid him. No matter what he does, I won''t give him the chance to get close to me anymore. However, I can''t trouble big brother Ming and big brother Yujin because of this. They are friends. I''ll just keep this a secret and avoid them when the three of them are together.. It won''t raise any suspicion.''

 Chapter 150 - HAN LUO EAVESDROPPING

    The next day, Han Luo woke upte. She yawned while rubbing her eyes and stretching her body. As she looked at the clock she realized that it was half past ten. She rubbed her stomach without. After eating so muchst night, she didn''t feel much hunger right now.


    ''At least I don''t have a heavy stomach likest night,'' she thought. Last night, she couldn''t sleep well because of her heavy stomach. She never ate this much before. ''If it wasn''t for Jared and big brother Yuan¡­'' she didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    She got up from the bed and went to the washroom to freshen up.


    After washing up and changing her clothes, she opened her door and went out. She didn''t know why it was chillingly cold today.


    Luckily, she wore a jacket and wrapped a muffler around her neck. She also wore a pair of gloves to prevent her fingers from freezing. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to face the endless nagging from Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin.


    She walked aimlessly in the corridor as she went near the elevator. However, she paused when she heard some loud voicesing from the corner of the corridor.


    ''Did I just hear correctly? I think it was big brother Ming''s voice. Did he create another trouble now?'' she shook her head helplessly and quickly walked towards the corner of the corridor from where the sound wasing.


    When she got closer, she noticed that the sound came from Han Sheng Ming''s room. Just as she neared the room and about to push open the door, she stopped in her tracks after hearing Han Sheng Ming''s excited voice.


    Han Sheng Ming eximed with raging anger perceptible in his voice, "What did you say? Six years? You have to stay in Paris for six years without meeting your parents and friends! Not only that you have to study but also you have to work like a dog these six years. That''s inhumane! How did you fall for it? Which son of a b*tch made you sign this contract? I''m so going to smash his head!"


    "....." Han Luo''s heart raced. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop but she couldn''t help but continue listening to them.


    "Calm down, Xiao Ming," Tang Yujin calmly said. He looked at Mo Yuan who was standing in front of them with a poker face. He asked, "Is there something you are not telling us?"


    Mo Yuan finally replied, "I''ve already told you what you needed to know. There is nothing else."


    Tang Yujin pressed, "For whom are you going to work? At least, you have to tell us that much. You know we will worry. Think about little Luo too."


    Under their persistent gaze, Mo Yuan calmly revealed, "I''ll be working under the Mu Corporation. I''ll use a different identity while I''m working."


    He tried to reason with his friend, "I think it will be a good experience for me. Moreover, they said that I can quit any time I want."


    "....." Han Luo covered her mouth. It wasn''t the first time she heard the name of thispany.


    Tang Yujin was stunned. He didn''t know how his friend ended up owing to the Mu Corporation. "That''s a bigpany. Though they said that, will you be able to quit halfway?"


    "Not at all," Mo Yuan answered.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t back down. He said, "So what if it is a bigpany? Childbor is still childbor and it is illegal. I willin to the police."


    "Europeanw is under the Mu Family. What will you do?" Tang Yujin immediately warned him. After staying in Europe, he had been gathering information on the powerful families and business corporations around Europe.


    Tang Yujin knows very well that he will need this sort of informationter when he inherits the family business.


    Han Sheng Ming''s face nched. "No way, if we let this happen they will ruin Xiao Yuan. What if they never let him go when he wants to?"


    Mo Yuan coolly said, "I haven''t signed the contract yet. It is most likely that the signing will be before the new year. I''ve talked to President Mu personally."


    Tang Yujin sighed. "I have to say, President Mu is a cunning businessman. No wonder that he is the top businessman in the world. He took six years of your life just like that. So, what caused this contract?" He probed again.


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer him. He only said, "Whatever it is, just don''t tell Ah Luo anything. She will be distracted. I don''t want to cause trouble for her. More importantly, I can call you guys any time I want. There won''t be any problems."


    Han Sheng Ming promised, "I will never tell her. She doesn''t need to know anything that will distract her. Even if you are not with us, she won''t be affected too much. You guys have not been close since the very beginning."


    At this point, he was right. He never saw Mo Yuan being so close to Han Luo since they were children.


    However, it changed slightly after she went to London. Not only they became closer, but Mo Yuan also became persistent. He even wanted Han Luo to stay with him in his house.


    It annoyed Han Sheng Ming a lot. However, it seemed that things changed a lot in the past month. When Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin came to Paris, they saw a line between Han Luo and Mo Yuan. Seeing how distant Han Luo was from Mo Yuan, it pleased Han Sheng Ming greatly.


    Tang Yujin added, "We will take care of little Luo. You don''t have to worry about her." He wondered, ''Are they that close enough for Xiao Yuan to think about little Luo? Was it after they came to Paris? Why didn''t little Luo tell me anything over the phone? I must investigate it thoroughly. As for other matters¡­''


    Han Luo didn''t hear what else they talked about.. Her ears started buzzing and her head felt dizzy with the newfound information.

 Chapter 151 - HAN LUOS LAMENTATION

    ''Big brother Yuan¡­ will stay¡­ He will¡­ work at the Mu Corporation¡­'' Han Luo''s head started to spin.


    She recalled the time when Mo Yuan said that he talked to the sponsor President Mu Liang.


    shback


    She raised her eyes and looked at him in the eyes, asking gently, "Big brother Yuan, what did you do these past few days to gather the evidence? I want to know." She added, "You can''t lie to me." She was afraid that he would keep the details to himself.


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes ever so lightly after hearing her interrogation. After regaining hisposure, he caressed her head ever so gently and asked, "Who told you about it?"


    "Jared told me before I left." She revealed it.


    Mo Yuan: "...."


    "Now, tell me, tell me, tell me¡­" She kept on repeating it until he agreed to tell her what happened while she was away.


    He only said that he went to meet the sponsor. He was the President of the Mu Corporation, Mu Liang.


    Han Luo was bewildered as she heard Mu Liang''s name, shemented, "Why did you go to that ferocious man? He is so scary! What did he ask from you? He is really, really scary!!!"


    "You don''t have to know that." Mo Yuan assured her and when his hands touched her naked back he felt it cold, he bellowed her sternly, "Look, your body is freezing. Let''s go inside." He was worried that she would catch a cold right before the finale.


    shback ends


    Han Luo didn''t know how she left the hotel and randomly walked on the road.


    ''Big brother Yuan did it for me. I wanted to get the first prize but I lost it because of my stupidity and overconfidence¡­ and¡­ he had to sacrifice six years for me to regain that prize? We haven''t been together for six months! How can the award be worth all his hard work? This award is nothing¡­ Don''t tell me he is doing it to keep me happy! Just to see my smile¡­'' Han Luo couldn''t think of this anymore.


    ''That night, I should have never cried in front of him¡­ He did it all for me¡­ and¡­ and I pushed him away¡­ I said so many horrible things to him and I misunderstood him, I hurt him¡­'' she remembered the time when he pushed him away a night ago. He was pleading not to leave him. It''s clear because he knew he didn''t have enough time and so he wanted to spend as much as time he could spend with her but she flung his hand.


    She was walking in the street and a cold wind blew. It didn''t affect her in the slightest. She didn''t shiver either. Her whole mind and body were upied with his thoughts.


    ''Who said I had no one. I lost my parents but big brother Yuan''s parents became my mom and dad. I lost everything and I took everything from big brother Yuan who was supposed to have everything. Because of me, mom didn''t leave with big brother Yuan and dad. He was motherless for six years. Who doesn''t want a mother''s love? And now, I snatched away both of his parents. How could I still hurt him like that?'' As shemented, she thought of his hurtful gaze.


    No matter how many times she pushed him away, he still cared for her. However, she didn''t even look at him properly let alone talk to him. Her heart wrenched. ''I''m such a self-centered, disgusting, pathetic-''


    She couldn''t finish her thoughts. She lost her strength and fell on the street. She didn''t hear when the passers-by eximed around her. She didn''t notice when a ck car stood beside her. The window of the car slid down and a sexy face poked out. The person cheerfully said, "Hey there, aren''t you Han Luo? I''ve been looking for you. Luckily I found you before I went to the hotel."


    Seeing the abnormality of Han Luo, that person asked worriedly, "Hey, are you okay? Should I take you to the hospital?" That person got out of the car.


    Han Luo finally noticed that someone was standing before her. She raised her head and saw a tall woman. Her eyes cleared up and finally realized who it was. It was the sponsor who was there at the finale of thepetition. Zheng Yan Su. She was wearing a yellow jacket, blue jeans, and ck books. Her eyes were fixed at Han Luo.


    Han Luo stood up in a daze.


    "You don''t look well. Are you all right?" Yan Su asked again.


    Han Luo could barely answer, "I-I''m fine. Were you looking for me?"


    Yan Su replied, "Ah, yes, I have been looking for you. You see my friend Mu Lan wants to meet you but her husband is a grumpy cat who doesn''t want her to get out of the mansion. So, I came to collect you. Do you want toe?"


    ''Mu Lan¡­ that means it''s Mrs. Mu!'' as soon as Han Luo thought that, her eyes widened in sudden realization. "Yes, I want to meet her. Please take me to her."


    "Wow, you are sure eager to meet her. Let''s go then." Yan Su spoke and signaled her to get in the car.


    After Han Luo sat on the passenger seat, Yan Su started the engine and then drove away. While driving Yan Sumented, "be sure to tell me if you are sick. I''ll directly take you to the hospital. My husband is a famous doctor. He will treat you."


    "I''m fine, thank you," Han Luo quietly said.


    "Mommy, I thought you were going to pick up a pretty boy. Howe it''s a girl? Are you into girls now?" A childish voice spoke from behind.


    Han Luo was startled and looked at behind her. In the back seat, a cute four year old girl was sitting. She was wearing a red jacket and her head was covered. She was wearing a pair of red winter boots.. She looked like a Red Riding Hood.

 Chapter 152 - TAKING HER SOMEWHERE

    Han Luo''s whole head was upied with Mo Yuan''s incident. So, she didn''t notice this little kid.


    Yan Su said, "This little rascal is my daughter Lu Meixian." After introducing her to Han Luo, she told her daughter, "Meixian, greet her properly."


    Lu Meixian greeted Han Luo, "Good morning, my name is Lu Meixian. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Han Luo stretched her lips and said in a friendly manner, "Good morning, Meixian. I''m Han Luo. The pleasure is mine."


    Yan Su told her, "I got another little rascal but he likes to stay with his father. For that reason, I sent him to the hospital before meeting you."


    "Oh," Han Luo softly mumbled. She wasn''t in the mood to chat.


    Yan Su took a side nce and then drove silently. Han Luo was absentminded all the way. She didn''t notice that she reached the morous mansion. When the car stopped, she woke up from the daze and got out of the car.


    An old man was waiting for them at the entrance. He was the Head Butler of this household Leo Perez. He bowed to thedies and said, "Wee to the Mu Mansion,dies. The Mistress is waiting in the living room. Pleasee with me."


    Han Luo bowed to him politely and followed him inside. She didn''t feel like being impressed by the home decoration. She heard some noiseing from the living room. When she entered the room, she was stunned.


    Mu Lan was sitting on the couch and reading a storybook and four boys around three to four years old were listening to her story with wonder in their eyes. The most astonishing part was they all looked the same.


    The Head Butler was supposed to announce Han Luo''s presence but he didn''t have the heart to ruin the beautiful atmosphere. In this house, he doted on the little boys the most.


    Mu Lan finished reading the storybook and saw Han Luo standing on the doorway. She smiled kindly and said, "Oh, you are here. Congrattions on your victory. Thank you foring all the way. Please sit down. Did you have a hard time?"


    "Not at all. Thank you for inviting me," Han Luo sat down on an empty couch.


    The boys looked at the stranger with big eyes.


    Han Luo forced a smile, "Hello boys!"


    Two boys gave her a big smile and trotted toward her. They grabbed her legs and grinned. They called her without excitement, "Big sista! Big sista!" They were still not good at pronunciation.


    The other two stayed beside their mother. One of them was trying to hide his existence from the guest by covering himself with his mother''s cloth. Another one just took the storybook and started reading it.


    Mu Lan said, "Let me introduce you to my sons. This bookworm is riceball number one Lian, the one with a friendly, innocent smile is riceball number two Ling, the one with a sly look is riceball number three Laquan and the one who is trying to hide himself is riceball number four Lin. They are quadrupling."


    "Wow!" Han Luo could only be amazed. She rubbed the heads of riceball number two and three and smiled.


    Mu Lan noticed her dispirited attitude and asked, "Xiao Luo, is everything all right? You don''t look well. I thought you were happy with the result. After all, you worked hard and you deserved it."


    Han Luo let out a forcedugh. She felt bitter inside her heart. She wished she never had to participate in thispetition. Thinking how that President of the Mu Corporation trapped Mo Yuan, her heart was filled with hatred. She opened her mouth and said, "Your husband¡­ is a monster."


    "I beg your pardon?" Mu Lan blinked. She thought she heard wrong. She knew that her husband was a devil from hell but he wasn''t bad enough for a cute girl like Han Luo toment like that.


    Riceball number one, two, and three looked at Han Luo. They couldn''t agree more.


    Seeing that Han Luo was seething and not answering, Mu Lan asked again, "Did something happen?"


    ''So, she doesn''t know,'' Han Luo thought. She told Mu Lan everything from the beginning of thepetition. When she finished speaking, Mu Luo rubbed her temples. She was having a headache.


    ''It must be because this girl bumped into me that day. Hubby, you are too vengeful. How could you do this to some kids?'' Mu Lan thought and looked at Han Luo who was heartbroken. She sighed and said with a serious expression, "Please don''t mind my husband. He is too childish. I promise I will talk to him. Though I think he will back down easily. I''ll still try my best."


    "If he doesn''t back down, can you please tell him that I can stay in Paris in exchange for my big brother Yuan? I can do as much as he can. I''m also intelligent. My IQ is 160. I know karate. I''m athletic. I''m energetic. I will do whatever I''m ordered to do," Han Luo begged. "So, please, just let him go. He didn''t do anything. I''m the one who bumped into you that day."


    ''Ah, she knows what caused my hubby to get mad. She is indeed a genius,'' Han Luo scratched her nose. "It''s all right. Everything will be fine. I''ll talk to my husband. None of you have to stay without your family members." She took her cell phone and called her husband, Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang answered the call almost immediately, "Wifey, do you miss me?"


    Mu Lan wanted to smile but held herself back for the sake of Han Luo. She yfully asked him back, "Should I miss you?"


    Realizing that something was off, Mu Liang directly asked, "Wifey, did something happen?" He was tense and worried about her due to her pregnancy. He cared about her mood at a time like this.


    Mu Lan shook her head. "Hubby, it''s good to know that you still have some soft spot left for your wife.. After what you have done to these two kids, I was thinking if you were really my husband."

 Chapter 153 - HAN LUO IS MISSING

    While Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin continued talking, Mo Yuan noticed that the door was slightly open. He frowned and thought, ''It must be Xiao Ming who didn''t lock the door properly. How careless of him.'' It wasn''t unusual for Han Sheng Ming to act like that.


    Mo Yuan shook his head and walked to the door. As he was about to close the door, his eyesnded on the ground and his body stiffened all of a sudden.


    An anklet was lying on the floor. The pink diamonds on it were glittering in the lights of the corridor. They were attached to a tinum chain.


    Mo Yuan bent down and took the anklet into his hands. He can identify the owner of this essory with just a single nce. There was no reason for him to forget this even in his sleep, as he was the one who gave it to Han Luo the other night. He looked towards both sides of the corridor but couldn''t find a trace of her.


    Remembering what they were talking a while ago shook his heart. ''She must have heard and understood what was going on.''


    Even though his friends didn''t realize what caused him to have a deal with President Mu Liang. With Han Luo''s intelligence, it wouldn''t be hard for her to understand what made him agree to President Mu Liang''s conditions.


    His heart shuddered at this realization. He is having a bad feeling about this. He turned around and told his friends, "I think Ah Luo heard us."


    Both Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin froze. Han Sheng Ming spoke first. "Oh, she knows that you are staying here. So what if she knows?It might make her slightly upset but she wille out of it eventually."


    Mo Yuan didn''t have the time to hear Han Sheng Ming''s nonsense. He ran out of the room and went to Han Luo''s room. He knocked several times but didn''t hear any response. Afterward, he went to the highest floor where the restaurant was. He didn''t find her even there.


    ''Where would she go?'' he was helpless. ''There is no way that she went out in this cold weather.'' He looked outside and saw that it was snowing.


    Mo Yuan knew that she didn''t like to wear warm clothes. His face paled and he ran downstairs. From the receptionists, he found out that Han Luo went outside with an absent mind half an hour ago. Mo Yuan''s heart dropped after hearing this.


    At that time, Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin walked toward him. "We''ve looked everywhere possible that she might be at but we couldn''t find her," Han Sheng Ming updated the situation from their side.


    Tang Yujin eximed worriedly, "I''ve already called her but she left her cell phone in her room. I knocked on the door but she didn''t answer. Are you sure it''s her anklet?"


    Mo Yuan confirmed their spections saying, "The people in the lobby have seen her going out half an hour earlier and didn''t see hering in. It''s snowing outside too."


    "If she went outside through the lobby, the guards must have noticed something. Let me talk to the guards," Tang Yujin went outside to talk to the guards.


    On his way to the guards, he bumped into Noah who is back from his shopping. Seeing Tang Yujin who wasn''t as calm as before, Noah reprimanded, "What are you doing outside wearing such light clothes? Don''t you know it''s snowing?"


    Tang Yujin tried to calm himself and said, "Little Luo is missing."


    "Missing?" Noah frowned. "I don''t think so. I saw her going out with one of the sponsors of thepetition. That person is female. It has been almost half an hour that she left. I''m surprised why she didn''t contact you."


    Tang Yujin sighed in relief. He replied, "She forgot to take her cell phone."


    Noah wasn''t surprised. It wasn''t the first time she went out leaving her cell phone. "Oh, that''s the case. She is still not used to having a cell phone. I think she wille back before lunch. If she doesn''t, wait till evening."


    Tang Yujin met Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming in the lobby and told them what he heard from Noah.


    "So, that''s how it is. Man, I was almost freaked out," Han Sheng Ming sat on the couch and looked at Mo Yuan. "Will you please tell us why you were acting as you would never see her again?"


    Unlike him, Mo Yuan still wasn''t relieved. He already knew the rtionship between sponsor Zheng Yan Su and President Mu Liang. He knew that they were rtives. ''What could she possibly want with Ah Luo?''


    Without answering Han Sheng Ming, he went out and called President Mu Liang. If Mu Liang wasn''t already busy enough, he frowned after seeing the name on the screen and let his assistant answer it for him.


    Assistant Ju Long already knew Mo Yuan. He answered the call and said, "Hello there, I''m Assistant Ju Long. Is there something you want to talk to President Mu about?"


    Mo Yuan said in an unfriendly manner, "Hello, Assistant Long. Yes, I want to talk to him. Can you get him on the line?"


    Assistant Ju Long was already used to his behavior. He replied, "He is currently busy. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    Mo Yuan directly asked, "Did Miss Zheng Yan Su take Han Luo to thepany? Han Luo''s butler saw her taking her away."


    Assistant Ju Long patiently answered, "Not at all, I believe Madam Mu wanted to see Miss Han Luo but didn''t know how to contact her. So, she asked Mrs. Lu Yan Su to bring Miss Han Luo to the Mu Mansion. Please don''t worry about her. She is safe and sound. Just as she was taken from the hotel, she will be escorted back in the evening."


    Mo Yuan felt his heart tightened. "That''s all I wanted to know. Thank you, Assistant Long."


    "My pleasure," Assistant Ju Long hung up.


    Mo Yuan hung up and looked at the gloomy sky. ''Ah Luo, what are you doing now?''

 Chapter 154 - YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SUFFER IN MY PRESENCE

    Mo Yuan went back to Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming''s room. They were staying together. Tang Yujin was doing an assignment on theptop. Mo Yuan sat on Tang Yujin''s bed and told him, "Find out where President Mu lives."


    Tang Yujin raised an eyebrow. He was quick to catch. "Little Luo is at President Mu''s ce? Why is she there of all ces?"


    "It''s because she became a friend of Mrs. Mu. Unlike her trashy husband, she is a caring woman. I believe Ah Luo won''t be harmed. She wille back in the evening." Mo Yuan answered unhurriedly.


    "But you want to bring her back after lunch," Tang Yujin spoke his friend''s mind. He can understand what his friend was thinking. He smiled imperceptibly, "Fine, I will go with you and bring her back."


    Tang Yujin started working on hisptop to locate the bigwig''s residential details.


    "What are you guys mumbling about?" Han Sheng Ming, who just took a bath and came out, asked them curiously as the two youngsters were discussing something so serious.


    Tang Yujin answered, "It seems that little Luo went to the house of the sponsor. She wille back in the evening." He neither lied nor told the truth.


    "I see, she can surely give us a fright," Han Sheng Mingmented. He didn''t think too deeply about it. He changed into a clean set of clothes to go out. Before he left, he offered, "If you guys want to join me, you are wee. I''m going out for lunch."


    "I''ll join you in the evening," Tang Yujin said.


    "All right then. I''m heading out!" Han Sheng Ming waved at them while walking out.


    Tang Yujin pointed towards theptop screen and said, "I''ve found the location but it will be hard to go there. The security is super tight." He turned to his friend and said, "if you can get that sponsor''s approval, it will be helpful."


    "I will get her number," Mo Yuan tapped his cell phone.


    Tang Yujin looked at his friend for a while and then asked, "What are you afraid of? What are you hiding? The two of you definitely know something that you are not telling us."


    Mo Yuan exhaled deeply and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s go out. I don''t feel like staying in the hotel." He stood up and headed out.


    "I''ll go out too," Tang Yujin took his overcoat, woolen cap, and scarf, and followed his friend out.


    After lunch, they went to the Mu Mansion. At first, the guards didn''t allow them to enter. Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin predicted that much. Mo Yuan had already collected Yan Su''s number and called her. Later, they got approval from Mu Lan and were finally able to enter the mansion.


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan observed the big house and the surrounding area. Tang Yujin forgot to breathe. He had to admit that it was a house that would fit a top businessman like Mu Liang.


    When they entered the living room, they saw Han Luo ying with two cute adorable boys. Seeing Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan, Han Luo stood up. "Big brother Yujin, big brother Yuan, what are you doing here?"


    "We were worried. You were gone without any heads up," Tang Yujin used her while walking towards her.


    Han Luo gasped. "I''m so sorry. I made you all worry."


    Tang Yujin looked at her deeply and then asked, "Your eyes look swollen and red. You have cried?"


    Han Luo let out a smile. She didn''t answer him and looked behind him. Mo Yuan was staring at her but didn''t dare toe closer. She told him, "Big brother Yuan, how can you be so pig headed? Don''t do crazy things like that anymore. You are not allowed to suffer in my presence." Her eyes looked peaceful and gentle. It gave Mo Yuan a fright.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Yujin was puzzled.


    However, Mo Yuan''s expression changed. He came close with big strides and grabbed her arms. "Ah Luo, what did you do?" He didn''t even notice that his voice shook.


    "You will find out soon enough," Han Luo softly said. "You didn''t want to tell me and hide from me, how can I tell you now? I will have to punish you for keeping this a secret."


    "Ah Luo, be good. Don''t do anything reckless," Mo Yuan warned her in a deep voice.


    "Toote for that," she said.


    Mo Yuan frowned and pulled her toward him. He desperately called out to her, "Ah Luo-"


    At that time, his legs were pped by something. Afterward, he heard from below, "Bully! Bully!"


    "Oh, I forgot there were babies here!" Tang Yujin looked down.


    Riceball number two and riceabll number three looked mad. They clutched Mo Yuan''s pants and pped his legs thinking he was Han Luo''s enemy. As long as he was their pretty sister''s enemy, he was their enemy too.


    Seeing them so serious, Han Luo burst intoughter. She knelt and hugged the babies. "Don''t hurt him. He is my big brother Yuan. He loves me a lot."


    Mu Ling and Mu Laquan stopped hitting Mo Yuan and looked at Han Luo confusedly. After that, they shook their small heads in understanding.


    Tang Yujin knelt as well. He curiously asked, "Are they President Mu''s sons? They are twins! Amazing!"


    Han Luo replied, "They are not twins. They are quadruplets. The other two went to keep their motherpany."


    "Quadruplets! Then I have to say that the family is blessed," Tang Yujinmented. "So, where is Mrs. Mu?" he looked around the living room while asking.


    "She went to take a nap because she was tired. Being pregnant is tough," Han Luo exhaled deeply. She looked at him and said, "If you want to roam around, you are allowed to. Feel free to go out. Mrs. Mu permitted us to take a short trip."


    When they were talking, Mu Liang and Assistant Ju Long entered the room.

 Chapter 155 - THE DEAL

    When they were talking, Mu Liang and Assistant Ju Long entered the room.


    "Dad!" Mu Ling called him the moment he saw Mu Liang entering the living room. He ran toward Mu Liang and hugged his leg.


    "Papa!" Mu Laquan followed his second brother and hugged Mu Liang''s other leg.


    Mu Liang bent down and took them in his arms. He looked at the teenagers and said nothing. He silently red at Han Luo.


    Han Luo gave him the same look. She wasn''t afraid of him and she didn''t care if he didn''t like her or not. He had already taken his revenge.


    There is no point in continuously giving each other lessons.


    Mo Yuan stood in front of Han Luo to block Mu Liang''s gaze. He wasn''t ring but he was calm and his gaze was cold and piercing.


    ''What''s wrong with kids these days? So impolite! I should keep my children away from them,'' Mu Liang frowned at the thought and then left with his sons. His expression didn''t look calm.


    The riceball number two and three were happy to get a hold of their daddy and so they forgot all about their ''pretty sister''.


    Assistant Ju Long shook his head seeing the childishness of his friend and also boss. He looked at the teenagers and introduced himself, "Hello youngsters, I''m Assistant Ju Long. I''m here to talk to both Mo Yuan and Han Luo. All of you please sit down."


    As they all sat down, Assistant Ju Long opened his bag and brought out some files. He looked at Han Luo and smiled. "You are Han Luo, correct?"


    "Yes," Han Luo nodded.


    "I''ve never seen such a brave kid like you. On second thought, I did actually see one. Other than you, there was another kid who was courageous enough to try to negotiate with President Mu. I greatly admire both of your courage," Assistant Ju Long looked at Mo Yuan and said, "Your six years working deal turned into a two years working deal."


    Mo Yuan opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out. He was stunned by the sudden news. ''Did Ah Luo do that?''


    Tang Yujin was also surprised. He sighed in relief and was about to thank Assistant Ju Long when Assistant Ju Long dropped the next bomb.


    He told Mu Yuan, "Instead of you, Han Luo will stay in Paris and work under the Mu Corporation."


    Mo Yuan felt chills run down his spine. His fingertips turned cold. Now he realized why Han Luo looked so peaceful at that time.


    Tang Yujin was shocked. He suddenly felt empty inside his heart. It hadn''t been six months that they were finally able to reunite with Han Luo.


    However, once again they are going to be separated.


    Why is the Almighty so cruel to this orphan?


    Assistant Ju Long let the pale-faced boys digest his words and then continued, "During this period, Han Luo cannot meet her family members or friends from another country. She will study in the morning and work in the evening. She has to take care of her own educational expenses. Thepany won''t help her or guide her in any way."


    He continued, "She will get fifty percent of the money from what she will earn and thepany will get another fifty percent. She will be given an apartment. She can decorate it on her own. She can stay in the apartment for free. She has to buy or cook her own food. If she wants to hire a cook or a housemaid, she has to use her own pocket money."


    He added more conditions, "She is wee to stop studying anytime she wants. Her family or guardian cannot support her economically. If she wants to buy clothes or her daily necessities, she has to do it on her own. She will have to do everything on her own and stand on her own two feet. Since the time duration has been shortened, Han Luo cannot quit in the middle or else she has to pay twenty million US dors."


    The more Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin listened, the more they felt cold. There was no way Han Luo could take care of herself. So what if she was an orphan? She was raised by Noah. She was spoiled rotten by Ma Rui.


    She never cooked and she had no idea how to manage money. She was always protected and kept away from danger. There were more people outside who were more vicious and more scheming than her aunt and cousins. She had no idea of the harsh reality of life. She was still a twelve years old kid.


    While listening to the condition, Han Luo realized that because of her, her big brother Yuan was going to have a hard life. She was relieved that she was able to stop it and she was the one who was going to stay in Paris instead.


    Mo Yuan opened his mouth first. "No way¡­ there is no way I''ll allow Ah Luo to stay in Paris alone." He red at Assistant Ju Long and asked, "Why did you listen to her? She is still so young. Why didn''t you ask me first before making such a decision?"


    Assistant Ju Long looked at him calmly and replied, "It''s because every person has the right to choose for their own. You have no right to stop them."


    He adjusted his sses and added, "Moreover, Han Luo herself admitted that the problem was created because of her carelessness and so, she wanted to make amends. She doesn''t want others to be punished for her own mistake," he paused before continuing, "Can''t you see that she wants to grow up? As her older brother, why do you want to prevent that?"


    Han Luo, who was sitting in between Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin, ced her hand on Mo Yuan.. "Big brother Yuan, I know very well what this deal is for. If it wasn''t for me, would you go to such a great length?"

 Chapter 156 - THE UNCERTAINITY

    Han Luo also added, "Furthermore, I was the one who bumped into Mrs. Mu that day. I''m the one who is at fault. Why don''t you let me take care of it myself this time? I don''t want to be a child in front of you anymore."


    Mo Yuan didn''t say anything in reply. His lips were tightly sealed. His brain was storming to find a way to somehow change this deal.


    Tang Yujin grabbed Han Luo''s left arm and asked anxiously, "Little Luo, though you are saying it now with such confidence, living alone isn''t simple and you know that you cannot cook properly. You have no idea how to manage money."


    Han Luo assured him saying, "I still have five days. I will learn the basics of surviving. Don''t worry. I''m a fast learner."


    Tang Yujin bit down on his lower lip. He never felt such frustration before. Suddenly an idea came to his mind. He suggested, "Why don''t we annul it and pay the money. I will ask father to pay one million and Yuan can pay another million US dors."


    Han Luo protested, "No, big brother Yujin, do you think you will keep cleaning up my mess every time I do something wrong? It is two million now; it can be arger amount in the future. Why do you always have to shoulder the burden? I would rather take the deal. And, how can you talk about annulling it with two million dors like it''s not even an amount?"


    She smiled and said, "Haven''t you all spoiled me enough? Why don''t you let me grow now?"


    Tang Yujin helplessly shook his head and said, "Have you thought about how Xiao Ming and the rest would feel? They would be deeply hurt."


    Before she could reply, Mo Yuan looked at Assistant Ju Long and asked, "Can I rece her?"


    Han Luo hissed, "Big brother Yuan!" She didn''t think Mo Yuan would still try to negotiate.


    "There is no ce for negotiation," Assistant Ju Long firmly said. President Mu Liang had already got what he wanted. He didn''t need Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan pressed his lips together. His eyes were bloodshot.


    Assistant Ju Long looked at Han Luo and told her, "I will go and meet your guardian tomorrow at half-past ten in the morning. Please tell her to stay at the hotel. If she wants to meet somewhere else, it''s all right too. You have to stay with her while I talk to her."


    "I understand," Han Luo spoke in a determined manner.


    Assistant Ju Long took out a business card and gave it to her, "Here is my card. If you have questions regarding this deal, feel free to call me."


    "Thank you, Assistant Long," Han Luo took it with her both hands and bowed to him.


    "We will take our leave then," Tang Yujin said. As he stood up and so did Mo Yuan and Han Luo.


    "I''ll ask the driver to send you back," Assistant Ju Long stood up as well.


    -----------


    "So that''s what happened," Tang Yujinmented. He let out a deep sigh.


    On the road, Han Luo told him why President Mu Liang was holding a grudge against her. They were sitting on the back seats and Han Luo was sitting in between Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin.


    Mo Yuan was silent all the way. His expression was grave. Han Luo was too afraid to talk to him.


    Tang Yujin expressed his uncertainty saying, "I don''t think Xiao Ming, aunt Mo, and Noah will agree. Aunt Mo might give them money. How are you going to solve this?"


    "Just wait and see," Han Luo replied mysteriously.


    After going back to the hotel, Tang Yujin asked everyone to gather around and he did his best to keep his calm while telling them the news.


    "Say what?!" Han Sheng Ming jumped out of the seat.


    "¡­" Noah wasn''t expecting anything like this. So, he turned into a statue and was taking his time to process the news and digest it.


    "Unbelievable!" Mo Zhenmented.


    Ma Rui stood up and trembled in anger. Her voice roared, "How dare a jerk do something like that to a girl? How can he be so narrow-minded? Luo''er is just a child and that businessman is childish enough to go after a child! I''ll go to hispany immediately."


    As she was about to step outside the room, Han Luo hugged her from behind and said, "Mom, please listen, if I hadn''t agreed to do it, big brother Yuan would''ve had to take my ce. It was my fault, I admitted it. You all spoil me so much. I''ve realized that if I stay under your wings, I cannot grow up. So, let me go and let me learn. I''m promising you that I won''t go astray. Even if I cannot meet you, I can still call you and talk to you. Moreover, it''s only for two years. I''lle back to your arms in two years. I''ll make you proud of myself, I promise."


    Ma Rui never said ''no'' to Han Luo. However, she was hesitating this time. She hugged her tightly in her bosom and said in a sad tone, "Luo''er how can I stay without you?How can you live alone? You have never stayed alone; you have never cooked, you don''t know how to clean your own room; you don''t even know how to take care of yourself. What will happen if you fall sick?" Her heart broke as she thought about it.


    "Can I not stay with you?" Noah suddenly asked. He knew very well how ''capable'' she was. She couldn''t even brush her own hair let alone scrub her back or wash her hair. All of a sudden he felt that he didn''t teach her anything. He was so ashamed of himself.


    Tang Yujin sighed deeply, "No, you cannot stay with her. They said that no one close to her was allowed to be with her."


    Noah''s back slumped on the sofa.


    Mo Zhen silently looked at his son. Mo Yuan was sitting quietly without moving. He was deep in thought.. Nothing they talked about seemed to reach him.

 Chapter 157 - HAN LUO WANTS TO GROW UP

    In the middle of the night, Han Luo went to Noah''s room. He opened the door and let her enter his room. He wasn''t surprised that she came to talk to him.


    "You sure gave me a fright today," hemented as he sat down on the couch.


    Han Luo gave him a forced smile. "That wasn''t my intention. I didn''t want big brother Mo to suffer when it was me who messed up everything."


    Noah offered her a ss of warm milk and said, "That was a brave thing you did, punk. I''m impressed. However, how did you negotiate with President Mu?"


    "That was easy," Han Luo told him what she did.


    shback ¨C


    Mu Lan called her husband and told him, "Hubby, it''s good to know that you still have some soft spot left for your wife. After what you have done to these two kids, I was thinking if you were really my husband."


    Mu Liang paused before saying, "Wifey, how do you know?"


    Mu Lan rxed on the couch while taking her fourth son in herps and replied, "I''ve invited the girl over here. I wanted to talk to her but you have made her upset. What am I going to do?"


    Mu Liang who never lied couldn''t bring himself to say that he intentionally did it because that girl bumped into his precious wife who was pregnant.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Wifey, this is a business. That boy asked for something and I couldn''t just do him a favor. He will be a businessman too. He needs to learn negotiation."


    Mu Lan coaxed her husband, "Hubby, I understand what you are trying to say. I won''t tell you to close the deal. Since he wants to have a deal with you, he needs to learn how the world works. I think you are doing him a huge favor."


    Mu Lan knew that if Mu Liang called off the deal, he would lose face. At the same time, as the President of apany, he couldn''t do charity when it came to negotiation. Then again, by teaching a boy how to negotiate, Mu Liang did a good job.


    Yet, there was something wrong with this deal. Thus, Mu Lan had to talk to her husband. "However, he is still young. I think six years is a bit too much. How about making two years? I think it''s enough for him. He will grow up into a fine man in two years."


    Upon hearing that, Mu Liang frowned. Thinking of that prideful brat and his moody behavior, Mu Liang didn''t want to let him go. He wanted to punish that brat a little and wanted him to know his own ce. Two years would be too easy for him.


    When Mu Lan realized that her husband was having a hard time to ept this offer, she sweetly said, "Hubby, do it for me, all right?"


    Mu Liang sighed deeply. He knew he could never win against his wife. Moreover, she was pregnant too. Her mood swung all the time. He didn''t want to upset her. He agreed, "Fine, two years then."


    Han Luo was listening to their conversation. Though she was listening to Mu Lan''s part, she was a bit envious. She understood how deep this couple''s rtionship was and how deeply they understood each other.


    Seeing that, she was a bit ashamed of herself. She realized how she was being spoiled by everyone and she gave them nothing in return. Even Mo Yuan was there to sacrifice everything but she was throwing a tantrum at him.


    Therefore, then and there, she made a decision. She wanted to grow up. She wanted to be stronger. She wanted to do things on her own.


    She also found out that if she wanted her wishes toe true, she had to take a huge step and keep her close ones away from her.


    As long as she wouldn''t be spoiled, she would learn to be like her big brother Yuan, big brother Ming and big brother Yujin. She would be a responsible person whom her loved ones could rely on.


    After making the decision, she interrupted Mu Lan''s conversation with Mu Liang. She said, "Umm, excuse me. May I talk to President Mu for a minute please?"


    Mu Lan looked at her and nodded. "Yeah, sure."


    After receiving her cell phone, Han Luo thanked her and spoke to Mu Liang, "Good after President Mu, I''m Han Luo, I have something I want to talk to you about. It''s about the deal."


    Mu Liang''s eyebrows twitched after hearing her voice. To him, her voice was an eyesore. He said coldly, "You will have only one minute. Thirty seconds left."


    Han Luo didn''t waste any time and said, "I want to take my big brother Yuan''s ce. I will stay in Paris and work under yourpany for two years."


    Mu Liang heard her and stayed quiet for a while thinking of her offer. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Why is that?"


    Han Luo straightforwardly answered, "The deal wouldn''t take ce if I wasn''t careless. It was my mistake and I want to be responsible for it. I don''t want others to be harmed because of me." She spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    ''Are the kids these days reckless?'' Mu Liang pondered.


    He asked again, "Do you even know what you are saying? Can you stay alone in an unknown country without your nanny? Can you stay here without seeing your father for two years?" He had already checked her background and knew very well that her father was in the hospital.


    Han Luo''s lips trembled. She didn''t think that through. Sheprehended how small a grasp she had over the situation. Her way of thinking and nning were too shallow.


    However, she didn''t want to turn back now. She had recognized her mistakes and she would learn from it.


    She clenched her free fist and replied, "Yes, I understand what situation I will be in. However, I won''t allow others to suffer for my sake."


    shback Ends

 Chapter 158 - NOAHS LESSONS

    Noah sipped on his beer. It tasted bitter in his mouth. He didn''t talk for a while and kept thinking of some things.


    When Han Luo was getting impatient, he finally opened his mouth. "You are learning from your mistakes. Keep this up. You will grow up in no time. But, let me teach you one thing. A wise man learns from his experience and an intelligent man learns from other''s mistakes. I''d rather want you to be an intelligent girl than a wise girl."


    "I understand," Han Luo took her small diary and pencil and wrote down what he said.


    Noah smirked at her seriousness. She was always serious about learning something new, he liked that about her. Now that she wrote down what he said, he realized that she wanted to get some pieces of advice from him.


    Therefore, he continued to give her advice.


    "Don''t drink alcohol or take drugs. Sometimes, children around your age have too much curiosity and then fall into the trap of bad adults. You have to avoid people who are into alcohol or drugs and anything that addicts them."


    "Don''t be a ve of any practice or habit. Make them your ve."


    "Bing curious about things isn''t bad. However, if you don''t know what will be the oue, don''t go too deep."


    If you want to go out with someone or go out to meet with someone leave a note behind with details so that if anything dangerous happens, police will find you easily."


    "Stay away from people who are very friendly. It means that they have some hidden agenda."


    "Some people can be mysterious. If you sense danger, stop there, turn around, and run away. You have to understand that there won''t be any close one to save you."


    "Just because you know karate, doesn''t mean you are invincible. There are people out there who are more intelligent and powerful than you are."


    "Know your limit."


    "Don''t ever underestimate your opponent or friend. No need to overestimate them either. Just observe what kind of people they are. If they are people from whom you can learn something good and useful, get along with them."


    "Take the good habits from people, not the bad ones."


    "Don''t show your weakness to people so easily. They will take advantage of it."


    "If the situation is dire, show people your tears. Things will go on your side. However, sometimes tears make people more excited. So you have to be careful and have to understand if it''s the right time to show tears."


    "Remember, people like to see others suffer. Don''t let them have that joy. Stay calm and cool. The ship will go the way you want."


    "Lifeline is not straight. So, don''t think about going in the straight line. If your moves are understandable, your enemy will gain the upper hand."


    "Even if you are the purest person in the world, there will be always people who will hate you. So, be careful about the people around you."


    "Don''t try to take medicine if it isn''t anything serious. There are always natural remedies other than medicine. Try them even if it''s hard."


    "Always try to do things on your own. If you have the capabilities, there is no reason for you to take other''s favor."


    As he spoke, Han Luo wrote them all down. Her handwriting is neat and clean. It shows how attentive and sincere she was. She is eager to learn more. She is also witty enough not to do anything that Noah told her not to.


    Noah dered, "From tomorrow, I will teach you the basic cooking that will help you to survive in tremendous hunger."


    "I''ll humbly ept your teaching, master," Han Luo dramatically cupped her hands and bowed. "I''ll be going now. Good night."


    As she was about to leave, Noah suddenly pulled Han Luo away from the mother-son pair. "What''s going on between you and Young Master Mo?"


    Han Luo frowned. "What do you mean?" She pretended not to know what he meant by his question.


    Noah smacked her head, "Don''t you question me! You know exactly well what I''m asking. He has done so much for you and you did the same. Something is fishy."


    Han Luo averted her gaze and her face was a bit red. She was feeling embarrassed. "Fine, it''s not anything important. It''s just I agreed to be big brother Yuan''s lover when we grow up."


    Though she agreed, judging by his expression today, she was a little bit scared. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked like a scary demon from a fairy tale. She was worried that he might not be her lover but she could always talk it out.


    While she was wholeheartedly thinking about her current situation, Noah had a face that could be disyed in the museum.


    "¡­" Noah thought that his heart stopped for a moment. He eximed in astonishment, "Why on earth did you do that?!"


    Han Luo casually replied, "I want to gain some experience but I''m worried that it will be troublesome if it''s another boy. So, I told him that I would be his lover. However, we will break up when I find a man for myself who I want to marry."


    "!!!" Noah thought that there was something wrong with his ear mechanism. "¡­You don''t want to marry Young Master Mo¡­" It''s almost like he was giving a statement rather than trying to confirm it.


    "That''s right," Han Luo nodded.


    Noah asked, "Did you tell him that you wouldn''t marry him?"


    Han Luo answered positively, "I did. I didn''t want to trouble himter."


    "¡­" Noah was speechless. He never thought that his disciple would be so ignorantly cruel. She viciously stabbed Mo Yuan without even knowing and made him bleed.


    He patted Han Luo''s back. "I''m so proud of you, brat. You are truly my disciple." He tried to imagine what kind of expression Mo Yuan had after hearing it from her mouth. He felt delighted.


    Han Luo didn''t know why he was acting so suspiciously. She only said confusedly, "¡­Thanks¡­ I''m going. Good night."


    "Good night," after she left, Noah closed the door.

 Chapter 159 - HAPPY NEW YEAR!

    Han Luo was feeling tired. She had been having fun with everyone the whole night. Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, Noah, and Ma Rui prepared a new year party and they enjoyed the whole night eating, singing, dancing, watching fireworks, and watching a movie.


    The whole city was awake. It was colorful, exciting, and full of life. People were on the road, celebrating the new year.


    "I''m beat," she mumbled and yawned. She looked around. Everyone fell asleep. Ma Rui and Mo Zhen went to their room. Only Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Noah were here, sleeping soundly.


    ''Where is big brother Yuan?'' She walked out and went to his room. However, after a few knocks, she realized that he wasn''t inside. ''Could it be, he is on the rooftop?'' thinking that, she hurriedly went to the elevator and it took her to the highest floor.


    She turned the doorknob and opened the door. Just as she thought, he was sitting on the rooftop alone.


    Everyone was sleeping after the party; that''s why the city of light was sleeping. It was quiet. It wasn''t snowing for three days and so, the rooftop was cleaned up before the new year.


    Han Luo hesitantly walked closer and said, "Big brother Yuan, I was looking everywhere for you." He didn''t talk to her properly aftering back from the Mu Mansion. She was afraid to get too close to him.


    Mo Yuan turned around and saw her. He gently called her. "Ah Luo,e here."


    She finally got the courage to stand beside him. He took her arm and let her sit on hisp. After that, he circled his arms around her and shefortably leaned on his chest.


    They silently looked at the eastern sky. The dark sky had been finally dyed in a pink, purple hue. Slowly but surely, the sunzily rose in the sky with its yellow light. The yellow sun greeted the city of light. The sunlight fell upon Paris and blessed her with peace and evesting joy.


    "It''s beautiful," Han Luo said softly. She didn''t want to speak aloud thinking it might ruin the beautiful serene atmosphere.


    "It is," Mo Yuan''s eyes were on her as he mumbled. The sunlight fell on her small, white face. Her face glowed.


    She was happy that she could see the sunrise with her big brother Yuan. She held his arms which were around her and looked at the sun.


    Han Luo turned her head and looked at him. His hair was disheveled.She reached out and moved his hair from his face. She suddenly called him, "Big brother Yuan."


    Mo Yuan hummed, "Mmm."


    "Happy new year," she stared at him in the eyes and smiled sweetly.


    Mo Yuan''s heart shook thinking he wouldn''t be able to see her smile from this close for two years. He forced a smile and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Happy new year, Ah Luo." He leaned forward and kissed her forehead. His cold lips touched her cold forehead. However, they still felt each other''s skin.


    Both of them subconsciously wished they could spend time with each other like this in every new year.


    ------------


    "Luo, hurry up or you will miss the ne!" A girl screamed as she ran with her luggage.


    "I''ming!" Han Luo screamed as well. She pulled her luggage.


    At the airport, their youthful voice echoed. After getting the boarding pass, they finally went inside the ne. They found their seats and sat down and then deeply exhaled.


    The girl beside Han Luo said, "I thought that we are going to miss today''s flight."


    Han Luo med it all on her. "It was your fault. Who told you to join others at the party? Even if you did, you should havee back early."


    The girl flipped her hands. "How can I refuse them? It''s our farewell party. You should have gone there with me."


    "Then we would definitely miss this flight. I want to go back to everyone as soon as possible," Han Luo looked outside the window. The ne soon took off and they buckled their seat belts.


    "Aren''t you too eager to see them?" the girl beside her frowned.


    "It has been two years since Ist saw them face to face. I miss them," Han Luo quietly said. Her eyes were on the white clouds.


    For two years, she stayed in Paris. She studied in a well-known private school as well as worked under the Mu Corporation. Though the contract said that she had to do everything on her own, she wasn''t alone.


    She lived in an apartment with a girl named Zheng Mian. Zheng Mian is Zheng Yan Su''s paternal cousin. She was two years older than Han Luo and she guided her young roommate.


    Zheng Mian is the youngest daughter of her businessman father. Although she is rich, she has a down to earth personality and she is knowledgeable. Han Luo learned how to cook, sew, and manage time and money from her.


    Zheng Mian once proudly told her, "My father is a businessman. He values time and money the most. When I was young she taught me how to manage time and money."


    Han Luo was happy that she met a girl like her. However, she couldn''t help but slightly envy Zheng Mian who had a family to teach her and educate her. Other than that, she thought of her as a good friend.


    Unknown to her, Mu Liang personally chose Zheng Mian and Mu Lan personally instructed her to take care of Han Luo. Despite acting cold, Mu Liang wasn''t ruthless to a harmless child.


    He even let Assistant Ju Long take care of her admission. Assistant Ju Long also introduced her to thepany.


    The Mu Corporation entered the entertainment industry a while ago. Han Luo has be an international dancer and she has worked with many dancers for many shows. Not only that, in her free time she also became a model.. Though it wasn''t part of the contract, since she wanted to be a model and earn some extra money, President Mu Liang didn''t object to it.

 Chapter 160 - WELCOME BACK

    Zheng Mian is a professional model. She made Han Luo go through some intense training that every model faced. She guided and taught Han Luo how to be a good model. At the age of fourteen, Han Luo walked to the international runaway and was praised by many.


    In the past two years, Han Luo waspletely upied with her work. She loved dancing more than anything. As a result, she barely went to school. However, she never missed her exams unless the work was too important. With her brain and intellect, she didn''t have a hard time keeping her good grade. If she ever got stuck on a topic, she could always call Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, or Mo Yuan. They always helped her no matter what.


    Han Luo also found out that she was good at cooking. She hardly made any mistake and often cooked everyone''s favorite dishes and sent them those pictures. Noah always gave her tips.


    Ma Rui was always proud of her. She called Han Luo whenever she got a chance. As long as Han Luo wasn''t busy, she talked to Ma Rui for hours.


    Han Luo sometimes visited the Mu Mansion as she got along with the quadruples and newborn twins. She had sparred with Yan Su and Mu Lan whenever she met them. She always learned something from them. She also tried to teach them what she learned. However, she failed to teach Mu Lan how to cook.


    She was never alone. There were adults to support her mentally or to give her ideas. It was one of the main reasons she didn''t go on the wrong path. Moreover, she controlled herself a lot in many aspects. She had seen many of her age taking drugs and being trapped in the dark world. She learned from their mistakes and stayed away. If she had a problem with making decisions, she asked some adults whom she trusted.


    She sometimes asked herself if her decision was correct to stay in Paris. When she thought how much she learned in the past two years, she never regretted it. She realized that this was the best decision she had ever met.


    She missed her father who was being taken care of by Noah and Han Sheng Ming. Sometimes, they sent her pictures of his lying in the bed quietly. Her heart ached for him. She prayed every day but he never woke up. She wished he would wake up soon.


    She also missed the warm embrace of Mo Yuan. He was the only one who would give in to her every time and would indulge her. In Paris, she didn''t have anyone to coax her like him.


    Those who tried to be overly close to her were all adult men. They wanted to give her expensive gifts and wished to take her to the high-ss restaurant. She was warned by Noah before and so, she declined their offers and stayed away from them.


    "Luo! Luo! Wake up! We have arrived!" a voice called out.


    Han Luo woke up and rubbed her eyes. She sleepily asked, "Are we in London?"


    Zheng Mian dered, "Yes, we are. The ne willnd shortly."


    She came to London because she was transferred here from Paris. Since Han Luo had no interest in going to Paris anymore and her contract also ended, she was free. She offered Zheng Mian to stay at her ce.


    Zheng Mian turned to face her and asked, "Are you sure you don''t want to work under the Mu corporation anymore?" She really wished that Han Luo would stay in the agency and work together with her. Han Luo was still young and she had a lot of potentials.


    Han Luo shrugged. "Modeling is just a hobby for me. I did it so that I wouldn''t miss my family too often. That''s why I tried to keep myself busy. However, now that I''m back, I want to spend more time with them."


    Zheng Mian sighed. "Do whatever you wish. I''ll support you even if you want to go to hell."


    Han Luo giggled. "That''s very supportive."


    When they went outside the airport, Han Luo saw Beth and Tang Yujin. Her eyes lightened up instantly. She called out, "Big brother Yujin! Beth!"


    Beth saw her too and started to wave at her. She was grinning ear to ear. Han Luo left her luggage and bags and ran toward her friend. The two girls hugged each other tightly.


    Beth almost cried out, "Oh, Luo, you have be taller. You look so beautiful. You have be so popr. I''m so happy for you. And, I missed yourpany. Wah!" In the end, she cried loudly.


    Han Luo also felt like crying but she held back. She couldn''t help butugh when she heard Beth''s incoherent words. After Beth called down, only then did Han Luo let her go. She looked at Beth carefully. She had grown up too. Her curly brown hair had grown too. She was wearing her favorite Harry Potter sses.


    "Wee back, little Luo," Tang Yujin spoke in a calm and gentle voice. Seeing Han Luo leave her luggage and bags, he brought them with him.


    Han Luo moved away from Beth and turned to face Tang Yujin. He became more handsome. In the ck winter clothes, he looked dashing. He still had a gentle expression on his face. It made him even more attractive.


    Han Luo flew to his arm and hugged him with all her might. Then she raised her face and smiled at him. "Big brother Yujin, if you need protection (from women) you can alwayse to me."


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "Looks like you have be stronger. I have to ask your help if I need protection." In his eyes, she was still that cute, little girl. She didn''t grow up. He looked at her carefully and expressed his opinion, "I know you have worked hard and became popr but you haven''t been eating well. You have be thinner."


    Han Luo answered, "I had to because I was a model. I will eat more from now on.." She couldn''t wait to be treated like a princess again.

 Chapter 161 - WHERE IS EVERYONE

    "You look better than I imagine. I thought you would face hardship after signing a crude contract," Yujinmented.


    Tang Yujin''s driver was driving the car while Yujin sat on the passenger seat and three girls sat on the back seats.


    Han Luo replied, "I thought that too. However, President Mu is very considerate toward young people. He even ordered his food supplier to send me fresh vegetables, fish, and meat every week. I''ve got the supplies in every Saturday morning."


    "For real?" Beth asked in disbelief.


    Han Luo nodded in confirmation. "Yes, if his wife didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have believed it. Although, I pestered President Mu''s assistantter on and he also confirmed it. I hardly went to the supermarket. Also the dresses I wore during parties as well as my dancing costumes were also provided by thepany. Thepany gave me two sets of clothes every season too. Medical fees were also carried by thepany. The Mu Corporation is like big support over my head."


    Beth ced her right hand on her chin and rubbed slowly. "However, in the end, you are the one who paid for everything, didn''t you? I guess you got less amount of money because of it."


    Han Luo snickered. "Fifty percent of my ie directly went to my bank ount. No one touched it. Thepany had spent the money from another fifty percent that was given to thepany. In other words, I didn''t lose anything."


    Zheng Mianmented, "You are damn lucky, Luo. I have been working under him for six years but I''ve never been treated like that. He must have felt guilty not to let you see your friends and family."


    Han Luo looked at her and told her, "Mrs. Mu said that if I were to grow up under my family''s protection, I would have grown up as a useless person. I think President Mu did me a huge favor."


    "I think so too. After my mother died, my father did spoil me from time to time but he taught me and my elder brothers many things so that I wouldn''t face hardship after being alone. Your family didn''t even teach you how to cook let alone other things."


    Tang Yujin looked at the road ahead and continued the previous topic, "Because of the treatment, actors, actresses, and models never leave the Mu Corporation after joining. The environment is pretty good and safe for them. They are well protected and the management is reasonable and good to them. I''ve done some research and found out that President Mu Liang is generous to the youngsters. It seems that the contract you signed wasn''t a fake one but he did it only to scare you. You are quite lucky. If it was Xiao Yuan, I don''t think he would be this lucky."


    Han Luo thought about it and giggled. "I think so too. By the way, where are big brother Ming and big brother Yuan? I thought they woulde to pick me up."


    Tang Yujin helplessly exined, "They went to Japan to enjoy winter vacation as well as toplete an assignment. They were supposed toe here yesterday. However, Xiao Ming forgot that you wereing today and so he bought the ticket for today. Xiao Yuan got angry at Xiao Ming but he could do nothing about it. It was a new year eve yesterday. All the tickets were bought early. Now, Xiao Ming is crying at the airport. I''m sure of it."


    Han Luo thought to herself, ''Big brother Ming, you need to be punished.'' She asked, "Where are mom and dad?"


    Tang Yujin answered, "Auntie Mo went to Canada for her work, and uncle Mo went to Australia for business. I think they wille back tomorrow."


    "I see¡­" Han Luo didn''t ask anything else. Soon, they reached her house.


    Zheng Mian''s eyes widened in shock. "Luo, you actually live in the Bishop''s Avenue?!"


    "It''s a present from my uncle. He dotes on me a lot," Han Luo said. Her eyes held the warmth of her uncle and her cousin. They really looked out for her. If they didn''t, she couldn''t meet Ma Rui and the rest of them. She always thanked Lord Buddha for letting her meet these wonderful people.


    Han Luo came out of the car and saw Noah, chef Sophia, maid Poppy, and maid Eva were waiting for her at the entrance.


    Noah smiled warmly at her and bowed, "Wee back, Young Mistress Han. I hope you have been doing well over the past two years."


    "I''m back, yes, I''ve been doing well." Han Luo didn''t know why her eyes welled up seeing their soft expression and a warm smile.


    Zheng Mian''s jaw dropped. "All right, I get it now. You are a modern princess. No wonder you were so spoiled."


    Upon hearing herment, Han Luo and Bethughed. Han Luo stoppedughing and introduced her to everyone, "She is Zheng Mian who was my roommate for two years during my stay in Paris. She will stay here for two to three years as a guest. Please treat her well."


    Zheng Mian was natural. She bowed to Noah and the rest of them, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet. Please take care of me."


    Butler Noah bowed to her as well. "Wee to London, Miss Zheng. Thank you for taking care of our Young Mistress Han. We are in debt."


    Zheng Mian wasn''t used to this. In her house, they didn''t have butlers. "Ah, it''s nothing. Luo is easy to get along. I''ve heard so many things about you that I can tell just by looking at which one is Noah, Sophia, Poppy, and Eva. By the way, I don''t think I''m seeing another face. I think Jack is missing. Isn''t he Sophia''s son?"


    Sophia was embarrassed. She said, "That child of mine went out. He isn''t a friendly person. Please don''t mind him."


    "No, it''s fine. I wasn''t looking forward to meeting him actually.. Oh well, I can meet him any time since I''m staying here for a while," Zheng Mian shrugged.

 Chapter 162 - A TEXT FROM A FRIEND

    "Let''s go inside," Noah said.


    Everyone went inside. Noah and Tang Yujin took Han Luo''s luggage and bags in her room. Han Luo entered her room and saw everything was the same as before. Nothing had changed. Her room was neat and clean.


    "Finally!" She fell on the bed with a ''plop'' sound and felt her soft bed.


    Noah grabbed her from behind and threw her at the soft couch. "I''ve taken out the new bed cover and ced it in the morning. How dare you sleep here wearing these dirty clothes!"


    Han Luo bounced at the soft couch and hurriedly looked around. When she didn''t see Tang Yujin, she rxed. He must have thought that he shouldn''t stay in a maiden''s bedroom. So he left as soon as he ced her luggage on the floor. He was still as polite as ever.


    Han Luo sat up straight and threw a kick at Noah. He quickly moved away from her. "That''s a nice move punk. Where did you learn it?"


    Han Luo proudly said, "I''ve learned it from Mrs. Mu. She taught me many moves whenever I went to meet her. What do you think of this move?"


    Noah thoughtfully analyzed, "It''s a fast and bold move. She is a quick and bold woman. She has mischief side on her. She must be a great person. What else did she teach you?"


    Han Luo said, "She is a good artist but I''m not interested in painting. I like how she creates programs for gaming. However, I''m interested in dancing and business. I don''t have any interest in gaming or programming."


    Noah sat beside her and said, "But you have an idea about those things now right? If you want to be the President of the Han Corporation, you have to learn a lot of things aside from managing apany."


    Han Luo nodded. "I know; I have learned some things for her. I also like how President Mu manages the wholepany. I had the luck to stay in thepany for a week and saw him how he handled all sorts of problems. Despite his workload, he still spends time with his family. It''s admirable. I''ve learned time management from him."


    Noah wasn''t able to talk to her like this for a long time. He knew that she needed some rest but he couldn''t help but extend their conversation. "It''s true that if you live around good people, you will learn something good. Did Acting Vice President Tong call you?"


    "He never stopped contacting me. Man, he is so strict. He gave me lots of assignments. I''ve never done school homework but I had to do his assignments. He even let me write two project proposals. If Assistant Ju Long didn''t help me, I wouldn''t be able to finish them. It was so tough," Han Luo wanted to cry without tears.


    Noah said, "I think you are still having a good time. When your father was younger, he was already better at writing project proposals. His training was harsher than yours."


    Han Luo looked at him and narrowed her eyes. "How do you know that?"


    Noah answered, "Acting President Han told me so that I kept an eye on your cousin. When ites to assignment, he iszy to the bone. He never finishes his assignment in a day."


    "Ahahaha, I know that," Han Luo knew that Han Sheng Ming had no interest in bing the President of the Han Corporation. He was acting just like his father at his young age.


    That''s why she is working hard. Right now, she is enjoying her in her free time because she knows that one day she will be too busy to have fun.


    She has heard from her uncle Tong that thepany isn''t doing better like before. She will be in a tough spot if she has to take all the pressure when she has no experience. However, if her father wakes up before she has to take the position; it will be great for both Han Luo and thepany.


    "I want to meet dad," she suddenly said.


    Noah nced at her. "You mean, now?"


    "As soon as possible," she replied. She was dying to meet him. It has been two years since shest saw her father.


    Noah nodded. "Take your bath. I will take you there."


    "All right," Han Luo stood up and went to the bathroom.


    "I didn''t warm up the water," Noah mentioned. "Do you need me to scrub your back or wash your hair?"


    Han Luo looked back and said dramatically, "Who do you think I am? I''m Han Luo. I don''t need help for something so simple," saying that she closed the door soundlessly.


    Noah chuckled as he gazed at the tightly shut door. He mumbled, "Just two years ago she needed help with everything. Look at her now. She is all grown up." He felt pride as if his own daughter had aplished something good.


    ''Maybe staying without us did have some benefits,'' he thought.


    -----------


    After going to the hospital, Noah let her enter the room alone. Han Luo felt like it had been decades since shest saw her father. She had bought lcs with her. She threw the dry flowers to the bin and put the new ones in the flower vase.


    She finally sat beside her father. Han Ying Wei had be thinner. His face was ghastly. He looked like he was sleeping soundly and peacefully.


    Han Luo took his cold left hand in her hand and said softly, "Daddy, how long do you want to sleep? You have be sozy. Why don''t you open your eyes and smile at me? I even forgot how you look when you smile. If it wasn''t for your picture, I wouldn''t have remembered. I don''t remember your voice anymore."


    "Daddy, I miss you a lot. How long do you want me to wait? Are you upset that I didn''te to meet you for two years? I have been working hard these two years. I wanted to grow up faster and support you. Daddy, when you wake up, you will be so proud of me. So, wake up, okay?" She buried her face on the bed and stayed like that for a long time.


    She would have stayed here a bit more but her cell phone chimes.


    Beth sent her a message. ''Come back quickly. I have something important to tell you.''


    Han Luo asked herself, "What does she want now?"

 Chapter 163 - BEST FRIENDS PLEADING

    "You like a boy! That''s something new. This is my first time hearing that you have someone you like other than Sean. Oh no, Sean is your crush but this case is different," Han Luo tapped the tea table while her eyes gleamed mischievously. She suddenly leaned forward trying to interrogate her friend, "So, who is this guy? Is he from our ss?"


    Beth answered, "Nope, he isn''t a nerd like me. He is from Year 10 Set 4. He is also a reader of my gossip column. Coming to this thought, I''m such a popr blogger, how can people don''t know about me?" Her tone turned slightly narcissistic to the end as she grinned happily at Han Luo.


    ''Year 10 Set 4, hmm, he is fourteen years old and a year younger than Beth. He isn''t a bad student but he isn''t good either,'' Han Luo thought. Thinking of this, Han Luo eyed her friend with some suspicion, "Since he is from Set 4, how did he contact you? Did he do that through the chat board on your blogger?"


    Beth didn''t think too deeply, she excitedly replied, "Yes! He said that I was the most amazing girl he had ever known. His messages were so dreamy¡­"


    Han Luo''s lips twitched. Staying in Paris, she had learned that men would only use superficial words to woo women when they had ulterior motives. She realized that she needed to knock some sense into her best friend. She took a deep breath and exhaled loudly. She started, "Listen, Beth-"


    Beth went on without hearing her friend. "I told him I''ll meet him tonight with my bestie and he agreed." She took Han Luo''s hand and suddenly suggested, "Luo, let''s go together."


    Han Luo froze at the sudden turn of events. She opened her mouth and tried to refuse, "Beth, I don''t think I should¡­"


    Beth tilted her head. "Why is that? Are you tired?"


    Han Luo replied, "That''s not it¡­"


    Beth cut her off after she got her answer. "Then hurry up and get ready. This is the first time I''ve ever liked a boy. I want you to meet him."


    It''s her first date with the boy she likes; she can''t help but feel giddy.


    ''Since she is asking so much, I shouldn''t let her down. Why don''t I make use of this opportunity to find out what kind of a person approached her,'' aftering to this conclusion, she agreed to go along with Beth.


    While surfing through her old clothes, Han Luo was mortified. Since she had grown three inches in two years and with the obvious changes in her body, most of her previous dresses couldn''t be worn at her current size. She could still wear her party dresses if she mended them but the same couldn''t be done in case of other dresses.


    "What''s taking you so long?" Beth asked from the bedroom. She had brought her clothes with her so that she could dress up in Han Luo''s bedroom. She was already done with getting ready and came to check up on Han Luo.


    In the end, Han Luo chose a cocktail dress and walked out of her closet. She asked for her friend''s opinion. "I don''t have so many choices right now. What do you think of this dress?"


    Beth looked at the dress and was speechless. It was a pink cocktail dress with printed flowers. "What are you? A kid? You cannot wear anything like this. Wear something sexy or a morous one. Something more mature."


    Han Luo was confused. "Why? It''s your date, not mine. Also, why do I have to dress up like an adult?"


    "It''s because we are going to an adult''s ce." Beth winked at her.


    Han Luo had a bad feeling about this. She became alert, "I don''t like what you are saying. Who chose the venue?"


    "I did," Beth answered. She hummed a song and checked herself out in front of the mirror. Then she turned to face her friend and asked, "Do I look beautiful?"


    "You do," Han Luo answered.


    After choosing a dress from hertest party clothes and then finishing up their makeover, Han Luo inquired, "So, how are we going to go there? I don''t want to ask Noah to drive us to the adult ce you mentioned. Even if I ask him to take us there, he is surely going to ask thousands of questions."


    Beth gave her a simple solution. "We can always ask for Yujin''s help." She continued dreamily, "He is so kind, he won''t say ''no'' to you and I''m sure of it." It seemed that she had already nned out everything.


    Han Luo smirked. "I thought you liked your date. Why are you still fantasizing about big brother Yujin?"


    Beth winked yfully at her friend, "Crush and love are two different things, honey. I can only love my boyfriend while I can crush on hundreds of guys at the same time."


    Han Luo shook her head.Sometimes, she really didn''t know what went around inside Beth''s head. She shared her opinion. "I would rather crush on a single person, fall in love with him, and then marry him. I don''t need a hundred men."


    Beth teasingly said, "I want to know who the lucky boy is."


    "There is no one," Han Luo blushed at her friend''s teasing and shyly replied. Before Beth could ask any further she said, "I''m ready. Let''s go and coax big brother Yujin."


    "Let''s go!" Beth left the room first.


    Han Luo checked herself in the mirror onest time before pairing a dark green overcoat with her dress to go along. She followed her friend out.


    ------------


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang Yujin closed the magazine and looked at Han Luo.


    "My friend is having a party at her house and invited Beth and me toe. I want to go there with Beth. Big brother Yujin, please take us there," Han Luo pleaded. In her heart, she praised herself foring up with a reasonable excuse. ''I''m a genius!''


    "You have friends other than Beth?" Tang Yujin thought that something was out of ce. He only saw her with Beth when she attended school. He never saw her hanging out with other boys or girls.


    Han Luo swiftly lied. "Yes, she is Beth''s close friend and we got acquainted back in middle school. I haven''t seen her for two years. I want to go."


    In his opinion, it''s not much of a deal to take her to the party. However, he was concerned about her health. "Are you sure you want to go there? Aren''t you tired? You had a long journey."


    "I took a nap after lunch, did I not? I''m now full of energy." She tugged his sleeve and asked cutely, "Big brother Yujin, pretty please?"


    Tang Yujin couldn''t take her innocent, puppy eyes. He finally gave in. "Fine, I will take you there."


    "Yay! Big brother Yujin is the best!" Ha Luo pped her hands. She realized that in front of her big brother Yujin, she was nothing more than a child.


    For some reason, she always acts childishly in front of Tang Yujin. She doesn''t know why she does that. She just likes to be a child in front of her Big brother Yujin. She has never given it much of a thought.


    Tang Yujin asked his driver to send these two girls to their friend''s house. He tagged along with them as well. Since Tang Yujin was with them, Noah wasn''t worried and permitted them to go.


    Beth told them the address and they reached their destination in no time. Han Luo and Beth unbuckled their seatbelts and got out of the car. Han Luo looked around. It was a residential area. This ce was quieter than the surrounding areas.


    "Are you sure this is the house?" Tang Yujin asked.


    "Yes, we are off then. Thank you so much Yujin. Bye bye!" Beth sped Han Luo''s hand and dragged her to an apartment.


    "Wait, when should Ie to take you back home?" Tang Yujin asked from behind.


    "After ten," Beth replied.


    Han Luo waved her hand at Yujin as she walked beside her friend. Afterward, she lowered her voice and asked, "Whose house is this?"


    "It''s my house. Hurry ande or else Yujin won''t leave. Man, I didn''t know he was so overprotective," Beth whispered.


    Han Luo said, "You didn''t even see my big brother Ming and big brother Yuan. Compared to them, he is less worrywart."


    Standing in front of the door, Beth knocked on the door and her mother opened the door for her. Mrs. O''Connor was stunned to see her daughter and Han Luo. "Oh, I didn''t know you two woulde here. Wee to our house, Luo. Come inside."


    "Thank you, Mrs. O''Connor," Han Luo replied.


    They went inside. After talking to Beth''s mother for a while, Han Luo went to Beth''s room. She took a bowl of grapes and put them one after one in her mouth carefully so that her lipstick wouldn''t be ruined. She offered some to Beth and asked, "Did big brother Yujin leave?"


    Beth replied while taking some grapes into her hand, "Yes, he did. I''ve called a taxi. It will arrive soon."


    As she said, soon the taxi came and they headed to their real destination. Once they reached, Han Luo''s eyes widened. She internally screamed and grabbed Beth''s hand. "Beth, why are we in the night club?"


    Beth grinned, "I always wanted toe here."


    "But this is a night club! Why did you choose this ce for a date?" Han Luo had wanted to go to nightclubs ever since she came to London. However, she was underage and so she couldn''t go.


    How will they enter the night club when they are only 14 years old?"

 Chapter 164 - ORDERED A GLASS OF TEQUILA

    "Beth, is that okay?" Han Luo whispered softly. She didn''t know if they could go inside. The bad feeling from earlier crept into her heart and she was having second thoughts on this so-called date of her best friend''s.


    "Of course, just be confident," Beth reassured Han Luo by patting on her left shoulder. She took Han Luo''s hand and then dragged her to the direction of the nightclub.


    Han Luo took a deep breath andposed herself. She decided that she had to do this for her best friend''s sake and strode forward to the entrance of the club. She felt like she was walking on a runway show.


    When they stood in front of the nightclub, one of the two bulky guards asked for a membership card. Han Luo''s heart dropped. She never had any kind of membership card with her.


    Beside her, Beth calmly took out a card from her purse and showed it to the guard. The guard checked it and let them enter.


    "How did you manage to get your hands on their membership card?" Han Luo asked her friend in bewilderment.


    Beth grinned and showed her the card. "It''s my mother''s card. Shees here with her girlfriends once a month. She is a VIP member and so she can bring any person here who isn''t a member."


    "You have nned everything thoroughly. I''m impressed," Han Luo rxed and asked, "but, how will hee? Isn''t he of the same age as us?"


    "He is already here. See?" Beth pointed at a corner near the bar counter.


    Han Luo turned around and saw that a boy, of their age, was sitting beside the bar counter and waiting for someone. He was a handsome fourteen year old fellow of mixed blood, half English and half Asian. He had brown colored hair with long blonde locks. His eyes were sapphire blue. He was wearing a navy blue silk shirt and ck pants with a ring diamond watch on his hand.


    ''Showing off rich parents'' money, how immature,'' it was Han Luo''s first impression on that guy.


    "He is so dashing!" Beth excitedlymented from beside her.


    "I don''t find him attractive," Han Luo shared her opinion.


    She stepped back a little but Beth grabbed her hand and said, "How can you find him attractive when you grew up around three musketeers? Come with me." Then, she dragged Han Luo to the guy. She stopped beside him and greeted him, "Hi Larry! I''m here."


    The boy named Larry looked at her and stood up. "Beth! You look beautiful." He smiled handsomely and came forward to give a kiss on her right cheek. His eyesnded on the girl beside Beth and his eyes slightly glowed. "And who is this?"


    Beth and Han Luo didn''t notice his slight change of expression. Beth was too excited to perceive the change in his behavior and voice. On the other hand, Han Luo was too busy looking around and observing the area. Her heart was beating like a drum. She had always seen this type of setting in movies and dramas. She was enlivened that she was finally able toe to an adult night club and got to experience this at first hand.


    Beth introduced them, "She is Luo, my best friend. Luo, he is Larry, the person I wanted you to meet."


    Han Luo unwillingly reached her hand and greeted him, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "The pleasure is all mine," Larry took her hand and squeezed it slightly.


    Han Luo frowned with displeasure and tried to snatch her hand away politely. However, Larry didn''t let go causing her to scowl at his improper behavior. After staying with Zheng Mian for two years, she had learned some meanings behind actions. She didn''t like the way the boy, the same age as her, acting improperly right in front of his soon-to-be girlfriend.


    Han Luo looked straight at his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "Is there something wrong?"


    Larry smiled at her and let go of her hand. "Please don''t mind my behavior. I just thought you look familiar. Have we somehow met before?"


    Seeing Han Luo didn''t speak, Beth answered, "You must have seen her dancing in the television or saw her pictures in the magazines. She has stayed in Paris for two years and worked under a famous agency."


    "I see," Larry looked at Han Luo and told her, "So, you are a dancer and a model. You are amazing." He didn''t wait for Han Luo''s response and nced at Beth, "You are lucky to have a friend like her, don''t you?"


    "I am lucky to have both of you by my side," Beth innocently smiled.


    "And, I''m lucky to have you," Larry took her hand and kissed her knuckles.


    Han Luo didn''t wait for them and sat on a chair. She ordered the bartender for Tequ.


    Beth was surprised. "I''ve brought you here to have some fun and all you ordered was Tequ?"


    "I don''t want to get drunk," Han Luo said. If she came with her big brothers, she would have chucked down lots of cocktails by now. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Beth. She just didn''t have the guts to trust the guy she was with. She thought, ''Better be safe than being sorry.''


    "No matter what you drink, the drink is on medies. Feel free to order anything you want," Larry offered generously.


    Beth was delighted by the offer. "You are awesome, Larry!"


    When Beth started to order for herself, he secretly nced at Han Luo and whispered at her, "Why don''t I order a special drink for you?"


    Han Luo tactfully declined. "I''m not interested. Why don''t you give your precious drink to the person you invited?"


    "Come on, one ss won''t harm you," Larry coaxed her.


    Han Luo tried her best to keep herself calm for the sake of Beth and said, "Dude, I''m only here for my friend. If I want to drink something, I will. I don''t need YOU to help with anything," saying that she shifted her attention toward her phone and started ying with it.


    -----------


    A seventeen year old boy with short blonde hair and honey colored eyes severed drinks to the customers and then went back to his original spot. He ced the silver tray on the counter and saw someone putting a white tablet in two sses. He asked, "What are you doing?"


    The bartender almost jumped. "Ah, you almost scared me. The customer over there gave me one hundred bucks and told me to put this in the drinks of thedies. For some reason, the beautifuldy rejected the customer and he ordered me to put this tablet in the drink she ordered."


    The seventeen year old boy looked at the beautiful girl his co-worker mentioned but couldn''t see her face properly. He asked, "What did she order?"


    "Tequ," the bartender replied.


    "Tequ¡­ she seems innocent," the seventeen year old boy turned to look at the girl again and hepletely froze. He knew that girl. He wanted to say something but another co-worker came to him and said, "Jack, serve these drinks to table number ten."


    "I''m on it," Jack hesitantly said.


    Han Luo just looked up and took her Tequ from the bartender.. She took a sip from the drink.

 Chapter 165 - UNEXPECTED GUEST

    Hearing the sound of a bell at the entrance, Noah opened the door. Seeing Mo Yuan standing in an aloof manner, he was stunned. He thought Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan woulde tomorrow morning.


    Before Noah could greet him, Mo Yuan strode inside the house without a word. He eagerly went to the living room. His dark eyes looked around the room. Seeing Tang Yujin alone, he went to the second floor. He was going to Han Luo''s bedroom.


    Seeing Mo Yuan for a split second, Tang Yujin thought that he was hallucinating. He was about to get up when Noah came. After looking around the room, he asked Tang Yujin, "Where did Young Master Mo go?"


    Tang Yujin eximed, "He came!" Only then he realized that he wasn''t hallucinating. He replied, "I think he went to the second floor."


    Both of them became silent. They didn''t need a brain to think about why Mo Yuan went to the second floor. Unfortunately, the person he was looking for wasn''t at home.


    They counted one to ten and by ten, Mo Yuan came down and asked, "Where is Ah Luo?" Despite his calm voice, he couldn''t hide his urgency.


    "She went out with her best friend. She wille backte at night," Tang Yujin replied. Not seeing the trace of Han Sheng Ming, he asked, "Aren''t you supposed toe tomorrow morning? Where is Xiao Ming?"


    Hearing that she had gone out, Mo Yuan lowered his eyes. His eyes were like a hopeless abyss.


    It had been two years since theyst saw each other. Though they contacted each other and had video chat, how could that be enough? If it wasn''t for Han Sheng Ming''s mistake, he could''vee earlier and met her sooner.


    Thinking of the stupidity of Han Sheng Ming, he frowned. He grudgingly said, "I found an early ticket and came back."


    That means he somehow managed a ticket and mercilessly left Han Sheng Ming alone in the airport.


    "¡­" Tang Yujin and Noah felt pity for Han Sheng Ming.


    After Mo Yuan sat down on the couch, Sophia bought a tray of snacks and sses of orange juices for Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan.


    While they were eating, Mo Yuan''s cell phone chimed and he reluctantly looked at the screen. After reading the content of the massage, his ck pupils unexpectedly chilled. He silently looked at Tang Yujin and asked, "Where did Ah Luo go?"


    Tang Yujin was looking at the television and watching a football match. He casually replied, "Her friend''s house; she was with Beth. I personally sent them there."


    Mo Yuan asked further, "Do you remember the address?"


    "I do," Tang Yujin told him the address. Finally, he nced at his friend and asked, "Why are you asking? Don''t tell me you are going there." He thought that his friend had gone crazy for not being able to see Han Luo for two years.


    "No," Mo Yuan shortly replied and stood up. His expression didn''t look good.


    Seeing him leaving, Tang Yujin asked, "Where are you going? Don''t go and fetch her before ten or she might get mad."


    ''It will be toote if I go there around ten,'' Mo Yuan didn''t reply to his friend. Just as abruptly he came here, the same way he left.


    Looking at his friend''s back, Tang Yujin narrowed his eyes. ''Xiao Yuan has be more possessive than before.''


    Mo Yuan ordered his driver to drive him to the nightclub. As soon as he reached there, he got out of the car and walked toward the nightclub. When the guards blocked him, he showed them a silver VIP card and they respectfully let him go inside.


    Mo Yuan went inside and his eyes traveled all over the ce. However, he couldn''t find Han Luo anywhere. His heart was racing and fear choked his heart. He went to the bar counter and saw Beth who was unconscious.


    ''If she is here, where is Ah Luo? Don''t tell me¡­'' Mo Yuan couldn''t think anymore and anxiety grew in his heart.


    "Yuan," suddenly a voice called out his name in a tone.


    Mo Yuan swiftly turned around and saw a seventeen year old boy. He asked, "Jack, where is she?" He could hardly hide his anxiety.


    Jack quietly signaled on the dancing floor with his eyes. Mo Yuan looked at the direction. It was too dark to see anything. He walked closer and closer. When he entered the dance floor, his body mixed in the crowd.


    Men and women were dancing. Some of their bodies stumbled before Mo Yuan but he harshly moved them away. They screamed and got mad but he didn''t care. He was already worrying about Han Luo and the strong smell of perfume of the people around him didn''t help his mood.


    Finally, in the middle of the dance floor, he saw a familiar figure. Han Luo had gotten taller and her body started to develop. Her long, shiny, ck hair had loosened. She was wearing a dark green silk cocktail dress that was hugging her body and showing her curves. With the rhythm, she was moving her body. Her movements were perfect like a professional dancer and tantalizing.


    She had a dance partner who was touching her body while she was dancing. She didn''t look like she minded. She was in her own world, dancing and enjoying the music.


    Mo Yuan''s heart almost stopped beating. Blue veins popped on his forehead. He strode forward and wrapped his left arm around Han Luo''s slender body. He forcefully pulled her on his chest and tore him away from her dance partner. His right hand found that man''s neck and squeezed it tightly.


    He had been waiting for her for so long. He loved her and cared for her and waited for her to grow up. When he first had her in his arms, ever since then he was restraining himself from touching her body. However, some guy had toe before him, and right before his eyes wanted to molest his precious girl.


    Is that guy tired of living?


    The more Mo Yuan thought about this, the angrier he became. His slender fingers tightened and almost disconnected Larry''s bones.


    The people surrounding them understood that something was going on, they moved away from the scene. The lights were also turned on and the music stopped.


    After the music stopped, Han Luo got annoyed. She wanted never ending music. She tried to move but couldn''t. She frowned and tried to open her eyes. Everything was hazy around her. She saw a ck figure in front of her. That person even smelt nice. She couldn''t see the face of the person. She could only feel that person''s arm tightly holding her with oppressive anger.


    The customers started to scream and some of them even began to film the scene.


    When Mo Yuan lifted him into midair, Larry started to struggle. He became aware of his dire situation the moment his neck was choked. The attacker was so powerful that he couldn''t break free no matter what he did.


    Larry opened his mouth to scream but nothing came out.. He only lost the remaining oxygen and his face turned red because hecked oxygen.

 Chapter 166 - THE DEVILS ANGER

    When he nearly lost consciousness, Mo Yuan loosened his hold on him and heavily flung him to the cold floor. He kicked Larry harshly several times. He only stopped when he heard some bone breaking sounds and blood dripped from Larry''s nose. Larry lost consciousness and woke up in pain. He couldn''t fight against Mo Yuan. Everything around him was spinning.


    People were looking at the scene with horror in their eyes. They couldn''t believe that just happened right in front of them. They looked at the handsome devil who made this mess. They both feared his strength and admired his good look. Even the guards didn''t dare toe forward and stop Mo Yuan.


    Everyone secretly tried to look at the face of the beauty in the arms on the devil but her face was covered with his broad chest. They tried to imagine who the girl with the luck of Aphrodite was to get a man like him.


    Han Luo couldn''t see and tried to move away. Only then Mo Yuan gave his attention to her. Seeing that she couldn''t even tell what was going on around her, his anger elevated. He red at everyone with his bloodshot eyes. His eyes were threatening, making people frightened. Afterward, he buried Han Luo''s face forcefully on his chest despite her protest and dragged her out of the ce.


    After they left, people overcame their shock. In the midst of it, Jack looked at the sleeping Beth and sighed. He thought, ''I guess I have to take this burden by myself.''


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan took Han Luo and got in the car. He sat down and ced her on hisp. He coldly ordered the driver to take him to his home.


    Han Luo started to speak, "Where am I? What am I doing here?" Her head was dizzy and she tried to look properly but everything seemed blurry. Her face was flushed as if she was dead drunk. She suddenly pouted andined, "Why don''t I hear music? I want music!"


    "y some music," Mo Yuan ordered the driver again.


    "Yes, Young Master Mo," the driver''s mouth was dry in nervousness. He quickly turned on the ylist.


    Hearing calming ssical music, Han Luo pursed her pink lips in dissatisfaction and started to cry. "Uhuhuhu¡­ What kind of boring music is this? I want disco music. I want to dance. Take me to the floor, I want to dance¡­"


    "Ah Luo, be good. Don''t move around too much," he gazed at her intently and hoarsely said.


    This girl was so precious to him. He held her in his heart. He had treasured her for so many years. He didn''t dare to touch her inappropriately and yet some other dude dared to try molesting his girl. Only he knew how much he cared about this. He felt that even if he were to chop that guy into pieces, it wouldn''t be enough to quell his anger.


    Han Luo could tell that the person''s voice was familiar but she couldn''t remember who it was. She couldn''t see his face properly and wanted to move away from him. "Let me go! You are a bad person! I want to dance! Let me dance!"


    Mo Yuan didn''t miss the single expression she had on her face. He asked himself in his mind, ''Who will care that you are making my heart dance for a long time? You are so unfair and heartless, Ah Luo.''


    However, this unfair and heartless girl only wanted to dance herself. Her voice grew louder and she cried in a sweet and spoiled manner.


    Mo Yuan''s heart ached upon hearing her cry. He made an effort to coax her in a gentle voice, "Ah Luo, don''t cry like that. Your throat will be sore tomorrow."


    "I don''t know you. You are a bad guy! Let me go!" As she did her utmost to get away from him, he tightly held her waist, not letting her move an inch.


    The driver almost cried out. He wanted to let these two lovebirds alone and wanted to go to his wife. He sped up the car.


    In no time, they reached home. The driver opened the door for Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan carried the crying Han Luo like a princess.


    Martha was waiting for Mo Yuan at the entrance. Seeing a girl in his arms and that girl was none other than Han Luo, she froze on the spot. She even forgot to greet Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan directly took her in the dining room and ced her on therge dining table. He grabbed her thighs and spread them enough to fit him. He did it so that she could restrict her movement.


    Upon hearing ttering from the dining room, Benjamin, Adam, and Rose came out to see what''s going on. Seeing two unexpectedly expected people, they froze.


    Benjamin had already got a call from Noah that Han Luo and Mo Yuan came back to London and Mo Yuan would be staying at Han Luo''s house. They didn''t even dream that they would see their master and his lifetime crush in this situation.


    Benjamin saw that Adam and Rose were looking at Mo Yuan and Han Luo with great interest. He silently took them inside the kitchen. While doing so, Benjamin thought, ''I think I have to give a call to Noah.''


    Mo Yuan took a ss and poured water in it and ced it in front of her mouth. He said, "Drink it."


    However, will Han Luo listen when she wants to dance?


    She moved backward. She looked scared. Seeing that Mo Yuan threatened her, "Do you want me to use my mouth?"


    Han Luo''s body stiffened and then obediently drank water. The cool water went down to her throat and she felt that she needed more. After drinking three sses of water, her dizziness started to go away and she could see things clearly.


    She looked at the boy in front of her and confusedly asked, "Big brother?"


    Mo Yuan sighed in relief. He was thinking that if her drug dose was too powerful, he would have taken her to the hospital. He was relieved to find out that the drug wasn''t something serious. He got mad at her thinking why she went there without taking Tang Yujin or Noah. They could have protected her from any danger.


    "Mmm," he answered to her with a gloomy tone.


    Han Luo suddenly punched his chest. Sheined, "How dare you ruin my fun?"


    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow. ''Did she want to dance that much?'' He let her hit him. She was drunk and so she didn''t have enough strength. Her dazzling eyes were bing clear and the redness on her cheeks was reduced by half. She looked like an alluring fairy trying to seduce him constantly.


    He didn''t want to cause any scene when servants were still around. He ced his left hand on her back and right arm under her thigh and then swiftly carried her and took her upstairs.


    Han Luo hugged his neck and cried out, "Big brother is a big bully!"


    Chomp! She bit his shoulder.


    Her small pearl-like teeth could never hurt him. It had the opposite effect on him.


    Mo Yuan shuddered at her sudden attack. "Why did you bite me?" he asked, gazing at her mischievous, bright eyes. Only he knew what her actions did to him.


    She pouted while answering, "It''s because big brother is being mean."


    "Am I? Isn''t it you who''s being mean to your big brother?" His gaze deepened. "Since you did something mean maybe I''ll have to bite you in return."


    Chu!


    While walking, his thin lips locked her talkative lips. A couple of secondster, he let her lips go.


    Han Luo gasped. Her face was glowing red in embarrassment and also because she was drunk. "Big¡­ brother?" She confusedly paused as her heartbeat began to syncopate. "Why are you biting my lips?"


    Mo Yuan directly took her in his bedroom and ced her down on the bed. Then, his fingers hovered to her cherry lips and caressed them while he let out a slight chuckle. "What''s wrong with biting my wifey''s lips? It''s my birthright, after all."


    Han Luo cried out once again, "Auntie? Auntie! Big brother is bullying me again." She must be calling for Martha.


    If Marsha had heard her and had the strength and courage, she would have barged into the room by now. Sadly, the room was soundproof. So, no one heard her plead.


    Just as Han Luo turned to leave, Mo Yuan broke her movement by gripping her slender hand, pulling her closer to his embrace.. "You''re not going anywhere."

 Chapter 167 - SUCKED HER DRY

    When she felt his softness on her lips for the first time, she thought her heart was going to stop. It was a foreign feeling. Although she couldn''t understand what was happening to her in the current predicament, in her heart she knew that something happened that could change her lifepletely. She was both surprised and scared by Mo Yuan''s action. She had no idea what to do.


    Han Luo suddenly felt shy. Her face was already flushed due to the drug in her system. Now the aftermath of the sweet and abrupt kiss left her face looking like a bright red tomato. She couldn''t look at him in the eyes. Because of her shyness, she lowered her eyes. Her eyshes fluttered from time to time adding to the cuteness. It teased his heart. She looked more appealing in his eyes.


    Her heart was in trouble and she couldn''t help butin to him, "Why are you biting my lips?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer her. Just as he put her down on the bed, she tried to escape from his grasp. However, with his strong pull, she fell back on his chest. She was once again on hisp.


    "You''re not going anywhere," he warned her while tightening his arms around her waist and securing her in position. His voice was deep and carried a sense of threat along with a hint of desire in his eyes.


    He was already waiting for two years for her and she hadn''t shown any interest in being with him. She would rather stay with a random guy from the nightclub and dance with him. How could he possibly tolerate that?


    Despite being drunk, Han Luo had a bad feeling about this. She did her best to break free from his embrace struggling with whatever energy she was left with and started to scream her lungs out, "I want to go hom- mmph!"


    Mo Yuan sealed her lips once more. This time, it wasn''t a soft kiss like before. His attention was solely directed on her lower lip. He tortured her lower lip by sucking it hard. He ced his right hand on the back of her head and his left hand on her waist, rendering her unable to move from his grasp.


    "Mm!" Han Luo''s eyes widen in disbelief. She didn''t think she would be bitten twice. And, she felt goosebumps erupting all over her body from the sensation. She could hear her own heart, beating faster and faster by each passing second. She felt thrilled all over her body because of his unpredictable action.


    Her lips were softer than jelly, sweeter than honey. Mo Yuan felt that he couldn''t get enough of her sweetness. He sucked her lips for a long time without any intention of stopping at the moment.


    She felt like her life being sucked out of her as she struggled to breathe. When he noticed that the girl in his embrace was having a hard time breathing, he let go of her lips rather reluctantly.


    He backed away slightly to look at her. Her lower lip was swollen because of his intensive kiss. Her red lipstick got smudged. In his eyes, her lips looked like a delicious meal, ready to be devoured. His dark eyes deepened.


    Mo Yuan cupped her reddish face with his right hand and his hand wiped a small tread of saliva from the corner of the mouth. "Ah Luo, breathe," his voice was husky. His heart was clouded by strong desire.


    Han Luo thought that she was going to die then and there without oxygen. She was still in a daze due to the sudden kiss. When he reminded her to breathe, she obediently opened her mouth and sucked in huge gulps of air.


    While she did, Mo Yuan''s thumb rubbed her lips. The softness under his thumb broke his resolve to control himself, urging him to quench his thirst. He wanted more of her. Only a few minutes of kissing wasn''t enough.


    Han Luo was having a hard time calming her racing heart. Her heart was beating uncontrobly like it was going to burst out of her chest. While she was still struggling to regte her breathing, she heard him call her name with a low and deep voice affectionately, "Ah Luo," and then her upper lip was taken by him without prior notice.


    This time, Han Luo protested. She didn''t want to die so early. She wished to live a long life. Therefore, she ced her hands on his sturdy, strong chest and pushed him, fighting for her dear life. If it was another time, it might have worked.


    However, she was drunk and half of her strength was gone. Moreover, she was being kissed. It made her body tingle and excited. She was unable to exert any noticeable force on him.


    Noticing that she was struggling to get away from him, Mo Yuan simply turned his body and fell with her on the soft bed. He pushed her beneath him and changed the angle of their kiss.


    "Hahh, hahh,mmph!" Han Luo attempted to breathe when he changed the angle for a split second; yet, her lower lip was taken by him in the next second. He nibbled her lip slowly; feeling and tasting her by taking his sweet time.


    Han Luo made an effort to move her head to escape from his hungry lips. Detecting that Mo Yuan bit her lip and sucked her strongly like his life was depending on it. His intensive kisses were too much for her to handle at this state. She didn''t know how to resist him. The previous kisses could be considered insignificant. It was almost like he wanted to devour herpletely. While her heart was running a marathon, her whole body trembled like a paper balloon. Her body felt boneless.


    Han Luo couldn''t stand it anymore. She could only let him eat her tofu. Mo Yuan spotted her obedience and became gentle. Feeling the softness under his chest, he slightly propped up his upper body. He ced both of his hands around her face and his strong, long legs stayed sticking close to her slender, long legs. Their legs subconsciously tangled.


    Finally, he let her lips go and slightly backed away, making enough room to observe her face. He still didn''t intend to let her go. He intently gazed at her. Han Luo''s red lipstick waspletely eaten by him. Her cheeks were a deep red from blushing. Her big and dark eyes were shimmering like water underneath the sunlight. Her smokey eye-shadow highlighted her eyes. Pressed underneath his body, she looked like a seductive angel.


    "Ah Luo," Mo Yuan called her in a deep voice. He poured out all his longsting feelings in these two words when he called her name.


    Han Luo was panting heavily. She stared at him hazily, heaving to catch her breath. She could no longer tell dreams from reality. Her appearance made him want to pamper her day and night.


    Mo Yuan leaned forward and pecked her on the forehead, and then on her both sides of the cheek andter, on her nose.. He observed her little flushed face for any reaction or rejection between the small pecks.

 Chapter 168 - MORE THAN YOU CAN IMAGINE

    Detecting no signs of rejection from her, his lips brushed against her eyshes and eyebrows. His action was full of tenderness as if he was taking care of a treasure.


    His right palm cupped her left cheek and his thumb gently rubbed her flushed skin. He gently whispered half pleading, "Call me by my name, Ah Luo." She didn''t call him ''big brother Yuan'' like before this time. She only called him ''big brother''. He wanted to hear her calling him with the same affection as before.


    "B-big brother Yuan¡­" her ever so sweet voice called him.


    Mo Yuan''s heart shuddered. He gave a small peck on her lips and said, "Again, call my name again."


    "Big brother Yuan- mm!" she was kissed again.


    "Again, Ah Luo, say my name," he repeatedly kissed her as she said, "Big brother Yuan," again and again.


    Mo Yuan propped his body on his left hand and let his right hand roam all over her body, feeling her to his heart''s content. He cupped her breast lightly squeezing it through her dress and then touched her stomach, waist, and hip.


    Feeling the softness only separated by a sheer fabric, Mo Yuan felt his desire multiplying. He pulled her closer and kissed her aggressively. Han Luo gasped. Taking the opportunity, he pushed his tongue into her sweet mouth and started feeling every nook and cranny inside her mouth which was unbelievably soft and warm.


    Han Luo shuddered beneath him. The swift intrusion left her reeling in an unfamiliar passion that was entirely new to her. Her body was on fire. She tried to move her tongue away from the foreign object to save herself from diving deep into this unexpected yet increasingly growing yearning.


    However, would Mo Yuan let her go that easily?


    He found her tongue every time she tried to avoid him and he yed with it sucking and easing to his heart''s content.


    "Hah¡­ big¡­ brother¡­ nnn¡­ Yuan!" Han Luo desperately clung to him. The passionate feeling that grew inside her made her unable to let him go.


    Mo Yuan guided her right arm onto his back using his left hand andmanded her in a seemingly doting tone, "Ah Luo, hug me tightly."


    Han Luo obediently encircled her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. Their tongues intertwined again and the passionate dance continued. Mo Yuan pressed his lower body against her venting his unperturbed craving for her. Han Luo trembled with the unpredictable action and her right leg hugged his left leg closer to her. In the chilling winter cold, both of them felt unusually hot.


    A long time had passed. The cold, dark room was filled with the interweaving sound of Mo Yuan and Han Luo''s sweet and soft whimper. Their kissing noise could be heard from outside the window. He entirely sucked her dry.


    He wanted her. The strong longing made it impossible to keep his calm. He wished to have her so badly for years. However, many times they had been separated. Now, she was under him, clinging onto him, kissing him back. His desire went to the next level. He did his utmost to surpass the desire to have her at that moment and focused on kissing her. He needed to taste her badly. He wanted to kiss her entire body.


    Han Luo''s moans were getting softer and softer. He could barely hear her. Mo Yuan paused and nced at her. The little fellow under him was falling asleep. After a long journey followed by intense dancing coupled with the drug effect and afterward Mo Yuan''s bullying, she couldn''t even keep her eyes open for a second longer. She waspletely exhausted.


    Mo Yuan sighed and stopped kissing her after licking away the small portion of saliva that had escaped her mouth during their passionate moment. He couldn''t help himself but press small pecks on her entire face. His sweet gesture soothed her and she gradually fell asleep.


    Mo Yuan ced his forehead in the crook of her neck. He was afraid that if he kept gazing at her he would lose hisst string of rationale andpletely devour her. Afterward, he took some deep breaths hoping it would calm his chaotic heart. It took him some time to simmer down his burning passion. The smell of b flowering from her body was making him delirious again. He nted soft kisses on her neck and finally stopped.


    In the end, he lied down on the bed and pulled the soundly sleeping girl in his arms. He felt content whenever she was in his embrace. Han Luo fidgeted in his embrace to find a suitable position. She pressed her cheeks close to his chest and when she finally found afortable spot, she grasped his shirt and continued to sleep.


    A hint of a smile hung on his lips. He covered their bodies with theforter. He made sure that her body waspletely covered.


    "Good night, Ah Luo," he said in his low and husky voice as he nted a kiss on her forehead before closing his eyes. He hugged her close to him and fell asleep.


    -------------


    The next day, Mo Yuan was first to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw someone cuddling against his chest. He froze for a second before recalling what happenedst night. His stiff body gradually rxed. He felt as if someone bathed him with the sweetest honey.


    He knew that he should get up and take a bath. However, he didn''t want to leave her side. In the morning light, he could see her small face that matured over the past two years. She wasn''t the small girl he once knew.


    She has grown into a fine woman and he knew that she would continue to grow with a striking charm in the future. She will be a peerless beauty within no time.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her face for a long time as if analyzing every small change that had urred in the time he was absent in her life. He couldn''t help but feel more and more attracted to the cute and mischievous sleeping beauty in his arms.


    At noon, Han Luo woke up frowning deeply, as her head was aching very badly. "Nn-" it was almost like her head was going to split apart. She couldn''t even open her eyes. She rubbed her eyes with furrowed eyebrows. She cupped her head with both hands and sat up. She wanted to find a bowl of cold water and dive her head into it.


    Unfortunately, her legs were tangled with theforter and she nearly fell to the ground. She squeezed her eyes shut bracing herself for the impending fall. However, the anticipated pain didn''te; instead, she found herself in a warm embrace.


    A helpless voice flowed into her ears from above her head, "I just left you for a couple of minutes and you are causing trouble now. What am I going to do with you?"


    Upon hearing the familiar voice from so close, Han Luo''s body stiffened. She slowly turned in the other person''s embrace and opened her eyes. What came into her view was a half-opened white shirt, from which sexy corbones could be seen. She felt like biting them and having a good taste to find whether they would taste as good as they were looking.


    Shepletely forgot about her headache. Her mouth went dry and she felt parched, just by looking at the sexiest and perfect corbones she ever came to see. She steadily raised her head and saw a face she was yearning to see for the past two years. Her eyes immediately lit up with extreme happiness.


    "Big brother Yuan!" she excitedly called out and hugged him tightly.


    Mo Yuan was startled by her action. His strong arms wrapped around her slender body as he sat down on the bed. He let her hug him as much as she wanted. He held her close and put his chin on her right shoulder. "Ah Luo, did you miss me?"


    Han Luo quietly replied, "Uhu, I missed you a lot. Big brother Yuan, did you miss me?"


    Mo Yuan''s heart sang. He smelled her sweet odor and answered in a low tone, "Mmm, I missed you more than you can imagine."


    Recalling thest night''s event, he became serious and asked in a gloomy tone, "If you were missing me so much, why couldn''t you wait for me? Why did you go to such an unhealthy ce? Ah Luo, do you go to those ces often?"


    Han Luo defended herself, "It''s wasn''t my fault at all. I thought you and big brother Ming wille in the morning. I had free time. Beth said she wanted me to meet her boyfriend. I didn''t even know that we would be going to the nightclub. I only order Tequ for myself so that I wouldn''t get drunk.. After that¡­."

 Chapter 169 - MY HEAD HURTS

    Noticing now gloomy Mo Yuan looked; she didn''t dare to admit her fault. She defended herself and put all the me on Beth''s shoulders. "It wasn''t my fault at all. I thought you and big brother Ming wille in the morning. I had free time. Beth said she wanted me to meet her boyfriend. I didn''t even know that we would be going to the nightclub. I only ordered Tequ for me so that I wouldn''t get drunk. After that¡­."


    Coming to this point, she stopped bbering. What happened afterward waspletely out of her head. Han Luo slightly moved away from him and frowned.


    ''How could I not remember when I hadn''t even had any alcohol? I didn''t touch any strong drinks. So, I shouldn''t be this much clueless for even forgetting everything afterward. I remember drinking only Tequ.What the hell is going on? I shouldn''t have gotten drunk from a single sip.What happened after that?''


    She couldn''t recall what happened to her after that. Not even a small snippet. Her face paled, losing all of its colors.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were observing her all the time. He didn''t miss her ashen face. He cupped her face with both hands and asked in a gentle tone, "What''s wrong?"


    When Han Luo heard his concerned voice, she nced at his worried face and said, "I don''t remember. Big brother Yuan, did something happen? How did you find me? What happened to Beth?"


    Mo Yuan had a feeling that she wouldn''t remember what happened since she was drugged. Even so, he was still anticipating her to recollectst night''s incident. It was his first kiss that he gave to her. He also hoped that it was her first kiss as well.


    When he saw her colorless face, his heart ached. He knew it wasn''t the time to act selfishly. He already had his fillst night. He should be content for now. He didn''t want to exin to her aboutst night''s incident in detail.


    He decided to give her a vague description ofst night''s happenings. He gently caressed her left cheek with the back of his hand and said, "Nothing serious. Someone drugged your drink. I''ve seen you dancing with a boy and your friend was sleeping. She was taken to your house."


    Han Luo was holding her breath. Soon after she heard his answer, she visibly rxed her stiff shoulders and deeply exhaled. She felt a huge stone had been taken off from her chest. She sped his sleeve tightly and chirped with a voice full of gratitude, "Oh, you found us. Thank goodness." She ced her forehead on his sturdy shoulder as she was relieved.


    Suddenly thinking of the guy named Larry, her anger spiked. She abruptly straightened up and asked, "Where is that jerk? I''m going to kill him. How dare he drug us! What if something bad would have happened?" She didn''t have to worry about taking care of her image in front of him as she knew that he had already witnessed her true self years ago.


    Mo Yuan''s left corner of the lips lifted and he assured her, "I''ve taken care of him and made sure he would stay in the hospital for a week."


    "You did?!" Han Luo''s eyes widened and she grinned. "Thank you big brother Yuan!"


    Mo Yuan grumpily said, "Just verbal gratitude isn''t enough."When her face was full of confusion, he pointed out his right cheek.


    When she finally understood his intention, Han Luo''s limpid eyes were full of smiles. She leaned forward and gave him a small peck on his right cheek. Afterward, she looked at him in the eyes and asked, "Is this enough?"


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrow and asked her back, "How can one kiss be enough?"


    Han Luo pressed her lips and nodded in understanding. After that, she moved forward and brushed her lips against his left cheek, and then his eyebrows, his chin, his throat, his Adam''s apple, and then finally his corbones.


    She had been thinking about tasting such sexy corbones the moment sheid eyes on them. Mo Yuan let her down whatever she wanted. Taking this opportunity, she gave the right corbone a small bite.


    Mo Yuan was bbergasted by her unanticipated action and flinched. "Ah Luo!" he gasped.


    "Hehe," Han Luo grinned at him. Her mischievous eyes were saying, "Didn''t you want more kisses? I just added a small bonus."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes dangerously narrowed. He could tell that she had no idea that her naughty action was explosive. His heart could burst at any moment. "Why you¡­" he pinched her nose and threateningly asked, "Have you forgotten that you needed to be punished for going to a forbidden territory? Tell me how I should teach you a lesson."


    All of a sudden Han Luo realized that she was in a dangerous situation. She immediately changed her expression and said in a painful tone, "Big brother Yuan, my head going to burst in pain. I don''t think I can handle it. It''s too much. I think I''m going to die."


    Mo Yuan looked at her for a long time. He didn''t need a brain to realize that all her drama was to avoid being disciplined by him. When he understood that she wasn''t going to stop her drama, he helplessly shook his head and held her back with his left hand and other hand went under her thighs, and after that, he carried her to the washroom.


    While walking, he gently instructed, "Since it''s your first time experiencing a hangover, I asked Rose to make you hangover soup. I''ve already prepared a new set of brush and towel. Fresh up first and then you can drink the hangover soup."


    Han Luo hugged his neck and obediently nodded. She didn''t dare to disobey him now. What if he said that she was all right and she had to take the punishment? She just got here yesterday and she didn''t want to be taught some lessons at all.


    Mo Yuan took her to the washroom and ced her on the cold floor. He warned her, "Don''t move around too much. If your head spins, just sit on the floor and call for me. Don''t get hurt."


    She wanted to protest saying, "I know, I''m not a kid anymore," however she stayed docile and nodded quietly.


    After he closed the door and left, Han Luo walked toward the basin and looked at herself. She was stunned to see that she had no makeup on her face. She cupped her face and wondered, ''Did big brother Yuan take off my makeup when I was sleeping?''


    She waspletely puzzled. She never thought that her big brother Yuan would be patient enough to remove her makeover. Sweetness spread in her heart and reached all over her body.


    Han Luo touched her body and asked herself in her mind, ''Why does my body feel so sticky? Did I sweatst night? But, it was so cold¡­'' As she wondered, she took off her silk drank green colored cocktail dress.. Just when the dress slipped on the floor, the washroom door was opened suddenly and Mo Yuan came inside with a set of clothes.

 Chapter 170 - NEED TO INFORM

    Mo Yuan thought that Han was brushing her teeth and that''s why he entered the washroom. He wanted to give her a set of clothes so that she could wear them after the bath. Who would have thought that the first thing she would do was to take off her clothes?


    Mo Yuan was momentarily stunned but he couldn''t control his eyes from traveling around her body taking note of how beautifully she had grown in the past two years. She had started to gain some muscles and curves here and there. Her private areas were covered with ckce panties and bra. His heartbeat quickened and his ck eyes darkened as he stared at her.


    Han Luo was looking at his direction. She was puzzled by his unexpected approach. When she realized that she was half naked and he was staring at her for a quite long time, she covered herself and screamed, "Big brother Yuan, you pervert!"


    Mo Yuan was taken aback by her sudden outburst and then registered what just happened. ''What am I doing looking at her like this?'' He quickly looked elsewhere and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve brought you some clothes. Wear them after the bath." He ced them on the white marble stone counter and afterward left without making it difficult for her.


    After she heard the door closing, Han Luo calmed herself and then covered her cheeks. They were burning. She could feel that her heart was beating faster. ''What just happened? It seems that after I came back, I''ve been ending up in awkward situations. It has been only twenty four hours and yet it''s the second time something like this happened.''


    Han Luo took a bath for a long time as she thought about how she was going to face Mo Yuanter. She wiped her body and took the clothes which were prepared for her. It turned out to be Mo Yuan''s clothes. She put it close to her nose and inhaled. It had the smell of detergent. She wore the off-white shirt and a pair of off-white pants.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw her purse and cell phone were on the table. While wiping her hair, she walked closer and took her cell phone. She unlocked it and saw numerous missed calls from Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming. Tang Yujin called herst night whereas Han Sheng Ming called her in the morning.


    ''It looks like big brother Ming is home. I have to go there quickly,'' thinking that Han Luo wiped her hair quickly and went downstairs.


    She found Mo Yuan in the living room. He was watching television. She took a breath and stood behind him. She circled her arms around him and said in a spoiled tone, "Big brother Yuan, I''m hungry." She tried to act as normal as possible. She didn''t want to bring that bathroom incident up.


    Mo Yuan reached out and stroked her head. "I''ve already told Rose to warm up your breakfast. Let''s go." He stood up and took her hand. As they went to the dining room, they found Martha was instructing Rose what to cook today.


    Seeing the young peopleing hand in hand, Martha decided to ignore it and greeted Han Luo. "Good afternoon, Miss Han. I hope you have slept well."


    Han Luo shortly replied, "Yes, I did." She knew that Martha didn''t like her and so she decided to avoid talking to her more than necessary.


    Martha wished to re at her but Mo Yuan was standing beside her. She spoke in a strict manner, "Since Miss Han will be having breakfast I''ll go to the kitchen with Rose. Miss Han, if you need anything, please let Rose know. She will manage it."


    She wanted to point out to the fact that it was noon and Han Lu was undisciplined enough not to wake up early. Seeing her drunkst night made Martha despise her even more. She was only fourteen and she dared to drink. In Martha''s eyes, she was undeserving of being treated like a princess.


    "All right," Han Luo nodded. She sat down on a chair and Mo Yuan sat beside her.


    Martha left with Rose. Before leaving, Martha took a nce at Mo Yuan serving food for Han Luo. She gazed at Han Luo and thought, ''I don''t understand why Madam Mo wants this street girl to marry Young Master Mo. He deserves a better girl. I must inform Madam Mo aboutst night''s incident.''


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan poured a bowl of hangover soup and fed her spoon to spoon. Han Luo obediently drank without making a fuss. She missed being fed like this.


    Mo Yuan gently asked, "Does your head still hurt?"


    Although Han Luo felt better, she pursed her lips and nodded in reply. "My head is going to split."


    Mo Yuan gave her another spoon of soup and said, "It won''t happen. Drink this soup and take some rest. You will be better in no time."


    -------------


    In the meantime, in Paris at the Mu Corporation, President Mu Liang was working. At that time, Assistant Ju Long knocked on the door and entered. "Sir, I have something urgent to talk to you about. It''s about Han Luo."


    ''That kid won''t let me be in peace even after leaving.'' Mu Liang sighed and coldly said, "Carry on."


    Assistant Ju Long narrated shortly, "For two years, I''ve assigned two bodyguards secretly to protect her just as you instructed me. They reported to me a long time ago that someone was stalking Han Luo. I instructed them not to do anything unless she was attacked."


    "It seemed that the person who was following her was only stalking her for some unknown reason and she was never harmed. I''ve told the bodyguards to keep an eye in the stalker. They reported to mest night that the person who was secretly following her took the next flight after she left and went to London. I believe he had already reached there.. Should I inform Han Luo and her guardians?" he needed his boss''s permission.

 Chapter 171 - THE URGENT CALL

    After hearing the report, Mu Liang paused and frowned at the thought, ''Why would a teenager have a stalker? Was it her family who hired him or was it a diehard fan?'' He looked at his assistant and asked, "Did the bodyguards find out who that person was?"


    Assistant on hesitantly replied, "No, Sir, they did their best but the stalker was professional."


    Mu Liang''s frown deepened. Hemented, "If that stalker was professional then it means that he or she wasn''t a stalker." He put down his file and instructed his assistant, "Since the contract is already up, it''s none of our business. Inform her and her guardians about it and let it end and there is no deed to make my wife concerned about it."


    Assistant Ju Long replied, "Yes, Sir."


    He needed to call Han Luo now. He went back to his room and called Han Luo.


    However, at that time, Han Luo didn''t have the time to answer the call. She was kneeling in front of Noah, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan in the living room. Beside her was Beth. Both of them were kneeling.


    Jack was sitting on the table. His mother Chef Sophia was standing beside him. She looked worried as she gazed at Han Luo.


    Noah''s blue veins were popping. "One is fourteen and another is fifteen years old. Two girls tricked the elders, went to the nightclub without informing us, drank alcohol, and got drunk. If it wasn''t for Jack and Young Master Mo, do you think you could stand in your two feet right now? You could have been raped or kidnapped or sold. Have you thought about what we would have done if that happened? Think about Young Master Tang who sent you by himself. He is only sixteen years old and if anything happened to both of you, his life would have ruined. He would have med himself for the rest of his life. Have you ever thought of that?"


    Noah was enraged by the fact that these two punks made everyone worried sick. He couldn''t believe that despite being an understanding person, Han Luo didn''t listen to him and got drunk in a nightclub.


    He took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. "I understand that you wanted to taste the life of an adult. You can''t even protect yourself from anger. How can you go there by yourself? If you had taken Young Master Tang with you, at least he could have protected you."


    Han Luo was never scolded like this in her entire life. She knew she deserved it but she couldn''t help but wail. Her limpid eyes were filled with tears and her eyes became red and puffy. She struggled to control her tears but she couldn''t.


    She raised her head and looked at Noah with her puppy look. Her expression made people feel like pampering her till she stopped crying.


    However, Noah didn''t fall for it. He sternly said, "Your pitiful expression won''t work on me, youngdy. I think you have something else to say."


    Han Luo flinched and then nced at Han Sheng Ming. She thought maybe her cousin would help her. But, Han Sheng Ming quickly averted his eyes before she could meet his eyes. He knew that if he looked at her, he would want to protect her from Noah''s anger. However, he believed that Han Luo needed to be punished this time.


    They cannot keep an eye on her every time. If she doesn''t understand what is good and what is bad for her, she will be a nuisance to the people around her. How long will she depend on others? She needs to learn about her strength and weakness and n ordingly.


    Spotting that Han Sheng Ming wouldn''t help her, Han Luo helplessly nced at Mo Yuan who also refused to help her. He indeed pampered her the most but it didn''t mean he would stop Noah from teaching her a lesson when she needed it. He had a feeling that it mighte to this point and so he decided not to discipline her by himself.


    When Han Luo realized that Mo Yuan wouldn''t help her, her heart broke. Droplets of tears fell from her eyes and rolled down on her cheeks. She wiped her runny nose. She looked miserable. She finally looked at Tang Yujin for help.


    Tang Yujin''s expression didn''t look good. He couldn''t sleep the whole night after Jack brought the drunken Beth home. He was worried and med himself for not keeping an eye on those two girls.


    However, seeing her heartbreaking expression, he sighed and walked closer. He knelt before her and said, "Little Luo, you shouldn''t have done that. We were worried about you." His voice was gentle and soothing.


    His caring voice made Han Luo burst into tears. She took his hands and cried pitifully. "B-big brother Yujin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean this to happen. Don''t scold me."


    Tang Yujin let out a breath and squeezed her hands. "Are you really sorry?"


    Han Luo nodded.


    Tang Yujin wasn''t satisfied with it. He said, "Speak, I want to hear you say it."


    Han Luo wept and said, "Y-yes¡­ I''m sorry, big brother Yujin. I''m sorry everyone."


    He asked again, "Will you do this again?"


    Han Luo shook her head, "N-no¡­ I''ll be a good girl and won''t do it anymore."


    Tang Yujin looked at Noah and signaled him with his eyes. Noah coughed loudly and said, "As for your punishment, stay at home and try to think in the future before you turn eighteen what you will do and what you will not do. Create a list of it and make it six copies. One will be with you, another one will be with me, the other three will be with three young masters and thest one will be with Madam Mo. Understand?"


    Han Luo vigorously nodded. She dared not to disobey him. She knew that she really messed up this time. She wanted to grow up and make the people around her at ease. She wished them to see her as a responsible, mature girl. She didn''t think she would screw up like that.


    Her cell phone was on the table.. It rang quite some time before it became silent.

 Chapter 172 - EVERYTHING IS UNDER CONTROL

    Han Luo was still sobbing. She was crying for a long time now and having a hard time breathing. Tang Yujin noticed it sooner since he was still close to her. He looked at Sophia and asked, "Can you please give her a ss of water?"


    "Of course," Sophia hurriedly brought a ss of water.


    Tang Yujin helped Han Luo to drink water. Her whimpering softened after drinking a ss of water. Tang Yujin put the ss down and gently asked, "Do you want to go to your room and take some rest?"


    When Han Luo subtly nodded, Tang Yujin took her hand and pulled her up. He took her to her room. Beth also stood up and said, "I''m feeling better. So, I''ll go back to my house."


    Noah said, "Please pack your bag. I''ll send you to your home and Miss Beth, I request you please don''t take Miss Han to those ces anymore. It might be nothing to you but it''s a great deal for Chinese people. They care about a maiden''s reputation a lot."


    "I-I understand. It won''t happen again. I''m sorry." Beth didn''t dare to look at Noah. She knew that she was wrong and she was hurt that her first boyfriend was nothing but a fluke.


    Noah didn''t look pleased. He only said, "It''s all right. I was thinking whether I should contact Sean about it or not. After all, he is-"


    Beth was shaken. She quickly interrupted him, "Please don''t, don''t tell him. I''ll watch my moves from now on."


    Sean was her first crush. She didn''t want him to know what a stupid mistake she made. Noah became his good friend after visiting Irnd. They were still in contact. If he were to tell Sean that Beth went to the nightclub at such a young age and got drugged, what would he think? Beth couldn''t imagine it.


    After Beth left the living room, Noah sighed deeply and looked at Mo Yuan. He told him, "I have no idea who to thank you, Young Master Mo. If it wasn''t for you, it would have been a disaster. I''ve already talked to Jack and he said that you nearly killed that boy. Have you found out who that boy was? What if it raises a problem?"


    Mo Yuan was looking at the direction where Han Luo went with Tang Yujin. He simply answered, "Everything is under control."


    "Is that so¡­" Noah didn''t want to believe what Mo Yuan said. However, even if Mo Yuan lied, there was nothing Noah could do. So, he let it go this time.


    Han Sheng Ming was angry and asked Mo Yuan, "Who is this dude? Just tell him. I''ll kill him forying a hand on little Luo Luo."


    Mo Yuan opened his mouth to say something but he couldn''t after a couple barged in the living room.


    Mo Zhen had a serious expression on his face. He looked like he flew from Australia overnight and came here as soon as he reached London. Without letting others greet him, he asked his son, "Xiao Yuan, what happenedst night?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t look surprised to see his parents. It was as if he had already predicted something like this would happen. He didn''t reply and asked him back, "What did you hear?"


    Mo Zhen was trying to control his emotions and replied, "I got a call from Mr. Smith yesterday and guess what I heard. Why did you send his third child to the hospital? Don''t you know that he is a powerful figure in this country and also the Mo Corporation''s business partner?"


    He was thoroughly surprised with his son. He didn''t think his son would ever hurt anyone like that. He also believed that there was a reason behind it. When he called Mo Yuan after hearing the news, Mo Yuan''s cell phone was turned off and so his call didn''t go through.


    Later, he called Martha who said that Young Master Mo was at home, sleeping. He could only fly here to talk to Mr. Smith face to face.


    Ma Rui also looked worried. "Xiao Yuan, whatever you do, you cannot break their legs and arms. You almost choked him to death."


    Noah: "¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming: "¡­"


    Both of their eyes widened in surprise. If breaking bones and almost choking to death meant ''everything is under control'' to Mo Yuan, they couldn''t imagine what would happen if things weren''t under control in Mo Yuan''s eyes. It could be a massacre.


    Mo Yuan clenched in fists and said in a low tone, "He touched Ah Luo."


    "What? What did you say?" Ma Rui was puzzled. She thought that she might have heard wrong.


    Mo Yuan clenched his teeth and said coldly, "He drugged Ah Luo and tried to molest her."


    Ma Rui covered her mouth. She didn''t think it was the reason behind her son going out of control. She made an effort to picture Larry touching the drugged Han Luo on the bed and she instantly became furious. "That son of the b***ard! How dare he touch my Luo''er? Xiao Yuan, why did you only break his bones? You should have crippled him forever!!!"


    Mo Zhen: "¡­"


    Noah: "¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming: "¡­"


    Mo Yuan looked at his mother and thought, ''Mom, are you trying to make your son a criminal?''


    Mo Zhen didn''t think that his wife would change sides so quickly. However, what his son said was a serious issue. If Larry did something like that, he would like to have an exnation from Mr. Smith.


    "The person who drugged little Luo was Larry Smith?" Tang Yujin came to the living room. He had already heard from the corridor what they were talking about.


    Only then the Mo couple got it. Ma Rui was on fire. "What did you say? He drugged her!!! I''ll kill him!!!" She turned around and was walking away when her husband caught her. "Wait a minute, where are you running off to? Let''s hear what Xiao Yuan has to say.. Sit down."

 Chapter 173 - HAN LUO NEEDS TO BE OBEDIENT

    Tang Yujin was looking through Beth''s blog and described, "That girl, Beth, had posted several articles about little Luo on her blog. She even posted little Luo''s school pictures and sold them to her followers. Her blog became popr among the young generation after posting little Luo''s pictures and articles. I think Larry approached her to meet little Luo."


    Han Sheng Ming furrowed his eyebrows. "She is just using little Luo Luo."


    Tang Yujin didn''t agree with his friend. "I don''t think she is that kind of person. I think little Luo agreed to help her. I will ask little Luoter."


    Jack exined, "I heard from my colleague that this dude wanted to sleep with both Luo and Beth. That''s why I contacted Yuan as soon as possible. If he waste and that dude tried to take Luo away, I would have tried to stop him."


    "Luo''er was lucky that she went to the nightclub you were working," Mo Zhen calmly spoke.


    Ma Rui hurriedly asked, "What about the pictures of videos that the people took? If the face of Luo''er is exposed, it will be a huge problem for her."


    Mo Yuan said, "I had someone to take care of it. There is no evidence of what happened except for people''s testimony."


    "What about the surveince camera?" Mo Zhen asked.


    Mo Yuan answered, "I have the footage and others were deleted."


    Mo Zhen patted his son''s back. "Good job, my son. Send them to me. I want the footage where Mr. Smith''s child bribed the bartender and put drugs in it. I can''t allow anyone to harm Luo''er."


    Ma Rui took her husband''s hand and asked, "Honey, do you want me to go with you?"


    Mo Zhen assured her, "No need. Let''s go home and rest for a while. Then, I will go to Mr. Smith''spany."


    "All right," Ma Rui nodded. She looked around and inquired, "Where is Luo''er? Why don''t I see her?"


    Noah replied, "She is in her room. I''ve scolded her and she is upset because of it. I''ve told her to write down a list of what she should do and what she shouldn''t do."


    Ma Rui deeply sighed. "Ah, we have pampered her so much that she thought we would agree on anything. Let''s give her some time. After she realizes her mistakes, she will listen to us more."


    Ma Rui stood up and was ready to go out. Before leaving, she called out her son, "Xiao Yuan,e here for a second."


    Mo Yuan went to his mother and she dragged her son out of the house. She whispered as if she was talking about national top secret, "Did you bring what I ordered you to?"


    Mo Yuan nodded in reply.


    Ma Rui seemed happy. "Did you give it to Luo''er?"


    Mo Yuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t have the chance to do it."


    Ma Rui excitedly suggested, "Why don''t you give it to her now? Since she is upset, you can try winning her over."


    Mo Yuan only said, "I''ll see what I can do. Go back home," saying that he turned around and went back to the house.


    "Seriously, my son is so useless." Ma Rui''s heart was broken. She couldn''t understand why her son was so uncooperative.


    After Ma Rui and Mo Zhen left, Mo Yuan went to the guest room where he put his luggagest night. He took out a box and headed toward Han Luo''s room. He stood in front of her room and knocked on the door politely.


    When he heard nothing from inside, he silently opened the door and saw the room waspletely dark. Something was cuddling in the bed. He understood that she didn''t want to be in the light and so Tang Yujin pulled the curtains.


    Mo Yuan walked closer and heard Han Luo whimpering softly. He put down the box on the bedside table and sat on the bed. She was covered with the nket head to toe. He hugged her from behind and gently called out, "Ah Luo."


    However, Han Luo didn''t reply. She remained quiet. Sometimes, she sniffed and wiped her nose.


    Mo Yuan uncovered her face and gave her a peck on her left temple. Afterward, he tenderly wiped away her tears.


    Han Luo turned around and hugged him. "Big brother Yuan, you are so bad. Why didn''t you protect me from Noah? He scolded me viciously," her voice was full ofints.


    Mo Yuan cuddled her and replied, "You did something wrong. You needed to be lectured."


    Han Luo didn''t agree with him. "It wasn''t a lecture. It was scolding."


    Mo Yuan went along with her, "Yes, it was scolding. Ah Luo, don''t do this again. Stay away from boys. Don''t trust them so easily."


    Han Luo pouted. "Are you talking about yourself?" She thought that her big brother Yuan was correct. She shouldn''t trust anyone. Her big brothers didn''t support her when she needed them.


    "Bad girl, be obedient or you will be punished," Mo Yuan warned her in a deep voice and leaned closer. He bit the tip of her nose as a punishment.


    "Ow!" Han Luo instantly covered her nose. Her white nose turned red almost immediately.


    Before she could snap at him, Mo Yuan dotingly said, "You have to listen to me. You have to trust me. You have to stay close to me. It''s only me and no one else. Ah Luo, if you are not obedient I will punish you."


    Han Luo red at him. In the dark, he could see her expression. He knew that she was angry at him. He sighed and kissed her forehead. "Good girl, listen to this big brother. I will protect you from harm."


    Han Luo wasn''t happy with this. If she only had to obey him, why would he only protect her in return? She would never ept that. "Protecting is not enough. You have to be good to me."


    He coaxed her affectionately, "Yes, I will be good to you, only you and no one else."


    "What else? Only being good to me isn''t enough.." Han Luo didn''t seem to be satisfied no matter what he said.

 Chapter 174 - YOU HAVE TO DO WHAT I SAY

    Mo Yuan didn''t think the cute bunny in his arms would be so greedy. He smiled discreetly and asked in a tempting tone, "What else do you want me to do? I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Han Luo thought for a while and then answered, "I don''t know but you have to do it."


    "You don''t know?" Mo Yuan chuckled. The back of his fingers brushed over her soft, supple cheek as he asked endearingly, "If you don''t know, how am I supposed to know?"


    Han Luo raised her head and said stubbornly, "I don''t know. Do you think making me obey you that easy? I won''t listen to you until you fulfill my wish."


    "Your wish, fine then, I will follow your wishes from now on. So, you have to listen to my every word," Mo Yuan affectionately pinched her cheek.


    "Nnn, I will," Han Luo easily agreed. However, in her mind she was thinking, ''Big brother Yuan, you are so silly. Howe youe up with the idea that I will listen or obey anyone? You are so innocent.''


    Mo Yuan couldn''t see her face in the dark. He touched her cheek and found no tears. Realizing that she stopped crying, he changed the subject and said, "I''ve bought something for you from Japan. Do you want to see it?"


    Han Luo immediately nodded. "Yes, I want to see. What did you buy for me?"


    Mo Yuan suggested, "Let me open the curtains first. Then I''ll show you."


    "Okay," Han Luo was eager to see what he bought for her.


    After opening the curtains, the room brightened up. Han Luo squeezed her eyes as the sunlight fell on her face. She slowly adjusted her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a red square box right in front of her. Mo Yuan was holding it with his left hand.


    When he opened the box with his other hand, a pair of green jade bangles and a green jade pendant came to view.


    Han Luo gaped at the pendent and the bangles. She had some ideas about jewelry and knew that first rated jewels were expensive and if the jewelry was specially ordered then it would be priceless.


    Mo Yuan held back hisughter as he saw Han Luo''s expression. Her eyes were red and puffy, making her look extremely vulnerable. His heart ached for her. He took the bangles and then grabbed her hands. He gently put the pair of bangles on her hands. They fit on her perfectly.


    "They are so pretty," Han Luo praised them without restraint. She liked jade stones but never spent her money on them. She wished that someone would gift her one day and she would cherish them. Who would have thought that Mo Yuan would give her jade jewelry?


    Mo Yuan took the pendant and looked at her. He lowered his voice and said, "Ah Luo, turn around."


    Han Luo turned around and showed her back to Mo Yuan. He slowly moved her long shiny hair from her back and gathered them on her right shoulder. After that, he put the pendant around her neck and locked it.


    Noticing that she wasn''t saying anything, he hugged her from behind and ced his chin on her left shoulder. He asked, "Ah Luo, don''t you like it? I personally designed it and ordered it for you."


    "Did you¡­?" Han Luo touched the pendant and checked it in the sunlight. The corners of her lips curled up. She was overwhelmed. She gently yed with it as if it was a treasure and then looked at Mo Yuan. "I like it. Thank you, big brother Yuan."


    Mo Yuan smiled and nted a kiss on the side of her head. "I was worried that you wouldn''t like it."


    Han Luo eximed, "How can that be? It was specially prepared by you. I could never hate it." She rxed her body and let him hold her close to him. "I''m very happy that you gave me something like this."


    Mo Yuan saw how she tenderly yed with the pendant. His heart was filled with warmth. He suddenly asked, "What about mine? Where is my souvenir? Did you not bring anything for me from Paris?"


    "Ah, I did," Han Luopletely forgot that she brought presents for him. Yesterday, she distributed most of the gifts. She couldn''t give Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming any presents because they weren''t at home. However, she left Han Sheng Ming''s gift in his room. The only person who was left was Mo Yuan.


    She walked to the table and took out a small box. She sat down on the bed and gave it to Mo Yuan. "Go ahead. Open it." She sounded excited.


    Mo Yuan curiously opened the box and saw a pair of tinum wristwatches. One was a small one and another wasrge. He was stunned and stared at the watches for a long time.


    Han Luo stated, "I ordered a pair of wristwatches. Therge one is yours and the small one is mine. We can wear matching wristwatches from now on." She giggled childishly.


    [A/N: Please don''t me this Author. I''ve done some research before starting this novel and found out that teen boys are more touchy and horny than the older boys. Even teen couples are more into touching, kissing and stuff than most of the mature couples. Correct me if I''m wrong but 80% of people I interviewed agreed to my theory. That''s why I made Mo Yuan like this. He is just a NORMAL HEALTHY IMMATURE TEEN. He will listen more to his emotions and desire than logic. XD If it was the current me inside Han Luo, I would have smacked him hard for trying to be so touchy and kissy. If I was a teen girl, I think I would have liked it. I still remember how stupid I was when I was a teen and how much I like mushy-mushy stuff.. For some reason I feel like I''m old.]

 Chapter 175 - MO ZHENS ABRUPT VISIT

    Mo Yuan never dared to give her a couple''s bracelet or ring or wristwatch. He feared that if he did, Han Luo might have started avoiding him. He never predicted that one day Han Luo would give him a couple''s watch. She even said that the other one was for her so that they could wear matching wrist watches together.


    It was Mo Yuan''s turn to be overwhelmed. The emotions he locked inside his heart to date, wanted to burst openst night. They wanted to break free from the shackles and embrace her tightly in his arms.


    Mo Yuan dropped the box and wrapped his arms around her. He firmly pulled her closer.


    Han Luo''s face and chest mmed against his sturdy chest. She was confounded by his abrupt hug. She confusedly patted his back and asked, "Big brother Yuan, did you not like what I gave you? It''s all right if you don''t want to share the wristwatch with me. You can give it to someone you like." Her heart raced due to nervousness. She thought that he didn''t like the gift she gave him.


    Mo Yuan''s arms tightened around her, nearly making her unable to breathe. He said in a deep hoarse voice, "I like it very much and I don''t need to give it to anyone else. It has to be me."


    Han Luo was overjoyed after she heard it. She painstakingly spent her time thinking about what to give him. When she recalled that Ma Rui and Mo Zhen had a pair of wristwatches, she wanted to try doing the same thing. Unfortunately, she couldn''t order any device that would enable them to give signals to each other from different countries. It was too expensive. So, She had to be satisfied with this one.


    She said with enthusiasm, "Let me help you put on the wristwatch."


    "Okay," Mo Yuan''s eyes were turning red. He controlled himself and let her do what she wanted.


    When she was done, he also assisted her to put on the watch on her wrist. They smiled at each other as they both wore the couple''s watch.


    -----------


    Luther Smith is the President of arge multinationalpany which is named Smith Group of Industries. He is a powerful figure that is running the economy in Ennd. He has a close connection with the British Royal Family and all the higher-ups.


    Despite all that, his second son who was also the youngest child in his family was beaten to the point that he couldn''t move. How could Luther Smith bear that?


    Luther Smith was in his office room, marching from one side to another side. He was worried sick about his son. He left an important meeting and waited in his room to hear the update of the operation.


    Fifteen minutester, he got a call. He quickly answered it. "Hello, Luther Smith speaking."


    The person introduced himself, "Mr. Smith, I''m Surgeon Andrew who did your son''s operation."


    Mr. Smith asked with a voice full of worry, "Surgeon, how''s my son?"


    Surgeon Andrew calmly replied, "The operation was sessful. He will wake up in thirteen hours. However, due to his serious injuries, he has to stay in bed for two months."


    "I understand, thank you surgeon," only Mr. Smith knew how relieved he was.


    "My pleasure," saying that the surgeon hung up.


    Mr. Smith sat down on the couch and let out a deep sigh from the bottom of his chest. He couldn''t think any further before his assistant came. She was an elegant woman wearing a white shirt and a ck pencil skirt. She announced that President Mo Zhen came to meet him.


    Mr. Smith was angered by his sudden visit and told his assistant, "Let him wait. I don''t want to see him."


    The assistant hesitated and said, "Boss, he said that if you don''t meet him in two minutes, you will regret it."


    Mr. Smithughed in anger. "Haha, I''ll regret it! His son dared to attack my son and now he is threatening me? Good, very good. I''ll meet him. Send him over."


    Mo Zhen came inside and greeted him. "Mr. Smith, good evening."


    Mr. Smith red at Mo Zhen. He gritted his teeth and said, "Good evening? Mr. Mo, have you lost your sanity? Shouldn''t you apologize right now?"


    Mo Zhen calmly said, "I thought it''s your son who should apologize to my adopted daughter."


    Mr. Smith frowned. "Adopted daughter? What nonsense are you spouting?" He pped the desk in front of him.


    "Maybe I should give you some evidence." Mo Zhen coolly said and threw the envelope he had with him. The pictures inside the envelope scattered everywhere on the table and Mr. Smith saw those pictures and froze. Then, he quickly collected them from the table and looked at them carefully.


    Mo Zhen coldly said, "I don''t know if he had a crush on my adopted daughter and approached her best friend but we already got the testimony of the people who worked there. He bribed the bartender and handed him a drug. After that, he drugged my daughter and her best friend and tried to molest them. If it wasn''t for my son saving them, I don''t know what would''ve happened. Mr. Smith, I know you love your children but apparently you haven''t taught them how to be a good human being. I don''t know how he got the drugs and all; I''ll call the police and ask them to find out which circle your son is with."


    After threatening him, Mo Zhen turned to leave. However, Mr. Smith called out from behind, "Wait, wait, Mr. Mo, I didn''t know about it. My son must have been tricked. He could never do something like that. Why don''t we talk about it calmly? I''ll order dinner for us."


    Mo Zhen curtly refused, "There is no need, Mr. Smith. I''ve told you what I wanted to tell you. I have nothing more to discuss."


    Mr. Smith started to sweat although it was snowing outside. "Mr. Mo, we have been business partners for a decade.. Let''s not end it just because of the foolishness of our children."

 Chapter 176 - MR. SMITH WATNED TO HAVE A CHAT WITH MO ZHEN

    Mo Zhen stared at him and said, "It''s your son who messed up everything."


    Mr. Smith stated, "But, it''s also your son who sent my son to the hospital. My son will take two months to recover fully. I think we are even, Mr. Mo. Don''t you think so too? Please seat down. We are both upset, aren''t we? We cannot talk properly if our tempers are high." He wasn''t a top businessman for nothing. He could reign in his emotions in any situation.


    Mo Zhen finally sat down and they talked about yesterday''s incident.


    After Larry was hurt, someone called the ambnce and then Mr. Smith and his family found out about him. They rushed to the hospital. It seemed Larry lost too much blood. So, the doctors stopped his bleeding and transfused blood. After his state came back from critical to normal, only then the doctors sent him to the operation theater.


    "So, the operation ended some time ago," Mo Zhenmented. "Don''t you keep a track on your son? How did he obtain illegal drugs?"


    Mr. Smith replied, "I will find out soon. I''ll ask the servants to search his room thoroughly. If we find something, I can ask my son right after he gains consciousness." He looked at Mo Zhen and asked, "Howe I never heard of your adopted daughter? Why didn''t you bring her along at the new year party?"


    Mo Zhen sipped on the cup and drank a mouthful of hot tea. He replied, "She was in Paris till now. She just came back yesterday and this incident happened."


    Mr. Smith expressed a fakementation. "That must be a horrible experience for her. However, to visit a nightclub at this age-"


    Mo Zhen interrupted him saying, "She and your son are the same age. They are both fourteen. It wasn''t her who chose to go there. It was her friend who decided everything. My adoptive daughter didn''t even know that she was going to a nightclub." He didn''t want Luther Smith to me everything on Han Luo.


    Mr. Smith corrected himself quickly, "I see, why don''t you bring your daughter to meet my family sometime? I have a daughter. They can get along well."


    "I don''t think she would like it and my son won''t allow her to go anywhere out of his sight either." Mo Zhen politely refused. He knew his son very well. He saw his son bing lively after Han Luo came to London. For the past two years, he saw how quiet Mo Yuan was. He secretly med himself for Han Luo staying away from them.


    A man understands a man the best. Mo Zhen was aware of Mo Yuan''s feelings even before Mo Yuan understood his own emotions first.


    Mr. Smith saw the line that was drawn and changed the subject. "Is that so¡­ When did you adopt her?"


    Mo Zhen answered, "It was three years ago. We care for her deeply. If anything happens to her, we won''t let anyone off. I was shocked that it was your son, Mr. Smith."


    Mr. Smith yed with his golden fountain pen. "Me too, I cannot imagine my son could do something like that. Mr. Mo, about the video clips-"


    "Those clips will be with me. I can''t let others find out about such an incident. It''ll ruin both your and your son''s image. In any case, if he doesn''t control himself and dares harm my daughter, it won''t be my son next time; it will be me who will break your son''s legs. Please tell him that," having had his final say, Mo Zhen finished his tea and stood up. "Goodbye Mr. Smith. I have things to do."


    After he left, Mr. Smith threw his fountain pain to the floor. Nothing happened to it because the floor was covered with thick carpet. Since it didn''t break, Mr. Smith got out of his chair and stomped on the pen. He felt like stamping on Mo Zhen and his son just like he did to the fountain pen. When it waspletely broken under the pressure of his leg, he finally calmed down and sat on the couch.


    His assistant knocked on the door and entered. "Boss, President Mo Zhen has left."


    "Did he now? Go and find which girl he adopted. I want to know the face of the girl that seduced my fourteen year old child. That vixen needs to be taken care of,"


    "Yes, boss," the assistant left.


    Half an hourter, she brought a file and gave it to Mr. Smith. He looked at the file carefully and sneered, "What''s so good about a Chink face? She has a charming body and that''s it. She is also in the modeling industry. No wonder she can drink and go to the nightclub at such a young age. She is a waste. I can''t believe my son fell for a girl like that. Girls like her are anywhere on the street. He could''ve just picked up one and had fun with it. My foolish son had to take a street girl that was adopted by Mo Zhen. Talk about the worst luck!"


    "Where did this vixene from?" He read her biodata and was bewildered to find out about her identity.


    It was written ¨C


    Name: Han Luo


    Date of Birth: 12 April, 19¡ª


    Father''s Name: Han Ying Wei


    Mother''s Name: Qin Zheng


    Mr. Smith covered his mouth. His hand trembled and anxiety grew inside him. ''Why¡­ why is she here of all ces? She should have been forbidden to get out of her country and she already stayed in Paris for two years? What''s going on? And, howe she was adopted by the Mo Family? This cannot be happening and my son is also tangled with her. What should I do now?''


    He thought deeply about it for a few moments and came to a conclusion. ''No, I cannot dy any further. I have to do something before it bes too bothersome.'' He looked at the picture of Han Luo''s smiling face and tapped on it with his fingers.. ''Han Luo, I will remember this name.''

 Chapter 177 - HAN SHENG MINGS CURSE

    "Happy birthday to you¡­ happy birthday to you¡­ happy birthday dear Xiao Yuan¡­ happy birthday to you¡­" everyone sang together happily.


    "You people¡­" Mo Yuan frowned. He refused to go along with their n. His face turned red in embarrassment.


    It was on the 4th of November. The living room of Han Luo''s house was decorated and everyone was wearing a birthday cap. They had prepared some gifts. Everyone dressed up beautifully. It was a small birthday party only exclusive to the family members and friends. Aside from the birthday boy, Ma Rui, Mo Zhen, Han Luo, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, Zheng Mian, Noah, Jack, Sophia, and two maids Poppy and Eva, everyone was present.


    "Blow the candles! Blow the candles!" Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming sang together.


    Mo Yuan looked at Han Luo for some time and then agreed to blow the candles. When he did, others pped. Han Luo excitedly said, "Big brother Yuan, make a wish."


    Mo Yuan listened to her and closed his eyes. No one knew what he wished for. After he opened his eyes, he cut the cake. He cut a big piece of cake and from that, he fed his mother, then his father, and afterward Han Luo. He ate the rest of that piece.


    Han Sheng Ming was opening his mouth. When he saw that his desired piece was eaten by Mo Yuan, he protested, "Howe you eat on your own? You were supposed to give that piece to me!"


    Mo Yuan gave him a nk stare. There was no way he would let Han Sheng Ming eat something that Han Luo''s lips touched. The indirect kiss only could be his.


    Han Sheng Mingined, "If you don''t feed me a piece of cake, I''ll curse you to be impotent for the rest of your life."


    Maid Poppy and Eva covered their mouth to control theirughter. However, Han Luo didn''t restrain herself. She burst intoughter. In the end, Tang Yujin alsoughed along with her.


    Mo Yuan red at Han Sheng Ming before cutting another piece and feeding it to Han Sheng Ming and then Tang Yujin. Han Sheng Ming had a satisfied expression on his face. He smirked at Mo Yuan and said nothing else. He enjoyed making Mo Yuan mad when Ha Luo was around because Mo Yuan could never get angry when Han Luo was around. It made him an easy target for Han Sheng Ming.


    After distributing the cake to everybody, chef Sophia, maid Poppy and Eva went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Noah went along with them in case they needed any assistance.


    "What are you? A kid? Why do you need someone to feed you? It''s not your birthday." Zheng Mian threw thement at Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t let her go after she insulted him. He snapped at her, "What''s wrong with a friend feeding a friend? Are you perhaps jealous that you don''t have a childhood friend like me?"


    Mo Yuan heard their conversation and told his friend cruelly, "You are not my friend."


    Han Sheng Mingined, "How can you say that on your birthday?"


    Zheng Mian smirked and said, "See? No one wants you. You are alone. At least I have Luo as my friend."


    Han Sheng Ming red at her.


    Han Luo: "¡­" For some reason, she couldn''t understand why these two couldn''t get along since they first met each other.


    --------------


    It all started the day Han Sheng Ming came back which was yesterday. He went to his room, threw his bags on the floor, took off his clothes and out of the blue a naked girl came out of his bathroom.


    "Aaahhh!" Han Sheng Ming screamed and covered his lower part.


    Zheng Mian was also startled by seeing an unexpected visitor and quickly took her towel. Although she was nervous and embarrassed, she didn''t show it in her expression. She elegantly covered herself with the soft towel and walked in front of Han Sheng Ming who was on the floor,pletely naked and was desperately covering his lower part.


    Zheng Mian asked calmly, "Who are you and why are you here without my permission?"


    Han Sheng Ming stuttered, "I-I was going to ask you the same thing. Who are you and what are you doing in my room?"


    He had never seen a naked girl in his entire life prior to that. He only saw some magazines full of naked women''s pictures and watched some porn. Seeing a real-life naked girl right in front of him, he didn''t know where to look. His face was beet red.


    ''Oh, it''s his room. Then he is¡­'' Zheng Mian actually found his behavior cute and refreshing. "Oh, so you are Luo''s older brother who I''ve been hearing so much about." She walked forward, smirked and teased him, "Tell me older brother, why are you acting so innocent? Are you seeing a naked girl for the first time? It''s not that you haven''t seen those magazines before."


    "Wh-what are you talking about? I don''t watch porn!" Due to his nervousness, Han Sheng Ming blurted out something he shouldn''t have.


    Zheng Mian''s lips curled up. "When did I say anything about porn? Should I tell Luo that her older brother watches porn?"


    Han Sheng Ming realized his mistake but it was toote. "N-no! Please don''t! Just get out of my room." He couldn''t take her naked body wrapped in a towel anymore. He felt that his heart was about to explode.


    Zheng Mian looked like she was thinking about something deeply. "What to do? I like your bathroom. It''s better than the one in the guestroom. From now on, till the day I leave, I''m going to use your shower."


    Han Sheng Ming firmly rejected, "What are you talking about? I don''t want-"


    "Then I''m going to tell Luo that her older brother-" Zheng Mian stepped toward the door.


    Han Sheng Ming quickly grabbed her right ankle and said, "Wait! All right, you can use my shower.." From then on, he thought of her as his mortal enemy.

 Chapter 178 - HAN LUO WISHED TO TALK TO MA RUI AND MO ZHEN

    Ma Rui and Mo Zhen sat on the couch and were watching the girls and the boys joking around. Ma Rui suddenly came up with an idea. She suggested, "Xiao Yuan, Luo''er, why don''t you y music and dance for us? It''s been so long since Ist saw the two of you perform together."


    "It''s a good idea. I''ve never seen you two perform together. I want to enjoy your duet performance," Mo Zhen agreed. He was in a good mood. After getting to know Han Luo, it was the first time he had ever celebrated his son''s birthday in a warm environment.


    Han Luo proposed, "I''ve learned how to sing. Why don''t I sing for you? Big brother Yuan can y the piano."


    "That''s a good idea too. I''m happy as long as my Luo''er does something for me," Ma Rui agreed. Her n was to make her son and Han Luo do something together to make them feel close to each other. As long as her master n worked, she was content.


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo decided what to y. Afterward, Mo Yuan sat on the stool in front of the ck piano and his fingers touched the white keys. Soon beautiful melodies filled the room.


    Han Luo who was standing beside him started to sing with her soft, waterfall-like voice, "Wise men say, only fools rush in¡­but I can''t help falling in love with you¡­"


    Her soothing voice was refreshing to hear. They felt like cool water sshed on their bodies. She sang in slow motion, pouring her emotions in each and every word. The song wasing from the deep of her soul.


    It wasn''t that she was in love with anyone and it wasn''t that Mo Yuan tried to reach her with his music. However, there was something in her voice and something in his music that blended together and created a harmonious and romantic atmosphere making people think something deep was going on.


    Zheng Mian was listening to the song and blinked several times. She asked herself in her mind, ''Why does it feel like they are making love right in front of me? I must be watching too many dirty videos to think something like that. It''s just my imagination I guess.''


    Han Sheng Ming thought, ''Why does little Luo Luo look like she is confessing her love? It might just be my imagination but is there someone in her heart? I want to know.''


    Tang Yujin carefully listened to the song. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The song was so romantic that Mo Zhen couldn''t help but offer his hand to his significant other. Ma Rui was overwhelmed. She took his hand and then went to the center of the room. They held each other in their arms and began dancing.


    Zheng Mian saw them dancing and felt like she needed to dance too. She asked Tang Yujin and polite Tang Yujin couldn''t refuse thedy''s offer. Two couples danced and another couple sang a song and yed music.


    Han Sheng Ming felt left out. ''I need a girlfriend¡­'' while thinking his eyes went toward Zheng Mian and Tang Yujin. ''No, no, what am I thinking? There is no way I would like this girl.''


    After Han Luo ended thest note, Ma Rui hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you so much dear foring to our lives. Really, I appreciate it so much."


    Han Luo was embarrassed and protested softly, "Mom, shouldn''t you say that to big brother Yuan today? It''s his birthday."


    Ma Rui said in return, "He should be d that someone like you came to his world."


    "Oh, mom," Han Luo was helpless in front of Ma Rui''s blind love and affection for her. She kissed Ma Rui''s cheek and said, "I''m also grateful to have you all by my side."


    "Oh my baby has grown so much!" Ma Rui became emotional and hugged Han Luo tightly.


    Mo Zhen came closer and coughed. He spoke in a serious voice, "Luo''er, where is my kiss?"


    Han Luo giggled seeing his childishness and gave him a big hug. She tried to reach his face but he was too tall. Sheined. "Dad, you are too tall for me to kiss your cheek."


    Mo Zhen happily leaned forward and Han Luo nted a small kiss on his cheek. He was delighted. He thought, ''Having a daughter isn''t bad. I think a daughter is better than a grumpy son.'' While thinking that, he looked at his son who was looking at their direction with a dark expression. Mo Zhen spoke in his mind, ''I knew he would be jealous.''


    Mo Yuan wasn''t just jealous. He was extremely jealous. Han Luo kissed his parents right in front of everyone but she wouldn''t agree to kiss him in front of others. When he asked for a reason, she couldn''t give him any. She stuck to her stubbornness and didn''t kiss him on the cheek in public.


    After dinner, Han Luo found Ma Rui and Mo Zhen together outside the house. She walked closer. She hesitated before calling them out, "Mom, Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Ma Rui said, "We can talk but let''s go inside. It''s too cold for you to be outside."


    They went inside and Han Luo said, "Last night, I got a call from President Mu Liang''s assistant. He said something weird."


    --------------


    Yesterday, Han Luo couldn''t answer Assistant Ju Long''s call. When she saw his number on the mobile notification, she called him back. As he answered, she said, "Assistant Ling, I didn''t think you would call. Sorry, I was busy with my family members."


    Assistant Ju Long replied, "It''spletely understandable. I''m d that you reached safely. I''ve something to tell you that is very important. As per President Mu''s order, I assigned two bodyguards for you. They had been secretly protecting you for two years. They have reported to me that you have a stalker. When they tried to look for that stalker, they slipped away. We think they are professionals. After you left, that person also went to London. I want you to stay safe and inform your guardians about it. Maybe they hired something to keep an eye on you secretly.I''ve already called them but they didn''t answer, I''ll call them again tomorrow."


    "I understand. Thank you, Assistant Long. I will tell them. You don''t have to worry about it anymore." Han Luo was grateful that he shared something so important to her first.


    ---------------


    When Han Luo exined, Ma Rui and Mo Zhen became quiet. After a long while, Ma Rui said, "Luo''er, as per the contract we couldn''t keep anyone beside you. However, it couldn''t make us assured. That''s why President Mu Liang personally visited me with his assistant and promised me that he wouldn''t let anyone harm you and he would assign bodyguards for you. He even let a girl stay with you so that she could help you in need. That''s why I was assured and signed the contract for you. We have never sent any bodyguards."


    Han Luo paused before saying, "What about big brother Yuan? Could he-"


    Mo Zhen answered, "We keep an eye on our son, Luo''er. Moreover, Xiao Yuan always contacts us before doing something important.. I don''t think it was him either."

 Chapter 179 - WITNESSING A KISS

    "Not even big brother Yuan, it could be big brother Yujin," Han Luo expressed her thought. Although she still hoped that it was one of her friends or family members, fear spread inside her heart. She looked slightly pale under the lights of the chandelier.


    Ma Rui and Mo Zhen exchanged nces and then Ma Rui told her, "Why don''t you ask him? If the person was really hired by him or your cousin, we can be relieved. However, if it''s not them then¡­"


    Mo Zhen interfered and assured thedies, "Don''t ponder too deeply about it. Just think about the poprity Luo''er gained in Paris. If I hear that there were more than a hundred stalkers followed her in Paris for thest two years, I won''t be surprised." He tried to lighten up the mood.


    Ma Rui understood his intention. She quickly added, "My Luo''er is so pretty. There is a possibility that there can be some crazy fans of yours. Luo''er, are you nning on modeling again?"


    Han Luo waspletely distracted by these two. She rxed her body and replied, "I want to spend more time with you all. I can do modeling once a month though."


    Ma Rui instantly gave her a proposal, "Why don''t you be my model? I do work on teens. I will make you my exclusive model who will work once a month. What do you think?"


    Han Luo was dumbfounded by the unexpected proposal. She then recalled that Ma Rui was a professional photographer.


    Spotting that she was doing her utmost to find a word, Mo Zhen rmended, "If you want to work under otherpanies, you will have to have your own assistant and makeup artists. No one knows if other models want to harm you out of jealousy. They cannot protect you all the time either. If you work under your mom, you won''t suffer grievances and you can work without caring about the world."


    Upon hearing that Han Luo smiled. "I never had any personal assistant or makeup artist. I only had my personal makeup boxes. And you are worrying too much. I can take down some jealous girls on my own."


    "That''s my girl!" Mo Zhen praised her and patted her head.


    Han Luo looked at Ma Rui and said, "Mom, give me some time to think. I have to prepare for GCSE this year."


    Ma Rui covered her mouth. "Oh, yes, Ipletely forgot about it. Last year, Xiao Yuan, Xiao Ming, and Xiao Yujin took this exam. This year, it''s your turn."


    The General Certificate of Secondary Education (GCSE) is a set of exams taken in Ennd, Wales, Northern Irnd, and other British territories. They are usually taken by students aged 15¨C16, after two years of study ( in other words, it''s O Level with a different style). The students mustplete Year 11 to participate in this exam. Some pupils can take their exams early if their teachers think the students are capable.


    Although Han Luo is fourteen years old, she is studying in Year 11. She is an exceptional case because only fifteen year old students can study in Year 11 in Ennd and other British territories.


    Last year, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan took this exam. This year, it was her turn.


    While Han Luo was talking to Ma Rui and Mo Zhen, Han Sheng Ming called her out from the stairs. "Little Luo Luo,e to my room. We are going to y the King."


    "I''ming," Han Luo bade Ma Rui and Mo Zhen good night and she climbed the second floor. Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, Mo Yuan, Jack, and Zheng Mian were waiting for her with snacks.


    She went under theforter just like everyone else and grabbed some potato chips. She sat in between Tang Yujin and Jack. On her right were Jack, Mo Yuan, and Han Sheng Ming. On her left were Tang Yujin and Zheng Mian; that meant Han Sheng Ming was sitting beside his mortal enemy.


    Jack took the sticks in his hand and announced, "You guys can take whichever you want and no marking, no cheating. You cannot check your colors right now."


    After everyone took the sticks, Jack took thest one for himself.


    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian both put their hands on the bucket of chicken balls and they grabbed onto the same chicken ball. Han Sheng Ming red at her and said, "I grabbed it first."


    Zheng Mian protested, "That''s not true. We both touched it at the same time."


    Han Sheng Ming snapped at her, "Then why are you not letting it go?"


    Unlike him, Zheng Mian was calm. She coolly pointed it out, "You are not doing it either."


    Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth and med her, "How can you be so shameless? It''s just one chicken ball."


    Zheng Mian shrugged. "I want to ask you the same. Acting like an immature brat, do you still call yourself a man?"


    "What did you say?" Han Sheng Ming''s pride was hurt. If re could kill, Zheng Mian would be ughtered by now. He reluctantly let go of the chicken ball.


    Zheng Mian smirked and took the chicken ball. After that, she moved it right in front of Han Sheng Ming''s face and then put it in her mouth. She munched it as she kept staring at him.


    Han Luo, Tang Yujin, Mo Yuan, and Jack were looking at them without a word. They couldn''t understand why these two had to act childishly.


    Jack coughed dryly and said, "Let''s check who the King is."


    Everyone looked at their sticks and Han Sheng Ming dered, "I''m the King. Now I''m going to order the pair of yellow sticks to kiss each other."


    Han Luo''s end of the stick was dyed with green color and so was Jack''s. Tang Yujin''s stick was colored in red. Han Sheng Ming was the King. Only Mo Yuan and Zheng Mian''s stick colors were yellow.


    Mo Yuan looked at his stick silently. Zheng Mian was bbergasted.


    Now the two of them have to kiss.

 Chapter 180 - HAN SHENG MINGS DELIGHT

    "Okay, go ahead and kiss," Han Sheng Ming urged them. To tell the truth, he cheated. When Zheng Mian was busy eating chicken balls, he saw her stick color. To vent his anger, he chose the yellow color pair to share a kiss.


    However, he didn''t know how her partner was. When he found out that it was actually Mo Yuan, he was delighted. He thought, ''Amazing! I didn''t think I could kill two birds with one stone. If this pest (Zheng Mian) falls for Xiao Yuan, she will leave this house and little Luo Luo won''t look at Xiao Yuan anymore. I cannot believe I''m so lucky on Xiao Yuan''s birthday.''


    He couldn''t control himself and smiled broadly. "Why are you not kissing? You have to follow the rules."


    Zheng Mian narrowed her eyes as she observed Han Sheng Ming. She wondered, ''Doesn''t he look awfully happy? Don''t tell me he did it deliberately.''


    Since she didn''t have any evidence, she couldn''t say anything. She looked at Mo Yuan who was sitting with a solemn expression. It was as if he was creating an ice barrier around him. She thought, ''No matter how handsome he is, I will be stupid if I make the first move. He has the power to kill me.''


    Realizing that one of them had to make the first move, Han Sheng Ming asked Jack, "Jack, what is the punishment for not following the King''smand?"


    "The punishment is to eat raw fish." Jack pointed out at the table.


    Zheng Mian turned around and saw there was a bowl of raw fish. She frowned. She never tasted raw fish and she had no interest in eating raw fish. She bit down her lower lip and pondered. ''What should I do? This boy''s lips are more delicious than the raw fish. Even if he gets mad at meter, I can still bear that. However, I cannot bear to eat raw fish.''


    After thinking for a long time and finally deciding what to do, Zheng Mian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes and said, "All right, I''ll kiss." She looked at Mo Yuan and apologized to him, "I''m sorry but I cannot eat raw fish."


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He still stayed quiet.


    Zheng Mian sat on her knees and slowly moved toward Mo Yuan. Everyone held their breaths and stared at her approaching him.


    They are going to witness something crazy! Maybe it can be the first kiss of those two.


    At least that''s what the onlookers thought.


    Zheng Mian''s face was two centimeters away from Mo Yuan''s mouth. Their breaths mingled and their lips were about to touch. Just then, someone wrapped their slender arms around Mo Yuan and pulled him back, distancing him from Zheng Mian.


    Zheng Mian froze. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin looked at the person behind Mo Yuan with dumbfounded expressions.


    Han Luo stared at Zheng Mian and stated possessively, "You cannot kiss him, Mian. Big brother Yuan is mine."


    ---------


    Han Luo''s head stopped working when she realized that the yellow partners were Mo Yuan and Zheng Mian. The thought of Mo Yuan kissing Zheng Mian made her heart almost shutdown. She nced at Mo Yuan confusedly.


    She couldn''t understand why her big brother Yuan who always stayed away from girls didn''t resist this time. Was it just a game for him or did he like Zheng Mian? She couldn''t tell. She didn''t know.


    All she knew was that he belonged to him for twelve years and he was not allowed to touch anyone or look at anyone till then. He could only think about her and touch her. He could only be hers.


    Imagining Mo Yuan kissing or touching other girls made Han Luo feel sick. Blood drained from her face as she saw the kiss was about to happen.


    She saw Zheng Mian slowly moving closer to Mo Yuan and Mo Yuan stayed seated. The calmer he was the more restless Han Luo became.


    In the end, when their lips were about to touch, Han Luo couldn''t help but abruptly stand up and moved behind Mo Yuan. She hugged his neck and pulled him backward with her away from Zheng Mian. Her arms were grabbing onto him tightly as she told Zheng Mian, "You cannot kiss him, Mian. Big brother Yuan is mine."


    Han Luo had no clue what her action did to the three boys present there.


    Han Sheng Ming was looking at Han Luo with his jaw dropping on the floor. He still couldn''t believe what he just witnessed.


    Tang Yujin''s heart skipped a beat. Even though he saw Han Luo getting closer and closer to Mo Yuan, he didn''t think she was so possessive. He soon realized how distant his rtionship with her became.


    He knew that it was his fault for distancing himself from her. However, he did it because his emotions were getting out of his hands. She was bing a charming woman and he could barely keep himself calm. His yearning for her was growing every second.


    He wondered, ''If I get close to her, will she be possessive of me?''


    Jack calmly looked at the pair and then started to eat chicken balls. The day he saw Mo Yuan''s rage, he guessed that Mo Yuan had deep feelings for Han Luo. He was also a boy, how could he notprehend what Mo Yuan was feeling or thinking when he looked at Han Luo with such strong emotions.


    Zheng Mian was still in her position. She slowly raised her hands over her head as if she was surrendering to Han Luo and steadily backed away. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt danger when she gazed at Han Luo''s eyes. She thought that her life was in the line.


    Even after she went back to her own position, Han Luo was guarded up. She didn''t let go of Mo Yuan.


    Zheng Mian was sweating even though it was snowing outside. She said, "Luo, I''m not going to kiss your big brother.. So, you can rx."

 Chapter 181 - PERVERTED THOUGHTS

    January is the coldest time in London. At night, the temperature drops to 3 C ¨C 5 C.


    Although the heater was turned on, the room temperature was colder than the temperature outside. It''s because Han Luo was giving Zheng Mian a chilling re.


    When Zheng Mian said, "Luo, I''m not going to kiss your big brother. So, you can rx," Han Luo realized what she had done. She was bbergasted by her own attitude. ''Did¡­ did I just say that?'' She couldn''t believe herself. She looked at Zheng Mian with a nk expression.


    Seeing her expression, Zheng Mianmented, "It''s just a game. Don''t take it seriously."


    Han Luo immediately became serious and protested, "Even if it''s a game, you can''t." Her arms that had loosened around Mo Yuan''s neck for a second, tightened once again.


    Zheng Mian surrendered, "Fine, you win. Are you cool now?"


    Han Luo nodded. As she was about to unhook her arms, Mo Yuan caught her hands. Right in front of everyone, he pulled her closer and ced her on hisp.


    When Han Sheng Ming wanted Mo Yuan and Zheng Mian to kiss each other, Mo Yuan could tell what his friend was thinking. He didn''t move or protest that time just to see what would happen next. He noticed Han Luo''s bewilderment and stayed silent.


    As Zheng Mian moved forward in order to kiss him, heposedly sat on his position without resisting. He wished that Han Luo would make a move or something. When their lips were about to touch, Mo Yuan lost his hope. Just then, a pair of slender arms pulled him away from Zheng Mian.


    Mo Yuan''s back touched a familiar body and he was engulfed in B flowers'' smell. He knew who it was and his eyes twinkled as well. When he heard her saying that he was hers, he felt that his heart stopped for a moment. Her possessiveness truly amazed him.


    Although Han Luo acted like a cute, spoiled brat, she was overly dominating. Her strong possessiveness made his heart flutter.


    At longst, Han Sheng Ming was able to move. He pointed at Mo Yuan who was hugging her closely and threatened him, "Xiao Yuan, let go of my cute little Luo Luo; and Luo Luo, howe Xiao Yuan is yours? Did he teach you anything bad while I was away?"


    Despite hearing his warning, Mo Yuan or Han Luo, none of them moved away from each other. Han Luo defended Mo Yuan, "Big brother Ming, you know big brother Yuan before me. Even I trust him. How can you not believe in him? Do you really think that big brother Yuan can teach anyone anything bad? Did he teach you anything bad?" She looked at Tang Yujin and asked him, "Big brother Yujin, do you think big brother Yuan is a bad person?"


    Tang Yujin paused before shaking his head. "Not at all."


    "See?" Han Luo nced at her cousin and said, "Even big brother Yujin cannot imagine big brother Yuan being a bad guy. Big brother Ming, you shouldn''t badmouth big brother Yuan."


    "Y-you!" Han Sheng Ming felt like someone just choked him. He couldn''t find an appropriate word to scold Mo Yuan.


    Han Luo turned around and looked at Mo Yuan. She asked in an overly sweet manner, "Big brother Yuan, you are mine, right?"


    Mo Yuan gazed at her sweet face for a while and then stated in a gentle voice, "Mm, I''m yours."


    His maic voice was warm. His heart was getting softer and softer. He wished to squeeze this spoiled girl in his arms. Heprehended that no matter what he did to her, it wasn''t enough. He still needed more of her.


    This cute little girl had no idea how she was creating a monster and falling into his trap slowly. She was satisfied with Mo Yuan''s answer and smiled.


    Jack coughed dryly. He didn''te to y to see two people flirting in front of him. To change the atmosphere, he said, "Let''s not y the King. We can y truth and dare."


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea," Zheng Mian quickly agreed. Her stomach was already filled with the gratuitous public disy of affection.


    They yed till the middle of the night and then went back to their respective rooms. Han Sheng Ming cleaned his bed and went to the bathroom. After finishing his bath, he went to his room and found Zheng Mian sitting on his bed.


    Han Sheng Ming only wrapped the lower part of his body with a huge towel. After noticing her check out his body, he felt a bit self-conscious. He quickly covered his muscled chest with his hands and asked, "What do you want now?"


    Zheng Mian was a beautiful girl. Her skin was slightly tanned and her sky blue eyes were attractive. Her slender body was perfect for modeling. She nced at Han Sheng Ming and asked him back, "What? You can bathe at night and I cannot?"


    She stood up and stepped forward. She stopped in front of him and said, "I''ll bath now. That''s why I''m here. Or, were you thinking of something¡­ perverted?" Whenever these two were together, she had to tease him.


    Han Sheng Ming stepped back and stuttered, "What are you talking about? What perverted thoughts? Hurry up and bathe!"


    He hastily gathered his clothes and went out of his room. He didn''t want to stay for a single moment in a room alone with her.


    Zheng Mian gazed at the closed door and sighed. "He is no fun at all."


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan changed his clothes and went to bed. He turned off the tablemp and closed his eyes.


    A momentter, he recalled Han Luo''s voice, "Big brother Yuan is mine." He opened his eyes abruptly and sat on the bed. His heart was racing. He decided to see Han Luo. He went upstairs and stood in front of Han Luo''s room and politely knocked.


    A minuteter, the door was opened.. Han Luo was wearing pajamas and barefooted. She asked him sleepily, "Big brother Yuan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 182 - TWELVE YEARS OF SLAVE

    Han Luo was busy all day preparing for the party and got tired after ying with the others at night. She bathed and changed her clothes. She was about to go to her bed when she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Mo Yuan was standing before her.


    She rubbed her eyes and slurred in a sleepy tone, "Big brother Yuan, why are you here?"


    Mo Yuan noticed her sleepiness and replied, "I want to talk to you. It''s urgent."


    "Okay," Han Luo let him inside. She sat on the bed and inquired, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Mo Yuan went inside and locked her door. He sat down beside her and suggested, "Aren''t you sleepy? You should lie down."


    "Hmm," Han Luo was already dead tired. That''s why she didn''t argue with him andid down.


    Mo Yuan covered her body with theforter and he also slipped under it. He wrapped his arms around her slim waist and pulled her in his chest.


    Han Luo fidgeted and found afortable position to rx her body. She mumbled, "What did you want to talk about?"


    Mo Yuan whispered in her left ear, "Ah Luo, when you said that I''m yours, did you mean it?"


    "Oh that," Han Luo didn''t care much about it. "Of course, I did mean it. You promised that you would be mine for twelve years. Don''t tell me you had forgotten."


    Mo Yuan''s ck eyes dimmed slightly. That''s not what he was expecting. When he didn''t anticipate anything, she would shower him with sweetness and when he longed for her forwardness, she would reject him without care.


    She actually made him twelve years of ve! Not that he mind. he would be happy to be her ve. He would be a salve that would eat up his master.


    It was almost like she was ying with him even though she didn''t want to. One time, she would throw him to heaven and right after that, she would throw him to hell. Mo Yuan had no idea how long he wouldst in this game.


    Mo Yuan hid away his feelings and replied to her, "No, I didn''t forget. I''m yours."


    "Hmm," Han Luo was pleased with his answer. She thought of Ma Rui''s proposal and told him about it. After that, she asked, "Big brother Yuan, do you think I should do it?"


    Mo Yuan asked her, "Do you want to be a model?"


    She gave him a light reply. "It''s a fun job."


    He inquired, "What about your dancing ss?"


    She answered while yawning, "I will continue dancing. I won''t let anything hamper my dancing lessons."


    Mo Yuan was worried. He brushed her long hair with his fingers and asked at the same time, "Can you cope with everything? You have exams this year."


    "Won''t you help me with the lessons?" Her voice was getting lower. She was already tired. His action made her even sleepier.


    Mo Yuan promised her in a gentle tone, "Yes, I will. Let''s study together in the library."


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed and slowly fell asleep in his arms.


    The next day, Han Luo woke up and was presented with a pair of sexy corbones. At first, she thought she was dreaming. She reached out and touched them. However, after feeling the warm sensation in her fingers, she realized that it wasn''t a dream.


    Her sleepiness flew away through the window and she waspletely awake. She rubbed her eyes to make her vision clearer. She gazed at Mo Yuan whose eyes were tightly shut.


    She froze for a second before thinking, ''Why big brother Yuan¡­'' she remembered thatst night he visited her and while talking she fell asleep. ''That means he didn''t leave after I fell asleep. Why didn''t he go back to his room?''


    Han Luo tried to move away but noticed that her waist and legs were unable to move. It was because Mo Yuan''s arms were around her waist and his legs were tangled with hers. Her face instantly turned red. She could even hear her own heartbeats.


    ''Wh-why? How?'' she hastily did her best to be free from his grasp but his arms and legs held on like a vice grip. She couldn''t break free from him.


    ''Geez, big brother Yuan is really¡­'' Han Luo pursed her lips as she was fuming mad. Looking at his bare chest while his corbones were right in front of her, she leaned closer and sank her teeth on the left corbone. She viciously bit him so that he would wake up and let her go.


    Mo Yuan flinched before opening his eyes. He saw a small bunny biting him with all her might. Electricity ran down his whole body making him alert. His hazy vision became clear and his dark eyes deepened. His heartbeat elerated and his blood started to boil. Sleepinesspletely disappeared from his eyes.


    He didn''t mind what she was doing. Rather he wished to encourage her. His arms tightened around her. He nted a kiss on her head and asked in a pampered tone, "Ah Luo, why are you biting me?"


    Han Luo raised her head and red at him. "Why do you think I''m biting you? Big brother Yuan, let me go. I want to get up. And, why are you in my room? Why didn''t you go back to your room?"


    Mo Yuan hid his intention and innocently replied, "I wanted to sleep with you. It was my birthday yesterday. I thought you wouldn''t mind. Ah Luo, are you punishing me because I hugged you and slept?" His tone waszy and his gaze was warm as he stared at her.


    "Yes, that''s right," Han Luo nodded. She was puzzled seeing him so rxed. She wondered, ''Why doesn''t he say that he is in pain?'' Her eyes fixed on the bite mark on his corbone. Her teeth mark was clearly visible and the area waspletely red. ''It should hurt a lot. Why doesn''t it bother him?''


    To her surprise, Mo Yuan dotingly said, "All right, I ept your punishment.. You can bite me wherever you want, whenever you want."

 Chapter 183 - MADE IN JAPAN

    "Luo, over here!" Beth waved her hand from her seat.


    Han Luo entered the ss and sat on the seat in front of Beth''s desk. She was a bit nervous since it was the first time after two years she attended a ss in London.


    Everyone''s gaze was following her. All though they heard that their transfer ssmate had turned into a professional dancer as well as a model seeing her two yearster made them feel like they had met someone VIP.


    Han Luo didn''t have the time to breathe; before that, all the students of her ss gathered around her.


    "Luo, is that you right?"


    "You have be more beautiful?"


    "Which career are you choosing? modeling career or dancing career?"


    "How''s your preparation for the uing exam?"


    "Do you have time to study?"


    "You have be the pride of our school."


    "Are you and Jared rivals?"


    What was his reaction after he failed against you?"


    Han Luo started to have a headache. She never thought her ssmates would question her like paparazzi. Just like a professional, she smiled sweetly and greeted them. "Hello everyone, it''s good to see you all. Of course I remember you all. Although I stayed for a few monthsst time, I''ve memorized everyone''s name. I''ll continue being a professional dancer and modeling is just a hobby. Moreover, Jared and I have be good friends and we are still contacting each other. He doesn''t have any hard feelings. He is a professional dancer after all."


    A girl covered her face. "Wow! You are taking his side. Could that be you guys are an item?"


    Han Luo retailed strongly, "What? No! We are just friends."


    Another ssmate said, "Butst two years you two paired up at least six times. Who doesn''t know about your great partnership? You two have good chemistry."


    Han Luo objected saying, "Good chemistry is only on dancing, not in other cases." She only saw Jared as her friend and a good dancing partner. Other than that, she had no interest in him.


    While they were talking, Nana Shimizu walked inside the ss. She was as elegant as ever. Her blonde hair shone and her ck eyes sparkled with intelligence. She paused after seeing Han Luo and gave a slight nod.


    Han Luo did the same. They were merely acquaintances. That''s why it didn''t matter if none of them talked to each other or not.


    As soon as Nana Shimizu sat on her seat, her friends surrounded her like bees. Some of her admirers also gathered. Nana Shimizu gracefully greeted everyone. When she took out her cell phone from her school bag, everyone saw a green jade essory hanging on it.


    One of her friends praised, "Wow! Such a unique essory! It looks expensive."


    Another one added, "Maybe it''s the famous green jade known in China."


    Nana Shimizu corrected her, "It''s from Japan and I don''t know if it''s expensive or not. It''s a gift from a precious person. No matter what the price is, it''s priceless to me," saying that she slightly blushed.


    Girls and boys became curious.


    A girl asked, "Who is that person?"


    A boy said, "I want to know who the lucky guy is. I''m so jealous."


    Another boy patted her shoulder and said, "Man, he has to be someone handsome, rich, and powerful. Can''t you see how expensive this gift is? She is out of your league man."


    All of a sudden, one of Nana Shimizu''s friends said, "I know. Ming and Yuan went to japan on winter vacation. Ming posted some pictures too. Since it''s Nana''s precious person, could it be Yuan?"


    Han Luo was talking to Beth. Upon hearing that, she paused and looked at Nana Shimizu''s direction. Since students were encircling around her, she couldn''t see the jade essory.


    Beth was talking about how to improve her blog. Noticing that her friend was distracted she snapped her fingers in front of Han Luo''s eyes and asked, "Where are you looking at?"


    Han Luo was in a daze. Hearing the sound of the snap, she was startled andposed herself. She nced at her friend and said, "I just heard that big brother Ming posted some pictures."


    "Oh Ming," Beth''s face became dreamy. "He has an Instagram ount and he posts pictures and videos from time to time. He has many followers. His followers are more than the total number of students in our school."


    Han Luo was dumbfounded. She never thought her clumsy cousin could be good at handling social media. Shemented, "I didn''t know he was that popr. He never told me. Show me his ount."


    "Let me show you," Beth showed her Han Sheng Ming''s ount with great enthusiasm. Just as she said, he was indeed popr among girls and boys of their age. Although Han Luo was looking at the pictures, her heart was elsewhere.


    On break, Mo Yuan was waiting for her in the library as he promised. However, after five minutes, she didn''te.


    Mo Yuan wondered, ''Could it be she is stuck with something? She was neverte before¡­ She would have texted me if she was dyed. Maybe she had forgotten¡­''


    At that time, the door of the library opened. Mo Yuan looked in that direction with great expectation. However, someone else entered. Mo Yuan was disappointed. He could only send Han Luo a text. Almost immediately, he got an answer. She wrote: ''I''m at the garden in the backyard.''


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows. He asked himself, ''Why is she out there in the middle of cold weather?'' He quickly gathered his books and left the library without a dy. He walked in the corridor, almost colliding with other students, and rushed to the direction of the backyard.


    Han Luo was indeed in the backyard garden. Last night it snowed a lot. Because of that, the ce was covered in white snow. A girl was standing alone wearing a maroon colored winter jacket, skirt, along with a ck woolen scarf, ck leggings, and shoes. Her long hair was tied in a long braid. Some strands of her hair hanging on both sides of her face.


    Mo Yuan walked forward and held her close to his warm body. He asked in a gentle andposed manner, "Ah Luo, why are you here? Do you want to freeze to death?"

 Chapter 184 - HAN LUOS CONFUSION

    Han Luo went to the backyard during break and looked at the calm and quiet scenario. She took out a pendant that Mo Yuan gave her and observed it carefully. She thought about what happened in the ssroom.


    Seeing the green jade essory, one of Nana Shimizu''s friends said, "I know. Ming and Yuan went to japan on winter vacation. Ming posted some pictures too. Since it''s Nana''s precious person, could it be Yuan?"


    Nana Shimizu didn''t reply to her friend and smiled shyly.


    With her silent smile, they realized what they needed to understand. They were full of Mo Yuan''s praises.


    "Oh, you mean Yuan! Of course! Why didn''t I think of him?"


    "Exactly, who could be more precious to our Nana than Yuan?"


    "He acts cold but his heart is warm for our Nana."


    "He is so sweet."


    "I think I''m falling for him."


    "Let me take some pictures of it. I''ll post it on the forum."


    Beth''s ears were sharper than the dog. Her favorite couple was having a lovey-dovey moment. She couldn''t control her excitement. She quickly opened the forum and showed the picture to Han Luo.


    Han Luo saw the jade essory which was almost simr to her own pendant given my Mo Yuan.


    "I knew it! I knew they were an item. They always met in the library. I felt their electric connection." Beth was chirping like a bird without noticing her friend''s expression. She dered, "My ship is sailing! No one can stop it now!"


    Recalling all that, Han Luo frowned. She didn''t mind if they talked about Mo Yuan but she didn''t like it when they said that they liked him and fell for him.


    She pouted and muttered, "What warm? He is so obsessive, possessive, strict, always ready to punish, a devil, a gangster," saying that she kicked the snow.


    Right after that, something big and warm engulfed her cold body. That person asked in a gentle andposed manner, "Ah Luo, why are you here? Do you want to freeze to death?"


    Han Luo knew who it was. She held his arms and snapped at him, "What do you think?"


    Mo Yuan put his chin on her right shoulder and asked, "Did you forget that you had to go to the library?"


    She replied with a gloomy tone, "No, I''m not in the mood."


    Mo Yuan noticed her odd behavior and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" His voice was full of concern.


    Upon hearing his worried tone, Han Luo thought, ''Why am I getting mad at big brother Yuan? I''m the one who told him that he can get a girlfriend who is more graceful than me. Nana is definitely a graceful girl. I should be happy for him¡­''


    However, her heart was squeezed. She had a hard time breathing as she felt pain in her chest. She recollected the times she spent with him. He was so good to her, even now.


    ''Why am I feeling like this? I''m the one who pushed him yet I''m suffering like this¡­'' she lowered her head.


    When he saw her unnaturally quiet, Mo Yuan''s heart dropped. He anxiously asked, "Ah Luo, what''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    Han Luo heard his voice and sighed. ''I shouldn''t act like this. I should be happy that he got a person he liked. I''ve already said that I would get a man for myself, did I not?''


    She turned around in his embrace and snuggled closer. She heard his heart was beating faster than usual. She asked herself, ''Is it because of me? Is he that worried? After being with Nana, will he still care for me like this? Wouldn''t it be unfair to Nana?''


    Mo Yuan stroked her head and said, "Ah Luo, if you have something to talk about, don''t keep it in your heart. Share it with me. You will feel better."


    Atst, Han Luo raised her head and looked at him. She suddenly asked, "Big brother Yuan, do you have lots of stones?"


    Mo Yuan was stopped at her question. It came out of nowhere. He took his time and answered, "I do collect stones. Why do you ask? Do you want some?"


    Han Luo told him, "I love stones but they are expensive. I don''t want to use my money to collect them. If you have too many stones and you don''t want them or you want to share with someone, you can give it to me, okay? Don''t give it to anyone else. Don''t give others any present."


    ''It looks like her possessiveness is getting stronger and stronger,'' Mo Yuan looked pleased. He smiled discreetly and said in a deep, gentle voice, "I will give them all to you. Even if I don''t, they will soon be yours. Ah Luo, the only person I''ve ever given a present is to you and no one else."


    Han Luo paused and looked at him in puzzlement. She slowly asked him to verify, "Big brother Yuan, are you sure you never gave anyone a present other than me?"


    "Of course I didn''t. How else would I give presents? If it''s for Xiao Ming or Xiao Yujin, their gifts were always prepared by the butler. I never personally bought anything for them.''


    Han Luo found out that he was cruel to not only his friends but also to others. However, it made her happy that he only bought presents for her.


    Except, Nana Shimizu never verbally said anything but her expression said that her precious gift was given by her precious Mo Yuan. But, what would Nana Shimizu aplish by lying?


    Han Luo frowned and asked Mo Yuan to double check, "Big brother Yuan, are you sure you didn''t give any girl other than me any present?"


    Mo Yuan cupped her face and warmed them up with his heat. "Ah Luo, I would never give any girl other than you a present. What''s wrong? Why don''t you tell me what happened?"


    Han Luo stated, "Today in the ss Nana showed her green jade mobile essory to everyone and made the students believe that it was from you!"

 Chapter 185 - WRONG PERSON TO BRIBE

    Mu Yuan always thought that this girl would one day mercilessly shove him to another girl and try to look for her future husband. Now that he saw her upset and slightly jealous about the rumor, he began to swim in the ocean of cotton candies. At least that''s how he felt.


    Although he didn''t like how other unimportant girls tried to mislead Han Luo, the fact that she cared so much, made him feel really good. His lips curled enigmatically as he dered, "Ah Luo, it wasn''t me. I would never give anyone anything except for you." He cleared up all the misunderstandings in spite of wishing she would be more concerned about him feeling jealous.


    Han Luo looked at him. Her eyes cleared. A wave of light shed through her eyes. The pain on her chest suddenly disappeared. She suddenly had a thought, ''Will big brother Yuan always treat me like this? Will he only care about me and no one else?''


    She reached out her hand to grab his sleeve. She looked at him with limpid eyes like a deer''s and opened her mouth to say, "Big brother Yuan, you..."


    Mo Yuan gazed at her silently and patiently waited for her to speak. He only had patience for her and no one else.


    Han Luo stubbornly stated, "In the future, you cannot give others gifts or treat them nicely. You''re only allowed to be good to me."


    There was a ripple in Mo Yuan''s dark eyes. His eyes deepened as he stared at her and slowly asked, "Why?" His voice was a bit hoarse.


    Han Luo was somewhat at a loss. She didn''t think why he should only be good to her and no one else. As she was looking for an answer, Mo Yuan put his finger on her chin and made her look at him. He asked her again, "Ah Luo, why?"


    Han Luo also wanted to know the answer. When she couldn''t find it, she furrowed her eyebrows, feeling annoyed. She grabbed his winter jacket and told him, "Because you are mine."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes burnt for a second. He quickly controlled himself and rubbed her cold face without a word. Steadily, his thumb rubbed her lower lip. While enjoying the softness, he asked, "Ah Luo, do you know what it means to be someone else''s?"


    Han Luo blinked innocently and tilted her head to think what he was talking about. After thinking about the pros and cons, she finally answered, "You are my big brother. What else could there be?"


    Mo Yuan had a feeling that she would answer like that. He smirked and asked, "Xiao Ming is your cousin; why don''t you tell him that he is yours?"


    Han Luo casually replied, "We are already blood-rted. There is no point in making him mine when we are connected by blood."


    Mo Yuan pressed her for an answer, "Then why me? Why not Xiao Yujin?"


    "It''s because big brother Yujin already sees me as his younger sister," her limpid eyes deepened as she continued, "but big brother, you don''t see me as your sister, neither your friend."


    Mo Yuan paused. All of a sudden he realized that it was a punishment. It was her way to punish him. Two years ago he told her that he didn''t see her as a sister or a friend or a friend''s sister. He told her to wait four years to get the answer. At that time, Han Luo was deeply hurt by his attitude though she didn''t show it.


    Two yearster, Han Luo was taking revenge. She was ying with his heart, growing a monster inside him. She wasn''t ruthless like him. She didn''t stab him like he did. She was giving him a sweet punishment. This bittersweet feeling was more painful than he thought. She was driving him mad.


    Mo Yuan let out a deep sigh and nodded, "I understand. I will listen to whatever Ah Luo tells me. I will do whatever Ah Luo tells me. Will that make Ah Luo happy?"


    Han Luo pretended to think and then replied, "I''m still not satisfied. You have promised the same thing before too. It has to be something different."


    Mo Yuan sat on the wooden bench and pulled her to sit on hisp. "I have been preparing dolls for you. I wasn''t able to give those to you for the past two years. From now on, I will give you presents every week."


    Han Luo remembered some dolls decorated around the bed. She was amazed. "You mean the stuffed dolls I saw in your bedroom?"


    Mo Yuan nodded, "That''s right."


    "Oh, so these are mine but you were sleeping with them. Big brother Yuan, I didn''t think you had it in you. You actually sleep with dolls." Han Luo''s eyes shone as if she found out a secret that would help her ckmail him.


    Mo Yuan stated in a deep voice, "I would rather sleep with you." He didn''t mind her mischievous attitude.


    Han Luo shook her head in protest. "I don''t want to. I can''t move when you sleep with me. Can you not hug me while sleeping?"


    He stared at her beautiful face and said, "You will get used to it."


    Han Luo pouted and refused heartlessly, "I don''t want to." She yed with his maroon-colored tie and added, "If I continue sleeping with you like this, I might suffocate."


    Mo Yuan yed with her hair and told her, "You won''t suffocate. I won''t let you suffer when I''m around."


    "The only reason I allowed you to sleep with me is because you are warm. In winter, human warmth feels great," Han Luomented. "You won''t have this chance in spring, summer and autumn."


    Mo Yuan urged her, "Ah Luo, don''t be like this."


    "I will be like this," she frowned and said, "By the way, aren''t we going off-topic? We were talking about how you could please me. I''m going to tell you this one time; bribery is not allowed. It''s illegal."


    Mo Yuan didn''t acknowledge it, "I don''t think it''s applicable for this case¡­"


    As the two of them argued in the garden of the backyard, a student was passing by and saw them in an intimate position.

 Chapter 186 - ZHENG MIANS INQUIRY

    It is normal for students to hang around or y games or study in the library during the break. The studious students usually go to the library. The passionate students do club activities. Game team members n for their next strategy to defeat their opponent or do some exercises. And, those who have no interest in any of those, they gather around and gossip.


    Zheng Mian was one of them. She was in the same year as Han Sheng Ming and his friends. However, her results were as good as them. So, she was in a different section. During the break, she was looking around the school.


    While walking randomly, she ended up in the backyard, and what she saw made her dumbstruck.


    She saw Han Luo was sitting on Mo Yuan''sp and was ying with his tie. Mo Yuan''s forehead was touching hers and he was intimately gazing at her. They were talking in a low tone as if whispering nothing but sweetness like lovers.


    Zheng Mian paused, frowned, squinted her eyes, and when she still couldn''t believe her eyes, she rubbed them. However, the scenario hadn''t changed no matter what she did.


    ''Am I seeing this correctly? Hah, I knew something was going on between them. Luo is so possessive. She got three big brothers but her attention was all to him that night. When they perform together, they look deeply in love. Now I know my guess is right. A woman''s instinct is never wrong,'' she was proud of herself for hitting on the mark.


    Suddenly an idea came to her mind. ''I should take some pictures. I bet our older brother Ming has no clue about it. A sis con like him only deserves this kind of punishment.'' Zheng Mian took out her cell phone and snapped some photos. While doing so, she thought, ''I wonder what kind of face Luo will make is I show it to her.'' She couldn''t herself from giggling.


    During lunchtime, Zheng Mian went to the cafeteria and found Han Luo and Beth eating together. "Hello girls, thank you for keeping a seat for me," she greeted them and sat right across Han Luo.


    Han Luo smiled at her, "It''s nothing. This is our usual seat. Beth alwayses here before others and saves the seats for me."


    Zheng Mian replied, "I see." She gazed at Beth and asked her, "What are you excited about? You didn''t even touch your lunch."


    Beth grinned ear to ear and answered, "Why wouldn''t I? My ship is sailing!"


    "What ship?" Zheng Mian became curious. She loved to gossip.


    Beth showed Zheng Mian her mobile and dered, "Today we found out that our ice prince Yuan has given out campus belle Nana Shimizu a green jade mobile essory."


    Zheng Mian had only put some noodles in her mouth. Upon hearing Beth''s deration, she almost choked. After coughing and drinking water, she finally calmed down and asked, "Come again?"


    Beth repeated, "Ice prince Yuan gave Nana a souvenir aftering back from Japan."


    Zheng Mian''s eyes nced at Han Luo for a second and then she focused on Beth. "Are you¡­ sure about this?"


    Zheng Mian felt like she was going crazy. She believed in her judgment and always thought that she could understand men. When she observed Mo Yuan, he looked like a sincere person who would devote his life to one woman. However, what she heard from Beth, it didn''t seem like his character at all.


    ''Who is Nana? Why would Yuan give her a present? Did he really give her a present? Why isn''t Luo saying anything? Does this mean he really did give that girl a present? Then what did I just see in the backyard? Or maybe he is trying to make Luo jealous,'' Zheng Mian''s head was brainstorming like a roller coaster.


    Beth answered her question, "Of course it''s true. Nana became all shy when her friend mentioned Yuan."


    Zheng Mian frowned. "She only became shy. She didn''t verbally answer, did she? Then, it doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, I don''t believe that Yuan would ever give presents to someone." In her mind, she smugly thought, ''After all, he has only eyes for one specific girl.''


    Beth instantly calmed down. She looked as though someone sshed water on her burning body. She asked, "What do you mean? Why wouldn''t he give others presents? Could that be he already has someone?"


    Zheng Mian shrugged. She answered dramatically, "Who knows? All I think is if he really likes someone and she epts him, they will announce the whole world."


    "That''s what happens in fiction. Came back to earth," Beth said.


    Han Luo gazed at Zheng Mian and asked, "Why do you think big brother Yuan wouldn''t give anyone a present?"


    Zheng Mian raised her eyebrow. "When was I ever wrong about men, love?"


    Han Luo nodded. She smiled and told Beth, "I''ve already talked to big brother Yuan and he said that he never gave any girl any gift except for me."


    Beth blinked at her. "What are you saying? Why wouldn''t he? Don''t they always go to the library and use the same spot to sit? Everyday Nana sits across him. They quietly study and it looks so romantic."


    Zheng Mianmented in a disinterested tone, "Sorry to break your spell but it never means that they are in love. Maybe she is just following him around because she has been bewitched by Yuan''s beauty."


    Beth shook her head and strongly denied. "That''s not possible. Nana is our idol, our goddess. There is no girl as beautiful as her, as elegant as her, as graceful as her."


    Zheng Mian shook her head helplessly. "I was wrong. You are the one who was bewitched by that girl named Nana."


    Beth was going to argue but Zheng Mian asked Han Luo, "What''s your rtionship with Yuan?"


    Han Luo didn''t think she would ask her this question. She answered, "He is my big brother."


    That''s not what Zheng Mian wanted to know.. She rified, "You guys are not blood rted so don''t just make it look like you guys are. Aside from that what''s your feeling for Yuan?"

 Chapter 187 - CLUELESS HAN LUO

    Zheng Mian had a doubt about Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s rtionship from the moment Beth mentioned the other girl. Her point was Han Luo who was so possessive about Mo Yuan and almost threatened her for not kissing him, how could she stay calm when she heard about him giving a present to another girl.


    That''s why she would like to know what Han Luo thought about him and what she felt for him.


    Han Luo gave her a casual look and replied, "What else will my feelings be? I like him as my brother."


    Zheng Mian slowly nodded in understanding. "Right, you like him as a brother and so you didn''t want me to kiss him."


    Beth choked as soon as she heard that. She coughed several times and asked, "What did you say? What do you mean by kissing him?"


    Zheng Mian described Mo Yuan''s birthday event. Beth''s jaw dropped on the floor and her eyes were as wide as a flying saucer. She robotically turned to Han Luo and eximed, "Yuan is yours?!"


    Han Luo was shaken up. There was a hint of blush on her cheeks. She lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Zheng Mian realized that she hit the head of the nail. She didn''t stop there. She inquired further, "So tell me if you really think of him as your brother, why didn''t you let me kiss him? I''m so upset that I couldn''t kiss his lips. They seemed delicious." As she spoke, she observed her friend''s reaction.


    Han Luo clenched her fists and raised her head. Her eyes met Zheng Mian''s. She said nothing but she didn''t look pleased.


    Zheng Mian shrugged. "You have to say something or we will be confused. I quite like him but if he is your boyfriend I will move on. I don''t want to destroy people''s happiness to build my own. I have my principle. However, if he is not your boyfriend, I want to confess to him."


    Eventually, Han Luo rxed her stiff shoulders and smiled softly. "You can confess to him but I''m sure he will reject you."


    Zheng Mian did not believe her. After what she saw in the backyard, even if the goddess herself told her she wouldn''t believe it. No normal brother and sister would act so intimately unless they were more than brother and sister.


    Her eyes glinted as she witnessed Han Luo''s confidence. "I''m so beautiful and graceful. Why will I be rejected? I think I will be your sister-inw in the future, Luo."


    Han Luo didn''t smile this time. She couldn''t imagine Mo Yuan being with other girls. She also couldn''t understand why her friend was trying to get on her nerves. She still did her best to control her emotions and replied, "Try if you want."


    Zheng Mian sighed. "Do you know you are acting like a possessive girlfriend?"


    Han Luo asked her back, "Do you know that your food is getting cold?"


    Zheng Mian did onest try, "Ohe on Luo, I want to know why you stopped me."


    Han Luo had the same answer. "As long as he is my big brother, he is mine. Nothing is going on between us and if there is, he would have told me."


    Zheng Mian was speechless. She never thought that her friend was that dumb. ''Maybe he did confess but you are so clueless that you didn''t even understand. I feel bad for him.'' She narrowed her eyes while thinking, ''Maybe Luo needs a little push. Maybe something intimate¡­ however, Yuan already looks so intimate. It could only be a reason that Luo didn''t understand what he was feeling for her.''


    A sudden discovery made her excited. ''Now I know it. It could be that Yuan realized his feelings long before and started acting intimately. Luo who was younger than him had a pure mind back then and thought that it was his way to show his brotherly affection. Since he spoiled her so much, she didn''t mind his action. He still didn''t change his behavior after two years. That can only mean that he is still in love with her. However, since he still acted like before, Luo cannot understand his feelings or not even caring about what he is thinking.''


    She saw Beth shaking Han Luo while asking, "Why are you trying to destroy my ship? Do you know how many articles I wrote about them?"


    Han Luo was trying to appease her, "I know, I know, I won''t stop him from having a girlfriend. If he wants, he can marry anyone he wants. I won''t stop him."


    Beth''s eyes sparkled. "Really Luo? You are the best!"


    Zheng Mian heard their conversation and her lips twitched. ''She won''t even let anyone kiss him and now she is telling us that he can have a girlfriend or a wife? What am I going to do with this dummy?'' Her head started to hurt.


    After lunch, they went back to their own sses. Han Luo and Beth both had mathematics ss. Coincidentally, Jared also had a mathematics ss. After going to the mathematics ss, they met and Jared waved at them.


    Han Luo smiled brightly at him and walked closer. "Jared, it''s so good to see you."


    Jared was d to see her. He warmly smiled at her and said, "Luo, I was thinking of meeting you after school. I didn''t think you also had mathematics."


    Han Luo answered him, "I love mathematics. What about you?"


    "I''ve been good at mathematics since childhood. That''s why I chose this subject." Jared noticed that some of the students were checking them out. He whispered, "Luo, you have be so popr. I''ve be famous because of you."


    Han Luo raised an eyebrow. "Why are you acting humble all of a sudden? I know very well how popr you are. I''m afraid that if I be close to you, your fans might attack me."


    Jared let out a chuckle. "You are worried about the weirdest thing."


    "What do you mean?" Han Luo didn''t understand what he meant.


    Beth was listening to their conversation.. When Han Luo asked that question, she butted in, "Allow me to exin," saying that she showed the school forum to Han Luo.

 Chapter 188 - TO CLARIFY

    After Beth showed her the school forum, Han Luo curiously looked at it. After reading for a while, her head started to spin.


    There were several pictures of her and Jared. During two years, Jared went to Paris a few times and partnered with Han Luo in manypetitions as well as television programs. The forum waspletely filled with their photos together and also some private posts from Jared''s social media. The followers werepletely devoted to Jared and Han Luo.


    "Ah, Jared is handsome and Luo is beautiful. They are a match made in heaven."


    "They are the apples of our eyes."


    "They look so good together."


    "They have perfect chemistry."


    "When they dance I can''t tear off my eyes from them."


    "I totally ship them. They are perfect for each other."


    "I want to see their pictures more."


    "It''s so sad that they are in different countries. Their distant rtionship breaks my heart."


    "I wish them all the best!"


    "Let''s wish for their happiness."


    "¡­." Han Luo had no idea how to deal with this rumor. Worst of all, they were all from their school. She quickly looked around and saw most of the students were secretly gazing at them.


    Han Luo became nervous. She began to think if she should move away from Jared. She nced at Beth and signaled her.


    Beth promptly understood what her friend was meaning to say. Two quick-witted girls exchanged their seats and Beth sat in the middle of Han Luo and Jared.


    Jared was dumbfounded at first. However, understanding Han Luo''s restlessness, he chuckled. He didn''t engage in any more conversation with her.


    Beth showed Han Luo another conversation in the forum. There were two pictures posted on the forum. One of them was when she was sitting beside Jared and another one was when she exchanged seats with Beth.


    Han Luomented, "Aren''t they too fast with their posts? Do they know magic?"


    Beth forced herself not tough and told her friend, "Read thements first."


    Han Luo started reading thements which had been written just now. More students were writingments.


    "Oh my! My ship is together after two years!"


    "I''m so happy for them."


    "Finally, they are together."


    "They looked so happy when they talked to each other."


    "Luo has be shy and exchanged her seat with her best friend."


    "Ah, I think we just made them ufortable."


    "They are just embarrassed. So sweet!"


    "I like them so much. I''m d that they are finally together."


    "I missed them so much!"


    Han Luo shut her eyes. She couldn''t focus on the ss after reading thements.


    She wrote a note to Beth. ''On your blog, rify everything.''


    Beth wrote another note in reply, ''As you wish.''


    After the ss ended Han Luo and Beth got out of the ss with Jared. The three of them were talking and students were looking at them as if they were clowns. While they were talking, some of the girls let out shouts.


    To find out what happened, Han Luo and her friends looked in the right direction and found Mo Yuan was walking toward them.


    Mo Yuan directly stood in front of Han Luo and questioned her, "Do you want to go to the dance club?" His expression didn''t look good. His handsome face was overshadowed with darkness.


    The moment Han Luo gazed at him she knew that his mood was off. She didn''t talk roundabout way and answered, "No, I was heading toward the parking lot. Does big brother Yujin have a council meeting?"


    Mo Yuan responded, "He said that he wouldn''t take much time. We can wait together."


    She probed further, "What about big brother Ming?"


    He narrated shortly, "He said that he would bete. He wanted to spend his time practicing basketball."


    "Oh, all right, then we can go home with big brother Yujin," Han Luo agreed to leave with him and Tang Yujin.


    "Hmm, let''s go," Mo Yuan didn''t give her enough time to say goodbye to her friends. He grasped her hand and dragged her with him. He came like a storm and left like a storm.


    The students were astonished by the sudden development. They began to whisper.


    After Mo Yuan left, Beth released her breath that she was holding. She talked to herself, "Oh goodness, I was scared to death. Why did he look so scary?"


    "¡­" Jared had a hunch but he didn''t tell Beth. On the contrary, he inquired, "How is her rtionship with Yuan?" He was meaning to ask this question for a long time.


    Beth thought about it for a while and answered in a simple way, "They seemed okay. Nothing has changed. They were close two years ago and they are still close. It''s amazing when I think they have a close connection since childhood and they are still getting along well."


    "I think so too," Jared smiled. His smile was lifeless.


    He had noticed Mo Yuan''s possessiveness back in Paris. Even after two years, Mo Yuan''s possessiveness hadn''t reduced; in contrast, it increasedtely. However, Han Luo didn''t mind his behavior. It was almost like she was devoted to him. It was worrying him. He decided to talk to Han Luo about this.


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan took Han Luo to the parking spot. They stood under an oak tree and waited for Tang Yujin. The chauffeur already took their school bags and put them inside the car.


    Han Luo marked his unusual behavior and asked, "Did something happen? You don''t look very well." There was a hint of worry in her tone.


    Mo Yuan didn''t reply. He showed his cell phone to her and Han Luo noticed that it was about the forum.


    ''So, he read it and now he is displeased.'' Han Luo understood the situation and made an effort to find a way to coax him.


    She tugged his sleeve and exined to him the whole situation. "Big brother Yuan, it''s not my fault. Jared and I are friends. Nothing is going on between us. We have been dancing together on various asions and students mistook it."


    She also added, "Today in the ss we were casually sitting together but seeing the student gawking at us, I felt ufortable. That''s why I exchanged my seat with Beth. Who would know that they would make another rumor from it? I told Beth to take care of it in her blog. She will rify our rtionship. You don''t want to worry about it anymore."


    "Make sure your friend does that or I''ll make sure she can never have a blog," Mo Yuan practically warned her.


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, yes, I will. Just believe in me, okay?"


    "Mmm," Mo Yuan granted. He felt slightly better after talking to her. He checked the time and saw that there was still time. He told her, "Wait here for a while. I''lle back shortly." He wanted to bring a book from the library.


    "All right, I''ll be here." Han Luoplied with him.


    After he left for a couple of minutes, with a screeching sound a red Ferrari moved crazily in the parking lot.. It turned a few times before directly going to the direction of the oak tree where Han Luo was standing.

 Chapter 189 - THE RED FERARRI

    It was cold. Even though Han Luo was wearing gloves, her fingers were freezing. She put her fingers under her armpits.


    ''It looks like big brother Yuan and big brother Yujin will bete. Maybe I should wait inside the car.'' She thought while shivering.


    She was about to step forward, but then abruptly with a screeching noise, a car rushed to her direction. The carpletely lost control and recklessly moved ahead.


    The students screamed as they were almost thrown away by the car and quickly retreated from the road and watched from a safe distance.


    Han Luo also wanted to move away but the car honked loudly and drove toward her. Her eyes widened in surprise. Her face paled. She didn''t have the time to move before a figure appeared in front of her. She closed her eyes in surprise. That person leaned closer, wrapped his hands around her waist and strongly pulled her away.


    After she was moved to a safe spot and finally opened her eyes and saw a boy''s uniform. The boy''s embrace was warm and his arm was powerful. He was tightly holding her entire body close to himself.


    Han Luo looked up and saw Mo Yuan''s face. She was relieved and rxed. She leaned into his embrace. Her heart was racing. Only she knew how nervous and afraid she was.


    Mo Yuan was using too much strength to hold her and so she couldn''t move at all. She heard his heartbeat and it was as fast as her own heartbeat. It looked like they were both nervous and scared.


    Han Luo didn''t have the time to think about why he was nervous or scared. Mo Yuan''s hands were on her waist. He rested his chin on her head and took deep breaths to calm his heart.


    A momentter, Mo Yuan slowly loosened his hold on her. He was still leaning over and was very close to her forehead when he asked worriedly, "Ah Luo, are you okay?"


    Han Luo clutched his jacket and nodded silently. In a shaky voice she replied, "You saved me from getting hurt."


    When the red Ferrari was rushing toward her, she had originally wanted to evade it by moving to the side. But, because he had rushed over and tightly hugged her, she hadn''t been able to move.


    The red Ferrari eventually stopped a few meters away from them and the driver came out of the car. The driver was none other than a sixteen-year-old boy. He had light brown hair, gunmetal blue eyes, thin lips. His body was built nicely since he worked out and practiced martial arts every day. He had an arrogant look on his face.


    He looked at Mo Yuan and Han Luo crudely as if they were nothing but pests. He sneered at them and said, "What? Did you think I would crash some trash like you? No need to worry too much. I wouldn''t do that. I don''t want to dirty my precious car."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were colder than the temperature of London. He hugged Han Luo closely to his chest and his eyes were seething in anger.


    A person spoke further away from them, "And who gave you the right to drive recklessly inside the schoolpound and put the students'' lives in danger?" The calm and gentle voice belonged to only one person.


    The arrogant boy nced in the direction of the voice and saw another Chinese boy who was well built like him and very handsome. He seemed calm but his eyes said otherwise.


    The arrogant boy jeered at him and taunted, "How can some mere lives of pathetic students matter? They are nothing but flies."


    Tang Yujin smiled politely andmented, "It seems to me that a person with an empty head hase to our school. Are you sure you are in the right ce? I think a mental rehabilitation center would be a perfect ce for you."


    The students already gathered around them. Since the ss had ended, they were preparing to go home. Seeing such an incident happening on their campus on the first day of the new year, they couldn''t help but feel excited.


    The rude, arrogant boy pissed them off. They wanted to smack him till he got some senses. However, Tang Yujin''sments made themugh.


    When the arrogant boy perceived that others wereughing at him, he got angry. He retorted, "How dare you to mock me? Do you know who I am?"


    Tang Yujin quietly replied, "We can see who you are. You are a patient from a mental hospital. Did you escape from there? Which hospital did youe from? I will call them to take you away."


    The boy gritted his teeth and red at Tang Yujin. He threatened him, "You dare!"


    Tang Yujin asked him in return, "Why wouldn''t I? You had the nerve to attack my precious ssmates and schoolmates and you think I wouldn''t contact the police or the school authority?" He lookedpletely serious and yet the smile was still hanging on his lips. He looked rather scary.


    However, the girls fell in love with him even more. Their eyes were gleaming with love and affection for Tang Yujin.


    "As if they can do something to me?" the boy made a fist and rushed to Tang Yujin''s direction.


    Tang Yujin had a ck file and a pen on his right hand. As the boy came closer, Tang Yujin simply grabbed his fist with his left hand. He warned that rude boy, "Before you make any more embarrassing moves, I would advise you to calm down."


    As if the boy would listen. He used his free hand and threw a punch at Tang Yujin who was defenseless.


    The punch was too powerful. Tang Yujin stepped back a little. If he didn''t practice martial arts, he would''ve fallen on the snowy ground. He gazed at the boy coolly. Blood was dripping from his lips.. He didn''t look like he was smiling anymore.

 Chapter 190 - BIG BROTHER IS INJURED

    Han Luo gasped seeing Tang Yujin bleeding. Her face was ashen. Her legs became limp. It had been a while since she saw blood. However, she was still scared of blood even though twelve years had passed since the ident.


    She called out with her voice full of concern, "Big brother Yujin!" She wanted to move but Mo Yuan''s arms were shackling her making her unable to move an inch. If he let her go now, she would fall on the ground.


    Mo Yuan would never let her get close to that arrogant boy who was boiling in anger. He knew that his friend was capable of taking care of that trash by himself.


    The students also gasped after seeing blood dripping from Tang Yujin''s injury. Some of them even called out his name in distress.


    After punching Tang Yujin, the boy was full of himself. He smirked victoriously. However, none of the students cheered for him. He frowned. He was displeased by theck of praise.


    He sneered at Tang Yujin. "Aren''t you going to say your stupid words again? It looks like they were nothing but a bluff. Listen jerk, your empty words mean nothing to me. If you dare to cross my path again, I will teach you a good lesson."


    "I will stop you and hunt you down the moment you will break school regtion. Do you want to teach me a lesson? Try me." Tang Yujin directly challenged him. In winter, the injuries hurt the most. However, he didn''t care about it. He could digest something like a punch.


    That boy threw another punch out of anger. Tang Yujin didn''t do anything as if he was expecting it. However, before that boy''s fist could touch Tang Yujin, he was pushed to the snowy ground.


    "Who dares?" The boy screamed. He immediately stood up with snow covering his body, making the studentsugh.


    "You dare to hurt my best friend and even ask who I am? Did you lose your brain before entering our school?" Han Sheng Ming crossed his arms on his chest.


    He was wearing his basketball jersey. It seemed that he rushed here from the basketball court right after he heard that his cute little sister and his friends were attacked by a punk.


    The girls cheered for Han Sheng Ming. They were head over heels for his handsome appearance like a hero of the movie.


    The boy stood up and red at Han Sheng Ming. "Did you think you can get away after hurting me?" He threw a kick.


    The two of them started fighting. Both of them were strong and powerful. Their moves were like professional martial arts yers. They were both stubborn and none of them backed down.


    While the audiences cheered for Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan hid Han Luo''s face and didn''t let her see the fight. Han Sheng Ming and the other boy were both bleeding at some point. If she were to see them like that, she would lose consciousness for sure.


    Mo Yuan looked at her face closely. He was infatuated with her beautiful face. Her thick and long eyshes gently fluttered and touched his nose as if it were a tiny invisible hand. It constantly teased his heart that had been as dry as an Egyptian dessert.


    He spotted fear in her eyes. Her eyes were turning red in anxiety. His heart ached for her. As he gazed at her pitiful expression, his heart softened for no apparent reason. He straightened up and his line of sight fell on her bright pink lips. His eyes gradually darkened. He wanted to know what she would taste like if he bit her lips. He couldn''t keep looking.


    To distract her from the fighting, he asked her, "Ah Luo, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink anything? How about hot chocte?"


    How could she feel like drinking anything? Han Luo looked up to him and whispered, "I''m scared." She was scared that her big brother Ming and big brother Yujin would bleed to death and then end up in the hospital.


    The hospital is the cruelest ce. It takes her most precious people and never gives them back to her. She has already lost her parents. She is not ready to lose her big brothers.


    Mo Yuan noticed that she was shaking. He knew what she was thinking. He hugged her close to his warm chest and whispered gently to her ear, "Nothing will happen to Xiao Ming and Xian Yujin. They are your big brothers. As their sister, shouldn''t you have faith in them?"


    While no one was noticing them hugging and whispering, Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over her left ear. He raised his right hand and brushed the snow from her head.


    Han Luo trembled as she felt the sensation on her ear and moaned softly. She clung onto him and stared at him. They could feel each other''s breathing. In the cold weather, their breathing was warm.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes once again fell on her lips. His mouth was dry. He licked his lips and his hand reached out her face. As his right hand cupped her face, his thumb brushed over her lips. He said in a hoarse voice, "Ah Luo, be good and listen to me. Don''t worry about Xiao Ming and Xiao Yujin. They can take care of themselves. It''s getting too crowded. Let''s go somewhere quiet."


    Han Luo opened her pink lips to say something but was interrupted by a sharp voice, "Students! Act your age!"


    Han Luo was startled and separated from Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan also loosened his grip on her. Both of them looked at the direction of the source of the sound.


    The owner of the voice was none other than the Vice Principal of the school. She was well-known for her ferocious character. She had a sharp tongue and not even a bug missed her eyes. There was no one in the school who wasn''t scared of her.. Behind her back, all the students and teachers called her "Tigress".

 Chapter 191 - THE ANGER OF THE TIGRESS

    Upon hearing the Tigress'' howl, all the students became silent and retreated. Han Sheng Ming and the other boy also stopped fighting. Their faces were covered with bruises and their corners of the lips cut and bleeding.


    The Vice Principal walked toward the crowd. Behind her were the members of the student council and two guards. She stepped to the center and saw her two favorite students were covered in bruises and blood. She roared, "What on earth happened here?"


    "Allow me to exin, Vice Principal," Mo Yuan took Han Luo''s hand and walked closer. Till now, they were outside the crowd, so no one noticed them.


    "B-big brother!" Han Luo called out in concern and ran toward Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin. Her eyes were filled with tears when she saw their faces. She gently touched their wounds and they winched.


    Droplets of tears fell from her eyes. She cried because her big brothers suffered. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin did their best to coax her but it didn''t work. The more she saw their injuries, the more she cried. She couldn''t stop her tears from falling.


    Mo Yuan stood beside the Vice Principal and exined everything in detail. ording to his point of view, he came out of the library and headed toward the parking lot when a car rushed toward Han Luo, almost crashing her. He saved her and got insulted by the driver, who was a boy.


    Furthermore, when Tang Yujin came to bring peace, that arrogant boy punched Tang Yujin. Han Sheng Ming came to save his sister and best friends and was attacked by this crazy boy. Han Sheng Ming didn''t stay silent and wanted to bring justice.


    All he said was the truth and the students nodded in agreement. Some of them stepped forward with a slightly injured body andined that the boy was driving recklessly.


    The Vice Principal was already angry. Upon hearing that her students got attacked in the schoolpound and the attacker was an outsider, she exploded. "How dare you harm my students? Did your parents teach you anything? Even if they didn''t teach you, couldn''t you learn from others? Is your brain full of human waste? And, how old are you anyway? You don''t look like an eighteen year old boy. Don''t you dare to trick me! There is no way you have a driving license and you drove a car and nearly killed my children! I will send you it to the police. I will make you rot in prison. Call your parents immediately. I will show them what happens if someone messes with my students."


    Although the students'' hearts turned cold due to the roar of the Tigress, they cheered up and praised their beloved Vice Principal. Their ferocious Tigress always protected them from outsiders and that''s why she was popr among the students.


    "Little Luo!"


    "Little Luo Luo!"


    Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin desperately called out for Han Luo. Everyone looked at her. She lost consciousness after smelling the blood.


    Mo Yuan hastily strode forward and sat beside her. "I''ll take her to the infirmary. You guyse too but stay away from her until you get rid of the smell of blood," saying that he carried her in his arms. He excused himself from the Vice Principal and headed toward the infirmary.


    The Vice Principal red at the boy and then nced at Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin. "You two go to the infirmary and let the doctor take care of your wounds."


    "Yes, Vice Principal." Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming spoke in unison and followed Mo Yuan.


    The Vice Principal red at the arrogant boy once again and ordered, "And, you,e with me in my office,"


    The boy didn''t want to move but the guards pulled him with them. He screamed and threw some kicks but no one listened to him anymore. They didn''t care about him either.


    ------------


    It didn''t take time to regain her consciousness. Han Luo opened her eyes and found Mo Yuan sitting beside her bed. She recalled what happened. Remembering the bloody scene, she desperately clung onto him and asked anxiously, "Big brother Yuan where are big brother Ming and big brother Yujin?"


    Mo Yuan was startled by her action. He was relieved that she was awake. He assured her, "They are fine. Don''t worry about them. Take some rest. Do you want some water?"


    "No, no, I want to see them." Han Luo wouldn''t listen to him. Last time her uncle Han Changhong said that same thing and then she was never able to see her parents smiling at her and loving her. This time, no one could fool her.


    Taking note of her action, Mo Yuan said rather loudly, "Ah Luo wants to see you guys."


    Before she could understand what was happening, Tang Yujin and Han sheng Ming peeked inside.


    "Little Luo Luo, you are awake. You made your big brother worried," Han Sheng Ming came closer and pulled her in his embrace. His face, arms, and chest were already treated by the doctor. He also changed into his school uniform so that Han Luo wouldn''t smell blood.


    Han Luo held onto him tightly. Her head was in distress. She looked at him and asked in concern, "Are you all right? Are you hurt? Where does it hurt? You won''t die, will you?" While asking questions, her eyes reddened.


    Han Sheng Ming stroked her head andined, "Why are you cursing me to death, little Luo Luo? Don''t you love me anymore?" he sounded hurt.


    Han Luo looked guilty and responded, "I didn''t mean it that way¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming smiled and said, "I know. It''s fine. You don''t have to apologize for anything. We are fine. Don''t you know how strong we are?We won''t die easily."


    "That''s not true. Human life is so fragile¡­" Han Luo was all brave and strong but the only thing she feared was death. She wasn''t worried about her death; she was worried about the death of the people she cared about.. Needless to say that she still had nightmares of her parents dying right in front of her.

 Chapter 192 - VICE PRINCIPAL VS MRS. JONES

    Tang Yujin sat beside her and said, "Human life is indeed fragile. However, we won''t leave you as long as you don''t want to."


    Han Luo''s eyes welled up with tears. She nodded without a word.


    Han Sheng Ming suddenly questioned Tang Yujin, "Did that crazy guy look familiar to you? I think I saw him somewhere."


    Tang Yujin had a ck file with him. He opened it and answered, "You are not wrong. He is from your rival school. Last year, you won against his basketball team and got the trophy. Does it ring a bell?"


    As he showed the document inside the fine, Han Sheng Ming''s eyes widened in surprise. "I remember him now. He is Alexander Jones. He is sixteen years old and he ys basketball. He is also the vice-captain of the basketball team. No wonder he looked familiar."


    Tang Yujin closed the file and gave them detail, "He is the only son of the President of the Jones Corporation, Lawrence Jones. He is the heir of thepany which means we will meet in thepany parties from now on."


    Since they turned sixteen, they were told to attend business parties and connect with people. It will help them to connect with people and grow rtionships. When Han Luo turns sixteen, she will also have to do the same thing.


    Han Sheng Ming wondered, "I understand that he is a big shot like us but what was he doing here?"


    Tang Yujin replied, "He is supposed to get admitted to this school."


    Han Sheng Ming was stunned. "Huh? Is he crazy? If he really wanted to get admitted to this school why did he do such a thing?"


    "There could be only one reason. He doesn''t want to change his school," Mo Yuan spoke this time.


    Han Sheng Ming nodded in understanding. "That makes sense. So, he created this incident only because he didn''t want to study here. Good. If he stays here, I will make sure his life is in hell. Now I want to know what the Tigress is going to do now."


    ------------


    The Vice President was staring at Mrs. Rosaline Jones. She coldly asked, "Do you know what your son did?"


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones calmly said, "Vice Principal, I know what he did but he is still a child. There is no need to make it overdramatic-"


    "Overdramatic!" the Vice Principal pped her table. "Your son drove a car without a license, injured by students, nearly killed my two top students, punched a harmless student council member, and then began a fight with the top basketball yer of our school."


    She was seething in anger and asked in a low tone, "Let me ask you Mrs. Jones, are you a spy of another school trying to ruin the reputation of this school by sending your delinquent child here?"


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones was jolted in surprise as the Vice Principal snapped at her. Inside her mouth was dry. Her lips trembled as she opened her mouth and said, "Vice Principal, I know my son did something reckless. I can pay for their student''s medical fee and-"


    The Vice Principal didn''t let her finish. "Of course you will pay the medical fee but that doesn''t mean I won''t send your son to the police station."


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones became angrier. "Vice Principal! This is too much. I won''t ept that rude behavior-"


    The Vice Principal cut her off once again, "If you don''t want people to act rude in front of you then teach your son how to be a human. You may leave and forget about him attending this school. He almost killed my world famous students on the first day. I cannot allow him to my school for a second."


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones didn''t give up. She demanded, "I want to meet the students who got injured."


    The Vice Principal firmly said, "I won''t let a criminal''s doting mother meet them. I''m asking you politely to leave. Please don''t let me drag you out just like your son."


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones was kicked out of the Vice Principal''s room. Her face was red in shame. She looked at her son whose face was full of bruises and cuts. Her heart broke seeing his like that.


    She wanted to scold him but couldn''t. Instead of that, she softly retorted, "Alex, why did you take my car and did something like this? Do you like your parents being insulted by others?"


    Alexander Jones gazed at his mother and answered her seemingly soft tone, "Mom, you know I don''t want to transfer in this school. Why didn''t you tell father not to force me? If I didn''t do it today, you two would force me to attend this school."


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones shook her head helplessly. "Silly child, we did it because President Smith requested us to give Larry a helping hand. That''s why we wanted you to attend this school."


    Upon hearing his mother''s words, Alexander Jones frowned. "Larry? Why does Larry need a helping hand in the school?"


    "You didn''t know anything because you were in Canada. Listen," Mrs. Rosaline Jones lowered her voice and exined the whole situation, "Larry drugged two women in a nightclub and one of them was President Mo''s adopted daughter. His only son beat him up and sent him to the hospital. President Mo was upset about this incident and warned President Smith. President Mo''s son has two powerful friends who were also in the same school. However, Larry is all alone. If he starts going to this school aftering out of the hospital, do you think President Mo''s son and his friends will let him go?"


    Alexander Jones had a headache. ''Stupid Larry, if you wanted to sleep with a woman, you should have taken her in your house. Why did you go to a nightclub?''


    He asked his mother, "Why didn''t you tell me this sooner? If you did, I wouldn''t have done that."


    His mother snapped at him, "Don''t you dare to point your finger at me, son."

 Chapter 193 - THE VICE PRINCIPALS LAST BLOW

    When Alexander med his mother, Mrs. Rosaline Jones snapped at him, "Don''t you dare to point your finger at me, son. I''mpletely innocent. You came backst night and had dinner with us. Only then we could talk to you about your transfer. However, before we could tell you more than one sentence, you started to throw a tantrum, made your sister frightened and she couldn''t eat properlyst night. After that, you stormed into your room and didn''t give us any opportunity to talk. In the morning, you sneaked out from your room and stole my car. If you act like this how am I supposed to tell you?"


    "Damn it!" Alexander cursed under his breath. He was about to say something but the police arrived. They looked at the mother-son pair and stopped in front of them.


    There were two police officers. One of them asked him, "Are you Alexander Jones?"


    "I am," Alexander boldly said. He knew his parents would take care of everything.


    The police officer said, "We were reported that you don''t have a license and yet you drove a car and almost hurt students of this school. You have toe with us, son. We will ask you a few questions."


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones asked in anxiety, "Can''t I just call thewyer and settle it here?"


    "If it was possible, we wouldn''t be here, Mam. Please understand. Your son will be in good hands," the police officer politely said and left with Alexander.


    Mrs. Rosaline Jones called her familywyer and told him to go to the police station and then contacted her husband and told him everything. Her husband, Lawrence Smith nearly lost his temper and then called the Vice Principal.


    The Vice Principal heard what he had to say and then asked, "Tell me Mr. Jones, does your son dance and perform all over the world?"


    Mr. Lawrence Jones didn''t know how to answer this abrupt question. He hesitated before answering, "N-no¡­"


    The Vice Principal continued questioning, "Does your son y the piano?"


    "No, but-"


    "Is he good at controlling his temper and responsible for his job?" the Vice Principal inquired without holding back.


    "Uh-"


    The Vice Principal asked further, "Is he the team leader of a champion indoor basketball team?"


    "He is a basketball team leader but-"


    The Vice Principal gave thest blow, "What about study? Is he the top student in his ss?"


    "¡­" Mr. Lawrence Jones waspletely silent. He finally realized how ipetent his son was.


    "It looks like your son meets none of the criteria. How useless! And he still dares to harm my students who have these qualities. If something were to happen to them, would they turn into them and fulfill our school''s desire? Or will you produce children and make them like those students? If you can''t, cut the crap," the Vice Principal hung up the call. There was no reason for her to continue talking to this rubbish family. She waspletely pissed off.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Jones was taken to the police station, and soon after he did, thewyer arrived. After a few questions and a warning, the police had to let him go.


    Thewyer drove him to his house. On the way, he asked thewyer, "Do you know what happened to Larry?"


    Thewyer narrowed his eyes. "The son of President Luther Smith, yes I know him. He is your friend, isn''t he?"


    "Since you know everything, give me the information about who he drugged and who hit him. I''m curious about President Han''s son and the adoptive daughter," Alexander ordered.


    He knew Larry. Larry was a boy who always liked girls with good quality. He had dated many girls. He changed his girlfriend''s more than he changed his cell phones. For some reason, Alexander wanted to know which girl his friend was after.


    "As you wish," thewyer agreed.


    After reaching his house, he freshened up and had his dinner. Afterward, he got an email from thewyer. There was detailed information about Mo Yuan and his friends.


    However, he found little information about Han Luo. Thewyer tried his best but he could only gather Han Luo''s information after she was adopted by the Han Family. Before that, where she was, how she was, what she did, that information waspletely gone.


    Alexander was bewildered after seeing the pictures of three boys and one girl. He just met them in the schoolpound and fought against them. Even more shocking part was that his rival in the basketball team was one of them. At that time, he was so angry that he couldn''t recognize Han Sheng Ming even though he was wearing a jersey.


    An eerie smile crept on his lips. "Interesting¡­ I didn''t think we would meet so soon. It must be fate."


    Fate indeed yed an important role by making them meet like that.


    His eyesnded on Han Luo''s photo. In the picture, she was wearing a ballet dress. She was ready to perform. Her ck pearl like eyes were full of confidence and strength. Her beautiful white face was pure. Her ck shiny hair was darker than the new moon night. Her pink lips were rosier than any ripe fruit.


    Alexander let out a chuckle. "What¡­ is Larry now interested in pure girls? Unbelievable!" His finger tapped on the girl''s face. He recalled howposed she was even though she was facing death. She lost herposer after seeing Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming injured. She even fainted on the spot.


    ''So her weakness is her those two boys. Does she have feelings for them?'' Alexander wondered. He found several photos of her dancing in manypetitions and her modeling pictures. She looked like a new person in every picture. It was such a refreshing sight. "You have good taste, my friend. She is indeed intriguing."


    He recollected the incident of how Mo Yuan was hugging her so close to him. He narrowed his eyes. His eyes flickered in delight. "Is there any rectangle love story behind everything? All the boys are connected to her.. This is going to be so much fun from now on."

 Chapter 194 - A CHARM

    Tang Yujin was checking his cell phone as a member of the student council sent him a text. After reading the message, he dered, "It looks like our Vice Principal not only kicked him out but also sent him over to the police station."


    Han Sheng Ming looked very pleased. "That''s great. I was so mad at him and now I feel all better."


    Han Luo shared her opinion, "I don''t think he is in the police station now. His parents would never let him suffer."


    Tang Yujin sang along, "That''s true. If his parents were ideal, their son wouldn''t turn out to be a jerk like him."


    He nced at Han Luo and smiled. "Our little Luo has grown up. She understands lots of things."


    Han Luo spoke with confidence, "Certainly, do you know just how many kids I met in Paris like him? They are so annoying and the worst part is their parents don''t say anything to them thinking they will be polite after they grow up. I don''t know what they are thinking. I mean, how can a person suddenly change his character? Moreover, he isn''t taught how to be a polite person."


    Tang Yujin nodded in agreement. "I agree. It''s not possible. Nowadays children don''t understand like we did when we were children. We were used to going out, ying games and we also interacted with people. These days, children only look at mobile, iPhone,puter, video games, that''s it. Sometimes, I pity them for not having a colorful childhood like us."


    "We can only guide them to the right path. As long as I''m alive, nothing will go wrong." Han Sheng Ming proudly said.


    Han Luo and Tang Yujin chuckled.


    Mo Yuan interrupted, "We should head home before everyone starts worrying about us."


    "I think so too," Tang Yujin stood up. I''m going to bring my bag. Wait for me here." He didn''t dare to tell them to wait in the parking lot after what happened today.


    Han Sheng Ming also stood up. "I have to pack my stuff. Wait here."


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo''s bags were already in the car and so they stayed back.


    "I think I''ve stayed in bed long enough. If I continue resting, I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep tonight," Han Luo was about to get up.


    However, Mo Yuan stopped her. He inched closer and said, "I''ll take you."


    Han Luo declined his offer. "That''s not necessary. I didn''t injure my leg. I can walk."


    Mo Yuan''s right hand cupped her left cheek and gently said, "I don''t want you to walk." His left hand already went behind her back.


    "Oh, geez," Han Luo shyly circled her arms around his neck and ced her chin on his left shoulder.


    Mo Yuan was pleased with her action and put his right arm under her thigh and carried her out of the room. He took a detour path to reach the parking lot so that they wouldn''t have to meet students.


    In the parking lot, some students saw them and gawked at them. The chauffeur saw theming and without a word, he opened the door for them.


    Mo Yuan ced her on the seat and then sat beside her. After that, he sent a text to Tang Yujin and let him know that they were in the car.


    Since it was a limousine, there was enough space for ten people. Han Luo lied down on the seat and ced her head on Mo Yuan''s left thigh. She held onto his left hand and softly said, "Big brother Yuan, I was really scared today."


    There was no one around them. That''s why she wanted to share what was in her heart. When the car was about to crush her, she thought she would never be able to see her father, big brothers, Ma Rui, Noah, and others again. That thought frightened her.


    Mo Yuan squeezed her hand and caressed her hair with his right hand. "As long as I''m here, I won''t let anything harm you."


    "But I''m still scared¡­" her fear wasn''t unjust when she saw that money and power couldn''t bring back her father even after twelve years. He was still sleeping. Her father was so big and strong and yet he was unable to wake up. Mo Yuan was still youngpared to him. What could he do against such evil?


    Mo Yuan suggested, "Let me give you a charm."


    "A charm?" Han Luo blinked.


    "Hmm, a charm that will take your fear away from you," saying that he leaned forward and nted a small kiss on her forehead.


    Han Luo felt the softness of his lips and suddenly felt hot. The temperature of her face was rising. The sensation she felt was good. She had noints about it. On the contrary, it made her want more.


    As Mo Yuan was moved away from her, she hugged the back of his neck and gazed at him in the eyes. His dark eyes were too deep. She couldn''t fathom anyyer. She was drowning in his dark abyss while her mouth opened and uttered softly, "Big brother Yuan¡­ I need mo-"


    At that time, the door of the car abruptly opened and Han Sheng Ming got inside the car.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan quickly separated from each other.


    Han Sheng Ming saw them and asked, "Hey, why is little Luo Luo on yourp? Little Luo Luo,e to big brother Ming. I will let you sleepfortably."


    Han Luo hurriedly refused, "No, no, you are injured. I can''t burden you."


    Han Sheng Ming felt emotional. "My cute little sister cares for me so much."


    Han Luo''s heart was racing. Even now, her face was hot. She rubbed her cheeks.


    Mo Yuan saw her reaction and quietly observed her.


    Tang Yujin got inside the car and saw the awkward atmosphere. He asked curiously, "Did I miss something?"


    "N-nothing, it''s nothing," Han Luo stuttered as she replied.


    It made Tang Yujin more suspicious. He silently observed Han Luo and Mo Yuan.. None of them saw his change of expression.

 Chapter 195 - UNWANTED GUESTS

    When the car stopped in front of Han Luo''s house, Han Sheng Ming got out of the car prompting Han Luo to step out. As she was about to follow Han Sheng Ming and exit the car, Mo Yuan caught her wrist and stopped her from doing so.


    Han Luo paused and nced at him. "Is there something you want to tell me, big brother Yuan?" She was flustered by his sudden move but attempted to hide her feelings. His palm was scorching hot. The heat from his palm made her feel dizzy.


    "Don''t stay up toote. Go to bed early," Mo Yuan stated. He observed her for any obvious changes in her reaction. He stared intently at her with his dark eyes as if he could read her mind.


    Han Luo averted her gaze and quietly nodded. She slowly retracted her hand from his grasp and alighted from the car.


    Mo Yuan''s gaze followed her movements as she left. He watched her leave without taking his eyes away from her slender figure.


    Out of blue, Tang Yujin questioned him, "Something did happen, didn''t it?" He had been observing these two the whole time and finally opened his mouth.


    Mo Yuan kept looking at her till she disappeared inside the house. Only after that, he turned around and faced his friend. "Nothing important. Why do you ask?"


    "Little Luo looked flustered at that time. I''m sure it had something to do with you. Am I wrong?" His tone was calm but his eyes looked scary. He was interrogating his friend for the first time.


    Mo Yuan noticed his change of expression. He simply answered, "I just gave her a charm."


    Tang Yujin narrowed his eyes and inquired further, "What kind of charm?"


    Mo Yuan asked him back, "If you are so interested, why don''t you ask her? She might tell you."


    Tang Yujin stayed silent for a moment and then announced, "Xiao Yuan, you are my childhood friend and I have no grudges against you. I know that you are used to doing things in your own way. Whatever you do, you have your own reasons for doing so. I can forgive you and act as if nothing happened. However, if you hurt little Luo, I won''t spare you." His tone was threatening while his eyes were slightly chilly.


    ''Maybe that''s why people say not to anger quiet people,'' Mo Yuan thought. He solemnly pledged, "Thest thing I''ll ever do is to make her cry out of grievance."


    "You better remember that," Tang Yujin''s expression quickly changed and he warned his friend with a small smile as though nothing had happened.


    While they were talking about her, Han Luo was suffering at home.


    She went home and was about to go upstairs to call it a day. At this moment, the calling bell rang indicating the arrival of a guest.


    Normally, Noah would have opened the door but this time, Han Luo took the initiative. She was still absentminded and opened the door without even checking who it was.


    Right after she opened the door, a harsh p fell on her left cheek. The surprise p caught Han Luo off guard. She dazedly put her hand on her left cheek that was stinging at that moment.


    She lifted her eyes to notice that the attacker was still swinging her hand to continue the assault. When Han Luo recognized who it was, she was so shocked that she forgot to step away from her spot. As a result, she received yet another tight p on her other cheek.


    The ps were quite loud. Noah who was in the living room heard the crisp sounds and was instantly alerted. He sprinted toward the entrance. As he was nearing the door, he was greeted with an ear piercing shriek.


    "You b***h! How dare you use my husband''s money and have avish life? You manipted my husband and my only son. You took them away from me and you think you won''t be found out! I''ve raised you for years and this is how you repay me? It looks like I''ve raised a snake. Just like your mother, you are such a pest! Why didn''t you die with your mother, you damn rat?!"


    Needless to say who this voice belonged to.


    Du Liu was yelling her lungs out and she was continuously brandishing her hand to hit Han Luo.


    Han Luo took the first three ps as she stood therepletely dumbfounded as this situation unfolded. However, she came out of her stupor when she was hit for the third time and moved away from Du Liu.


    Her cheeks turned red due to Du Liu''s merciless strikes and her face was swollen pretty badly. On her white face, those obvious hand prints looked hideous, making her look quite pitiful.


    When Noah finally reached the door, he was momentarily stunned upon witnessing the scene in front of him. When he noticed that she was hurt, he hurriedly grabbed Han Luo by her shoulder and pulled her behind him. Afterward, He faced Du Liu.


    "Madam Han, this is not how you treat the mistress of this house," Noah''s voice was excessively cold.


    Previously, Noah was working under Ma Rui and then after leaving China, Han Changhong became his master.


    Two yearster when Han Luo came back to London, she changed the contract unofficially and made Noah her own butler. She was the one paying for him; so, logically speaking she was his boss now. When she turns eighteen after four years, she will officially be his employer.


    Du Liu looked like a crazy woman with her hair disheveled, eyespletely turned red and her winter clothes were untidy. Behind her were two Chinese girls who were none other than Ha Luilui and Han Wanwan.


    They were Han Sheng Ming''s infamous two younger sisters and Han Luo''s female cousins. When they looked around the house that Han Luo was currently living, their hearts were filled with jealousy and enmity. Their eyes were filled with so much envy which was very hard to go unnoticed.


    They cursed Han Luo in their minds. ''This s**t, how could she live in a house like this while we are stuck in China? Why the hell she has to get everything good when we rot in China? Such a grand house andvish lifestyle, it can only belong to us!''


    Meanwhile, Han Luo already overcame her shock and calmed down her unsettled heart. She silently observed her aunt and her female cousins. She was thinking of ways to deal with this unwanted disaster.


    She couldn''t do anything extreme as she had to think about her beloved uncle''s and Han Sheng Ming''s feelings. They took great care of her and her uncle was the one who bought this house for her.


    Although this brainless wife and daughters of her uncle barged in uninvited and hurt her, she couldn''t kick them out unceremoniously. They were her uncle''s family after all.


    [A/N: If it was Xue Lin, she wouldn''t think for the second time and kick them out as soon as possible.]


    What will Han Luo do now? How will she manage the situation?

 Chapter 196 - THE WRETCHED GIRL

    Du Liu let out augh in disbelief. "Mistress? Who are you calling mistress? Her? What right does she have? My husband paid for this house; which means I''m the mistress, not her. Letting her live in this house for so long is already beyond what we can approve. She should be happy that I haven''t thrown her out this instant."


    Nevertheless, she had faith that this house belonged to her husband, Han Changhong.


    Faced with her cynical behavior, Noah stayedposed and dered, "She has every single right she needs because the property is written under Miss Han Luo''s name. It is not yours, neither of your husband''s, no matter who paid for it."


    Du Liu''s face distorted with shock written all over her face now. ''What? My husband had bought a house for this s**t without discussing anything with me? And without my knowledge? How can I let them get away with this?''


    She refused to acknowledge this and decided to fight against them. "I don''t believe it. Show me the documents." She couldn''t believe that her husband would be dumb enough not to name the house in their son''s name.


    Noah calmly stated, "We aren''t in obligation to follow yourmands here, Madam Han. However, If you insist that you should see those documents and confirm with your own eyes, you have to ask Madam Mo because she is currently Miss Han Luo''s guardian. You have no right to interfere with her personal affairs!" In the end, his tone became colder.


    Du Liu''s expression changed. ''How can I forget that this wretched girl has Madam Mo as her backing? I''m incapable to deal with that hindrance of a backing of hers. If that''s how it is, I cannot let this girl live alone.''


    She began to set a n. ''Firstly, I must do something to stay in this house, and afterward, I have to think of ways to make this girl get out of the house on her own ord.''


    As she thought that, she retorted back trying to object, "I have raised her for years. I have every right-"


    Noah immediately interrupted cutting her off in the mid sentence, "The one who raised her was me and I was hired by Madam Mo. I have evidence of how you and your daughters had abused her in the past. I''m not working under your husband. If you try to raise your hand on my mistress for even one more time I''m more than capable to do my all to send you behind the bars." He was openly threatening her.


    Du Liu didn''t trust his words. She rudely asked, "Then who are you working under?"


    Noah announced, "I''m working under my mistress, Miss Han Luo."


    Du Liu''s lips twitched with a mocking smile. "Heh! I see she got some money on her pocket and trying to show her authority when she is only fourteen." Her eyesnded on Han Luo who was behind Noah.


    She taunted her, "I saw how you exposed your body and danced like a s**t to seduce people. Didn''t you do modeling too? Tell me, how much did you earn after sleeping with those people? I hope you earned enough because you have to pay me back for the clothes, food, dollhouse, and everything you have spent from my husband''s ount."


    "Madam Han!"


    "Mommy!"


    Noah and Han Sheng Ming both shouted at the same time. Noah was so angry that blue veins popped on his forehead and Han Sheng Ming was stunned speechless at his mother''s behavior.


    Han Sheng Ming who came downstairs right after hearing themotion witnessed his beloved mother acting like a mad person speaking profanities to his cousin little Luo. He can''t believe his own ears. He stood there stumped to his feet not knowing how to react in this scenario.


    When the mother and daughters heard his loud exmation, they were so happy to the point they missed to recognize the difference in his call.


    Han Wanwan was the first to break the silence and called out to her brother in joy, "Brother Ming!"


    "Sheng Ming!" immediately Du Liu cried out agitatedly. Du Liu''s eyes watered when she saw her son eight yearster. Her expression changed and motherly love filled her eyes.


    She walked past Noah and Han Luo and held Han Sheng Ming''s arms. "My son, how are you doing? Why are you so busy that you can''t even call home? I was so worried about you."


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t melt under his mother''s love. He frowned and gazed at his mother in astonishment.


    He opened his mouth and voiced his disapproval, "Mommy, how can you talk to Han Luo like that? Aren''t you ashamed to nder her with such dirty words? She is merely fourteen years old. How can you be so harsh toward her? What did she ever do to you that you have to be hard on her to such an extent?"


    Du Liu was startled by Han Sheng Ming''s protest. She was finally able to meet her one and only son after so many years. The first thing he did after their long separation was not hugging her but speaking on behalf of that wretched girl.


    He didn''t even ask her how she had been all these years. Instead of that, he raised his voice against his mother and took the side of the person she hated the most.


    She stuttered, "S-Sheng Ming, how can you talk to your mother like that? I''m your mother!"


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t help but raise his voice even more, "I know who you are and that''s why I''m upset that you''re spouting such words. Only narrow minded people with no ss and no education speak in that way. Mommy, I''m greatly disappointed in you."


    He liked Han Luo more than his biological sisters and he spoiled her more than anyone else. However, time and again he was hurt because of the hurtful actions of his mother and sisters'' toward his one and only favorite sister during his childhood.


    Although Han Luo never med him for his mother and sisters'' actions, he felt guilty, and sometimes, he even had a hard time facing Han Luo.


    However, the people who should be guilty didn''t seem guilty at all.


    Du Liu seemed hurt. "My son, why are you talking to me like this? Is it because of that b**ch Luo? After she came to our house, you and your fatherpletely changed."


    "We didn''t change mommy!" Han Sheng Ming protested. "None of us did. It was you who suddenly became cruel and harsh. Do you know how scared I was during my childhood in China? How insecure I''d feel when I was living with you? It''s all because of you! Whenever I went out I was afraid that you or Luilui and Wanwan would harm little Luo."


    Han Sheng Ming looked deeply hurt as he spoke. He didn''t detest his mother and he couldn''t. He couldn''t despise his mother who was doing evil and harming his cousin. It made him feel helpless. He hated himself for that.


    Du Liu''s voice trembled. "I-I changed? Did I be cruel and harsh? It was your father who gave that Luo more priority than you and your sisters. He forgot his own children!" She looked like she was going insane.


    Han Sheng Ming shouted, "At that time Luo lost her parents, mommy! She was supposed to be loved by all of us! She was only a two year old kid! What did you do to her when you were supposed to care for her, do you remember?"

 Chapter 197 - WHATS NEEDED TO BE DONE

    "So, all of you think it''s my fault huh? I''m bad, I''m evil. But that''s not how it is, alright? You are all bewitched. You are bewitched by that sl*tty girl. I won''t spare her," saying that Du Liu raised her hand trying to p Han Luo again. Her expression was vicious like a snake wanting to attack its prey.


    Han Luo was listening to their conversation and internally med herself. In spite of being innocent, she had to shoulder this unreasonable burden. She couldn''t remember how her uncle''s family was before she had the car ident.


    However, she could understand this much that after she went to Han Mansion, her uncle''s family wasn''t peaceful and it was only because of her existence in their family. She hung her head and didn''t move away. She was ready to take another hit thinking she deserved it.


    But the pnded on Han Sheng Ming''s cheek. Could Han Sheng Ming let his mother hurt his beloved sister in front of him? He had to step in. The p was so forceful that his cheek was scratched by his mother''s sharp nails and blood dripped from his injury.


    Han Luo was not able toprehend the current situation in time and even before she could register what happened, Noah pushed her behind him to protect her. She didn''t see that Han Sheng Ming took the blow for her.


    Even Noah didn''t have the time to think that the boy would shield Luo from the p. He thought that he would be receiving it. He didn''t expect for Han Sheng Ming toe forward at the unexpected moment to take the hit.


    "S-Sheng... Sheng Ming!" Du Liu was horrified. She didn''t predict that something like that could happen. It was the first time she had ever hit her beloved son.


    Han Sheng Ming''s cheek stung. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain silently. He touched his injured cheek and felt something moist on his fingers. He gazed at his hand and saw blood.


    ''My mommy ps little Luo like that. She must have been in pain but never said anything. I''m such a pathetic older brother.'' As he thought that, he felt something squeezing his heart tightly making him unable to breathe.


    He slowly nced at his mother whose face was full of disbelief and panic. He suddenly realized what''s needed to be done. He quietly asked, "Are you happy now?"


    Du Liu was flustered. "Wh-what? Sheng Ming I-"


    Han Sheng Ming steadily said, "I just realized how merciless you are to a child. Mommy, you are like a viin stepmother who hurts children. I don''t want to associate with you any longer. I don''t want to see you and your daughters again."


    Du Liu''s eyes widened in shock. She objected, "What are you talking about Sheng Ming? They are your sisters!" She suddenly had a bad feeling about her son''s serene attitude.


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head. "Not anymore. People like them cannot be my sisters.Just look at them how they are taking things without permission when those things don''t belong to them." He pointed at his sisters.


    Everyone looked at Han Luilui and Han Wanwan. They were checking the expensive showpieces and decorations, and taking whatever they liked and putting them in their bags.


    Han Luilui casually turned around and saw them looking at her. She didn''t feel guilty and shrugged. "I''m just taking something that belongs to my brother. Can''t I even take them? Please, don''t you think so cheap. We are family."


    Han Sheng Ming chuckled. "Family¡­ right, family." He clenched his fists and dered, "From now on, we are not family. I don''t want to see you guys and if I see you anywhere I will act as if I don''t know you. If youe here again and make a ruckus, I will personally call the police. Now get out. I had enough for today."


    Du Liu eximed, "Sheng Ming!" She never even dreamed of a day like this toe when her lovely son would utter such harsh words to her.


    Han Sheng Ming exploded, "Get out! Don''t you understand Chinese? I''m going to tell daddy what you did today. So, prepare yourself for it."


    He was on the verge of breaking down. He couldn''t take it anymore. He looked at Noah and tiredly said, "Noah, see them out."


    "dly," Noah replied. He politely told Du Liu, "Madam Han, I will escort you and your daughters out. I hope not to see you anywhere near mydy and mistress in the future."


    Du Liu''s face turned pale. "But then, where will we stay? I thought we would be staying here. Sheng Ming, you are not heartless enough to throw us out, right?"


    Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth and tried his utmost not to falter. "How can I show mercy to people who harmed us? I learned from my mother not to show mercy to the innocents, but mommy isn''t even innocent, is she?"


    "Sheng Ming," Du Liu cried out.


    Han Luilui and Han Wanwan also didn''t want to look for a hotel to stay in the cold weather. The worst part was, they didn''t know English very well and used a mobile trantion application to get in here.


    Han Luiluiined, "Brother Ming, how can you be so heartless? Did you change because you stayed with Xiao Luo? And, Xiao Luo, you are living off my daddy''s money and yet you refuse to let us stay. Where are your morals?"


    Han Wanwan snickered and ridiculed Han Luo, "Maybe she lost her morality when she was a model."


    The girls sneered at her.


    Han Luo was also feeling tired. She sighed and said, "Let them stay in the guest room-"


    Han Sheng Ming interjected, "No, I will call a hotel and book a triple-bed room. After that, I will call a taxi."


    Du Liu and her daughters'' eyes were sparkling when they heard Han Luo agreeing to let them stay.. However, their hope was crushed by Han Sheng Ming.

 Chapter 198 - HOW HAN LUO FELT

    cing two ice bags on either of her cheeks, Han Luo was sitting at the table thinking about the events that unfolded just some moments ago.


    Beside her, maid Eva had already covered Han Sheng Ming''s cheek with a bandage after applying some ointment.


    The living room was pin drop silent. Everyone was quiet. Truthfully, no one had the slightest mood to strike a conversation.


    Sophia came into the room along with a tray from the kitchen. She ced two sses of freshly squeezed orange juice on the table. She nced at the children and sighed.


    It had been ten minutes since Du Liu had left the house along with Han Luilui and Han Wanwan.


    Just as Han Sheng Ming said, he took things into his hands to book hotel rooms and called a taxi for his mother and sisters.


    After they left, Noah brought the first aid box to take care of Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming''s wound.


    Eva was diligent and good at patching up injuries. After she was done, she left the children alone in the living room.


    Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming were both silent. None of them talked. They didn''t know how to approach each other. Both of them were feeling uneasy which led to the current awkward silence.


    In the end, Han Luo decided that it was better to break this difiting atmosphere and made a move first.


    She reached out and took Han Sheng Ming''s right hand in hers and patted slowly as if reassuring him. It seemed like she was trying to say that everything would be alright.


    Han Sheng Ming who was still pondering about the turn of events nced at her upon the thoughtful gesture and then lowered his eyes in contemtion.


    Han Luo softly started, "Big brother Ming, I''m sorry. Because of me you-"


    When he heard her apologize, Han Sheng Ming couldn''t stay calm anymore. He didn''t want to hear her continue her self-ming speech and immediately interjected, "Little Luo Luo, don''t say that, or I will me myself even more."He sounded like a wounded animal.


    Han Luo ced her head on his shoulder. She stated, "Big brother Ming, there is no need to me yourself. You know it''s not your fault." She tried to reassure him.


    "It''s not your fault either." Han Sheng Mingmented.


    Han Luo bit her lower lip and said with a crestfallen expression, "But if I hadn''te to live with your family in the first ce, things would have been considerably different than our current predicament."


    The thing that hurt her most was the fact that because of her, her most favorite older brother and uncle couldn''t have a warm, peaceful family. She could care less about others.


    Han Sheng Ming frowned and turned to face her. He looked extremely serious while he asked, "Are you implying that you should have lived in an orphanage?"


    Han Luo moved away from him and shook her head in denial. She mumbled imperceptibly, "Maybe a nanny would be fine. I could have managed my living fine with a nanny."


    If she stayed at her home with a nanny, things would be a lot different. She knew that thinking like that wouldn''t change anything but she couldn''t help herself.


    Han Sheng Ming''s temper rose at her words. "Come on little Luo, you cannot say this. My daddy is your legal guardian. How can he let his only niece stay with a nanny? And I would never expect that."


    Han Luo shook her head. "Still I don''t like it when you argue with your mother. She really loves you."


    "But she is in the wrong," Han Sheng Ming protested. He couldn''t find a reason why Han Luo was supporting his mother after experiencing such horrible things.


    Han Luo persuaded him, "Big brother Ming, you don''t understand. She gave birth to you. She raised you. She never hurt you, nor will she ever harm you. You should never be hard on her let alone kick her out of the house."


    As a person who had lost her loving mother, she knew the pain of not having a mother. She would do anything and face any difficulty if she was given a chance to have her mother back.


    Han Luo didn''t want her beloved big brother to go through such despair and regret his hasty decisionter.


    Han Sheng Ming grabbed her shoulders and shook her. "Didn''t mommy hurt you? Look at your face. How can you still take her side?"


    Han Luo disagreed. "I''m not taking her side. It''s just¡­ All I''m saying that if someone hurts me, I can deal with them. But if you and uncle continue being good to me and get on the bad side of your family, it''ll be very difficult for me to fight for justice."


    Han Sheng Ming looked at her steadily and asked solemnly, "Are you telling me that you want to fight for yourself alone?"


    Han Luo squeezed a small smile. "Who said I''m alone. I have Noah, big brother Yuan and big brother Yujin with me. They won''t let me suffer."


    "I want you to share your hardship with me too," he desperately said.


    Han Luo responded, "Big brother Ming, I think you are mistaking something. As long as you and uncle are by my side, I won''t suffer. I know you are shielding me and that''s more than enough."


    She added, "Just wait another four years. I''ll be a grown-up. Then, I can support myself on my own. That''s why I''m telling you that you don''t need to fight against your mother to support me."


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t believe her words. "Is that really enough?"


    She sweetly replied, "You are already supporting me more than I needed and I''m very grateful for that."


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head andmented, "Little Luo, you are just too good to people."


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone who is your family." What Han Luo said was true.


    However, it didn''t mean that she would let go of those three; Du Liu, Han Luilui, and Han Wanwan. She didn''t raise her voice today because she was feeling responsible for taking all the affection of her uncle and her cousin for herself.


    She has no interest in fighting against Du Liu. Firstly, she won''t raise her hand against an elder who is Han Sheng Ming''s mother no matter how lowly she was, she has her own principles; and second, she won''t stoop to her level.


    Yet, it doesn''t mean that she will let go of Han Luilui and Han Wanwan if they dare to harm her. She isn''t a Mother Theresa forgiving people who scheme against her.


    Not to mention, she was greatly pleased when Han Sheng Ming stood by her side. She wanted to provoke Du Liu but controlled herself.


    Han Sheng Ming said, "I will do as you said but you have to promise me something."


    "What is it?" She curiously asked.


    He said with resolve, "Promise me that you won''t let them go if they hurt you or I will personally hunt them down even if they are my family. Don''t forget that you are my family too."


    Han Luo chuckled. "Okay, I promise. My big brother Ming is too cool." She gave him a thumbs-up.


    Han Sheng Ming told her, "Enough! Don''t talk too much. Isn''t your mouth hurting from talking so much? I feel like cutting off my cheek so that it wouldn''t sting anymore. Mommy is so energetic, geez."


    "Does it hurt too much?" Han Luo reached out and touched his cheek over the bandage.


    Han Sheng Ming shivered. "Ah! Don''t touch."


    "Oh, sorry," Han Luo retracted her hand. She pondered deeply for a while and then said, "Big brother Ming, I decided that I''ll do a part-time job."


    Han Sheng Ming blinked. "Huh? Why is that? Do you need money? You can ask daddy-"


    She shook her head. "No, not that I need money. I know that uncle had forked out half of his fortune to buy this house for me. I want to pay him back."


    "Little Luo, don''t do this¡­" Han Sheng Ming wanted to voice out his father''s affection and responsibility toward her. He didn''t want his little sister to shoulder these burdens. In his opinion, she could depend on him and his father, and they would fend off every obstacle in her path.


    However, she was not going to let anything change her mind. "Let me grow up, big brother Ming.. Let my daddy and uncle be proud of me," her tone was pleading but her ck orbs were shining with determination.

 Chapter 199 - YOU WILL FIND OUT SOON ENOUGH

    **Two monthster ¨C


    "Look this way Lou''er¡­ turn to the right¡­ lower your eyes a little bit¡­ I need an energetic smile¡­ another pose¡­" Ma Rui snapped hundreds of shots in a minute.


    Han Luo did exactly what she was told. Sometimes, she would give some unexpected pose.


    She was wearing a yellow-orange top, blue denim shorts, and a pair ofcy sandals. Her hair was tied in two ponytails. She had a ss of mango juice on her right hand and she was holding an umbre with her other hand. She was wearing a pair of small sunflower top earrings and rainbow colored bracelets upied her left wrist.


    Her ck pearl like eyes shone in the light making her look like a youthful child with a bright future. Her white teeth were whiter than diamonds. Everyone could see her as an energetic, cheerful teenager ¨C a perfect model for the advertisement.


    She was working for a summer advertisement. In London, spring had only arrived but thepanies already started to prepare for summer. Han Luo signed the contract with Ma Rui''s help and had been working for two days straight. Ma Rui was the photographer.


    "That''s better¡­ excellent pose¡­ swirl twice¡­ that''s it¡­ great job sweetie!" Ma Rui excitedly said.


    "Miss Luo is really good at this job. Why doesn''t she apply for professional modeling?" an employee from thepanymented. She came here to observe today''s work.


    Ma Rui''s assistant Dahlia whispered, "I heard that she is only fourteen and doing it only for a hobby. She is already a professional dancer. She is good at both dancing and modeling. If it was me, I would have a hard time choosing which career she should take."


    The employee nodded in understanding. "I see, that''s how it is. She has a great figure for a model. She will do better in the future. I hope she chooses the right path."


    Han Luo had been working under Ma Rui for two months now. As promised, she had worked exclusively for Ma Rui. However, after working for Ma Rui after one month, she became quite popr and started to get job offers and some agency also connected her.


    Ma Rui didn''t let her join anypany since she didn''t trust show biz. She rejected those agencies and personally chose job offers for Han Luo. Since Han Luo was still under-aged and Ma Rui was her legal guardian, Ma Rui signed the contracts for her.


    Han Luo came back to Londonst year and she would turn fifteen this year. The more she was growing up, the more she felt excited.


    "Okay, done! That was perfect Luo''er. You are the best!" Ma Rui never wasted a chance to praise her cute little girl.


    Han Luo grinned at her. "It''s because you are a great photographer, mom."


    Han Luo changed her clothes and removed her makeup. She wore her casual sleeveless top with a cotton shirt and a pair of jeans.


    She came out of the room and dered. "Mom, I''m ready."


    "All right sweetie, let''s go." Ma Rui packed her bag and they left the building along with her.


    In the parking lot, they met Mo Yuan. He was wearing a violet t-shirt and a pair of ck pants. He calmly stood in his position with his striking features.


    The seventeen year old boy caught lots of attraction. Girls were looking at him shyly and some even wanted to take photos with him. However, he coldly red at them and they retreated like a scared bunny.


    [A/N: Mo Yuan Turned 17 this year.]


    "Big brother Yuan!" Han Luo grinned at him childishly and ran toward him.


    Mo Yuan saw her running toward him and his lips curled up. He waited for her toe closer and asked, "Did you do your best today?"


    Han Luo replied, "Yes! I have worked very hard and gave my all!" She secured his right arm and asked, "Big brother Yuan, what did you bring for me today?"


    Mo Yuan handed her a packet and responded, "I have brought your favorite strawberry smoothie."


    "Yes! Thank you, big brother Yuan!" Han Luo smiled ear to ear and took the packet. She took out the smoothie from it and started to suck the pipe.


    "Xiao Yuan, didn''t you say you would bete tonight?" Ma Rui came closer and asked. She was satisfied with the rtionship between his son and Han Luo.


    "I have something to do," he casually answered. "You can go home first. I will take Ah Luo with me."


    Ma Rui had no reason to refuse. "Okay, be careful and send her back to her home before youe back or I won''t forgive you." She warned her son.


    "Mom, I''m not a kid anymore," Han Luo dejectedly said.


    Ma Rui replied, "I know you are not a kid but you are so pretty that I''m afraid people will kidnap you."


    "Geez, mom!" Han Luo puffed her cheeks.


    "All right kids, I''m going home." Ma Rui got inside her car and drove away.


    Han Luo looked at Mo Yuan and asked, "Big brother Yuan, where are you taking me?"


    "You will find out soon enough. Let''s go," he mysteriously responded to her question only to make her more curious. He reached out his hand and Han Luo took it. They walked in the opposite direction of where Ma Rui left.


    They walked for several minutes until Han Luo got impatient. This area was quiet and not so many people were walking around here. She impatiently asked, "Big brother Yuan, where are we going? Why does it seem like that the road will never end?"


    "Won''t it be better?" Mo Yuan asked her back. Before she could retort, he paused in his track and said, "Wait here for a minute." Saying that he went inside the shop hat was right beside them.


    Han Luo looked at the name of the shop. It didn''t look like an ordinary shop. She stepped forward to go inside just then she heard a small noise.


    Han Luo stopped and gazed at the corner of the shop wearily. There was a dark alley beside the shop.


    She silently stepped forward and carefully peeked. At first, she couldn''t see anything. However, when her eyes adjusted to the dark, she saw several men were covering a man''s mouth and using a sharp de to kill him!


    **Had to change 1 year to 2 months or the whole plot would go upside down and I wouldn''t know how to deal with it.. Sorry about the mistake and I will make sure that it won''t happen again in the future.

 Chapter 200 - SHE WITNESSED SOMETHING BRUTAL

    [A/N: 200 CHAPTER! YAY!!! >.< ]


    Han Luo''s eyes widened in horror as she saw several men grabbing onto a struggling man. The person couldn''t scream as his mouth was covered with a piece of cloth. She could only hear his muffled sound.


    Two men took out daggers in their hands and relentlessly stabbed him. There was no hesitation in their movements and they brutally jabbed the daggers on his body.


    The poor man moved a couple of times and then finally stilled. Those killers stopped butchering him when they realized that he had died. They threw the body in the darkest corner. It was a neat job. It didn''t look like it was the first time they did it. They weren''t just simple thugs.


    Han Luo felt chills run down her spine. It was spring but she shivered like a puppy in the winter. Her legs turned to jelly. She couldn''t move. Her heart shook like a balloon.


    For the first time, she saw something brutal. It was a good thing that in the darkness she couldn''t see any blood or she would have fainted on the spot.


    Her mind was still in a daze and she had yet to figure out what she was supposed to do. Just then, someone called out from behind.


    "Ah Luo, what are you doing?"


    Han Luo was jolted and turned around. She saw Mo Yuan standing behind her with a confused look.


    Seeing that blood drained from her face, he became worried. He stepped closer and asked, "Ah Luo, why do you look like that?"


    "N-nothing, just¡­ let''s get out of here. Quickly!" Han Luo stuttered in a low tone and dragged Mo Yuan out of that ce. The only thing that came to her mind as they had to escape before the killers realized that they had a witness.


    Her nails were digging onto his arm. Mo Yuan gave her a quick observant look but said nothing. He turned around to see where she was standing before but saw nothing suspicious. He couldn''t imagine what made a brave heart like her such a scaredy cat.


    They strolled thirty five minutes straight in the crowded area. Although it was eight in the evening, the sun was not in a hurry to go down. It was taking its sweet time.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t keep up with Han Luo''s silence and nervousness anymore and paused on his track making her stop from walking.


    "I think we havee far enough. Ah Luo, what''s bothering you?" Mo Yuan gently asked. He had never seen her frightened like before.


    Han Luo witnessed a murder for the first time in her life. Maybe her young age andck of experience both yed a role or maybe it had nothing to do with it, she was scared out of her wits.


    She never had such a horrifying experience before and she had no interest in experiencing something like that in the future. She wished to forget everything she had just seen. If there was a chance for her to rewrite her memory, she would have done that by now.


    Han Luo didn''t respond to Mo Yuan''s question. She was too busy to ovee her fear. She desperately looked around and found out that they were in ChinaTown. Seeing a familiar area, Han Luo calmed down a little. She pulled Mo Yuan to her favorite restaurant.


    Han Luo chose a private room for them and sat down. She poured a ss of water and gulped it down. One ss of water wasn''t enough to moisten her dry throat. She chugged down another ss of water.


    Finally, after being in a familiar ce, she rxed her body. She leaned forward and put her head on her knees. She took deep breaths to calm her racing heart.


    Mo Yuan sat across the table. He quietly observed her. The waiter came and he ordered for both of them. After he left, Han Luo still didn''t move from her position.


    In the end, Mo Yuan helplessly told her, "Ah Luo, you have to speak up or I won''t know what to do."


    Han Luo slowly raised her head. Her face gained some colors but her eyes turned red.


    Mo Yuan hardly saw her crying. Thest time she wailed in his arms was three years ago in Paris. He moved beside her and cupped her face. He put on a serious expression and asked, "Ah Luo, what happened? Who hurt you?"


    Han Luo bit down her lower lip, unable to voice out her worry. She could be young but maybe she had watched too many action movies, she knew that she shouldn''t drag her big brother Yuan to the danger.


    She reached out and held his left arm. She squeezed his arm and mumbled. "Big brother Yuan, I feel sick."


    "Sick?" Mo Yuan checked her temperature by touching her forehead. Her body was colder that was unusual. He asked, "Do you have low pressure? Is your head spinning? What about your heart? Can you breathe properly? Should I take you to the hospital?"


    Han Luo shook her head and deeply looked at him in the eyes. "No, no, you don''t have to do anything. Just stay by my side, okay? I don''t need anything else."


    Mo Yuan tenderly stroked her head and inquired, "But why do you suddenly feel sick? Could it be you are working too hard these days?"


    Han Luo averted her gaze. She couldn''t say ''yes'' or ''no''. She only tightened his grip on him.


    Mo Yuan quietly stated, "I will tell mom to reduce your work if you can''t take it."


    Although he didn''t believe that she was feeling sick because of her work pressure, he pretended to go along with her. He wasn''t dumb enough to trust her words when she looked like she had seen a ghost. Even if she didn''t see a ghost, she at least saw something that made a touch girl like her curl up in fear. He tried to visualize what she had seen.


    Han Luo tugged his sleeve and softly asked, "Big brother Yuan, can I sleep at your house tonight? I don''t want to go home."

 Chapter 201 - STAYING AT MO YUANS PLACE

    Han Luo softly requested, "Big brother Yuan, can I sleep at your house tonight? I don''t want to go home."


    Whenever she was around Mo Yuan, she would be assured and she would feel safe. That''s why whenever she was anxious about something, she would try to stay beside him. His presence was enough tofort her.


    Mo Yuan paused and then patted her head. He controlled his expression and stated in a deep voice, "My house is also your house. You don''t need to ask for permission to go to your own house. You can go there anytime you want and do whatever you want."


    Han Luo looked at him and gave him a forced smile. "Thank you big brother Yuan." She seemed slightly relieved.


    Nothing missed from Mo Yuan''s observant eyes but he decided not to force her for now. She didn''t look like she had ovee her fear.


    When the timees, he will eventually find out what happened that made her frightened. Therefore, he took his time dying.


    The meals were served soon after that. Mo Yuan served her a bowl of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall stew.


    The soup or stew consists of quail eggs, bamboo shoots, scallops, sea cucumber, abalone, shark fin, fish maw, chicken, Jinhua ham, pork tendon, ginseng, mushrooms, and taro. Some recipes require up to thirty main ingredients and twelve condiments. It takes two days to prepare this dish.


    Han Luo had liked this soup ever since she was young. Ma Rui took her along with Mo Yuan to have this dish.


    Han Luo looked better when she tasted her favorite spicy roasted duck. She liked spicy food and Mo Yuan knew it. That''s why he ordered extra spicy roasted duck. Unlike before, she didn''t talk much and only concentrated on eating whatever she was given.


    Other times, she would haveined if she was forced to eat too much. This time, she dazedly finished her meal.


    When they finished their meal, they went back to Mo Yuan''s house.


    "Luo''er wants to stay here! Good! Very good! Luo''er you shoulde here and spend some time with me often." Ma Rui was happy knowing that Han Luo wanted to stay here on her own.


    "All right, mom," Han Luo agreed.


    Last year, when Martha reported to her that Han Luo was drunk and Mo Yuan carried her in his room Ma Rui was thrilled. She pestered Mo Yuan for a week to find out if he made any move. However, he didn''t utter a single word about that night.


    Thinking that her son was a dull wood, Ma Rui gave up interrogating him. Since then, she kept advising her son to make a move and invited Han Luo to her house countless times. And yet, to disappoint her, their rtionship didn''t sprout the way she wanted.


    Han Luo dragged her tired body to upstairs. Her room was situated right beside Mo Yuan''s room. She took a bath and changed into a cotton nightshirt. Afterward, she went to bed and tried to sleep.


    However, she kept recalling the incident that happened not too long ago. She turned around multiple times and squeezed her eyes shut. But it didn''t work. After that, she faced the bed and covered her head with the pillow. It didn''t help her to forget it either.


    Later, she couldn''t take it anymore. She got out of the bed and timidly went out of her room.


    The house waspletely dark and quiet. She wasn''t afraid of darkness usually but today was a bit different. She shivered and hurriedly walked to the direction of Mo Yuan''s room.


    She stood in front of his door and knocked on the door cautiously. She was having a hard time standing in the darkness. She felt like someone woulde behind her and stab her with a knife.


    When she didn''t hear any sounding from his room, she turned the doorknob and went inside his room. She closed the door behind her and sighed in relief. Cold sweats formed on her forehead. She licked her dry lips out of nervousness.


    Mo Yuan''s room was dark and there was no sign of anyone moving.


    ''Did he fall asleep? What time is it?'' She didn''t know the time. She opened her mouth and softly called out, "Big brother Yuan."


    She didn''t know that Mo Yuan had yet to fall asleep. He was thinking of today''s incident. He wished to surprise her by giving her a special kind of traditional choctes that could only be shared between couples. That''s why he left her outside the shop and went inside by himself.


    However, after he bought the choctes, he was the one who ended up being surprised by Han Luo''s behavior. She looked ghastly pale as if she had seen something terrifying. He had no idea what could make her scared like that.


    As he was pondering, he heard someone knock on his door. At first, he thought that he might have imagined it. So, he didn''t reply. However, the door of his room suddenly opened.


    Mo Yuan frowned. He thought, ''I should have locked the door before I came to bed.''


    However, after a moment of silence, a soft voice called out his name. Mo Yuan instantly sat up on the bed and turned on the bedside table. The dark room was illuminated with a dim light and he saw Han Luo was wearing a strap-sleeved white cotton night top that covered her upper thigh. She was barefooted. Her hair was disheveled and her face was pale.


    Mo Yuan asked, "Ah Luo, what''s wrong?" He didn''t think that she woulde to him. Then again, it wasn''t the first time she came to meet him at night.


    Han Luo quietly muttered, "Big brother Yuan, I cannot sleep alone. Can L¡­ sleep with you tonight?"


    Mo Yuan gazed at her for a couple of minutes and his dark eyes gradually deepened.. Unknown to her, his eyes flickered as he reached out his right hand and stated in a deep voice, "Ah Luo,e here."

 Chapter 202 - SHE CANNOT SLEEP

    Mo Yuan''s dark eyes flickered with fire. He slowly reached out his right hand and beckoned her in a deep voice, "Ah Luo,e here."


    Han Luo gingerly stepped forward with light steps as if she was trying not to make any sounds.


    Upon reaching the bed, she stealthily pushed theforter aside and sat beside him. Without caring much, she simply dived into his arms. She wrapped her arms around him and buried her face on his left shoulder.


    Mo Yuan held her close with his both arms. After a moment, he pulled her closer in his embrace to adjust her posture so that she could sitfortably on hisp.


    Afterward, he kissed her left temple and questioned tenderly, "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep?"


    "No," Han Luo shook her head and mumbled, "I''m scared."


    Mo Yuan leaned backward and ced the back of his head on the soft pillows. He inquired in his low and deep voice, "What are you scared of? Tell me. Maybe I can help you ovee it."


    Han Luo didn''t want to tell him. So, she changed the subject, "It''s nothing much. I just want to sleep. Help me to fall asleep."


    Mo Yuan asked her ever so gently, "What made you restless which resulted in thisck of sleep of yours? Ah Luo, won''t you tell me?"


    He wished he could take away all her worries and make her smile without any care in this world. But, this heartless little girl didn''t want to share them with him.


    "Big brother Yuan, It''s not that I don''t want to tell you," She paused and avoided his piercing eyes. She calmed herself a bit and continued, "It''s for your own good. Don''t force me." She was afraid that she would put him in more dangerous situations.


    "Oh? You won''t tell me for my sake." Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Too bad Ah Luo. When it is about you, I want to know every single thing that concerns you."


    He slightly turned his body and abruptly pushed her onto the bed. Pressed underneath him, she stared at him unblinking with surprise evident in her big eyes.


    He cupped her left cheek and stated, "If it''s dangerous, you need to tell me everything that happened. I will never let you face danger alone, Ah Luo."


    "But then¡­" Han Luo halted and didn''t speak further. Under his intense gaze, she averted her eyes again.


    The dim light was perfectly illuminating her structure and facial expression. Her shiny ck hair messily spread over the white pillows. Her exquisite face was glowing. Her rosy pink lips were slightly open as if inviting him to take them. The straps of her night top sled from her shoulder and showed her cleavage.


    Any other man would have lost his mind and devour this little vixen when presented with such messy cuteness.


    Because of hormones, teenagers are more emotional than older people. As a result, they easily give in to their temptations. They cannot think straight like adults.


    Mo Yuan wasn''t a saint himself and a healthy teenager with a natural reaction. He was currently struggling not to lose thest thread of control in him.


    Mo Yuan closed in and nted a kiss on her forehead. It was a wet kiss with a loud sound. Anyone in the room could hear the sound of this wet, loud kiss. It sounded indecent.


    "Ah Luo, tell me." After saying that, he kissed her temples, then her eyebrows, her eyes lids, her nose, and after that her supple cheeks. Except for her lips, he touched every part of her face with his lips. He kept urging her to tell him everything and showered her face with loud kisses.


    "Mmm, big brother Yuan stop¡­" Han Luo writhed seductively under him. She was getting breathless by his kisses. She opened her mouth heaving for oxygen.


    She felt her heart beating faster and faster with each passing second. Her arms around his back tightened with every small kiss from him. Her heart was racing crazily as she had just finished running a marathon. She clutched his shirt tightly within her palms.


    Mo Yuan used his fingers to y with her ears. He knew that her ears were sensitive and she would easily cower the moment he would touch her ears.


    When Han Luo sensed his touch on her ears, her whole body shivered. She pleaded in an alluring voice, "Mnn! Big brother Yuan, don''t do this¡­"


    She could hear the wet kisses in the quiet room vividly. It sounded obscene in her ears. Her face turned red in embarrassment. She could feel her blood boiling within her and numbness spread all over her body.


    Mo Yuan thoroughly kissed her all over the face and then deeply looked at her. Her face waspletely flushed and her eyes were teary. She didn''t seem like she had enough.


    His eyes were threatening with an unknown hunger. He asked in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, are you ready to tell me everything now?"


    "Umm," Han Luo hesitated. She was panting heavily and dazedly stared at him. She almost forgot what she had to tell him.


    "Looks like you need more punishment," saying that Mo Yuan dived his head again, aiming at her neck this time. He brushed his lips on the crook of her neck.


    "Oh, big brother¡­ Yuan¡­" Han Luo clung onto him. She was too busy to take his kisses. She had no time to think of anything else. Her head was muddled and in her heart, she was feeling that it wasn''t enough, she needed more.


    While kissing the left side of her neck, Mo Yuan''s lips traveled to the north and bit down her soft earlobe.


    "Ah! Big brother Yuan! Don''t!" Han Luo inhaled sharply. Her back arched subconsciously only to brush her breasts against his sturdy chest. Her body twisted beneath him and her legs tangled with his legs.


    Mo Yuan didn''t listen to her and mercilessly attacked her both ears making herpletely powerless.

 Chapter 203 - WHAT SHE HAD HIDDEN

    Mo Yuan didn''t stop even after listening to her pleading. On the contrary, he attacked her sensitive ears with more vigor. He nibbled those soft ears steadily to his heart''s content as if savoring a delicacy.


    Han Luo''s body twitched uncontrobly beneath him. She felt as if she was going to die in ecstasy. She trembled from head to toe. She forgot to struggle. Her soft moans echoed in the silent bedroom.


    Mo Yuan let her ears go after what seemed like an eternity. He pulled back a little to appreciate his artwork on her small ears. They turned crimson due to his relentless assault. His gaze deepened at the adorable sight.


    The girl beneath him was panting for air with her mouth open. Her forehead and temples were shining in the dim light due to the formation of sweat.


    A droplet of tear fell from her right eye and soaked into the pillow beneath her head. Her heart was full ofints and yet she had no energy to express it. Her eyes were unfocused.


    Her tantalizing expression made his heart throb. Mo Yuan realized that he didn''t have enough of her. His heated eyes looked at her her like a predator looking at its prey.


    He dipped his head once more and kissed on her jaw lightly. However, it didn''t help to quench his desire for even a bit. Then, his lips traveled from her jaw to her throat. His lips stopped on her cleavage and licked her. He sensed that her heart was beating faster just like his. It made him think that their hearts were connected.


    "Mmm, big brother Yuan¡­ you¡­ you need to stop¡­" Han Luo asked earnestly. Her voice was shaking like a tiny boat in the sea storm.


    Mo Yuan inquired in a hoarse voice, "Will you tell me then what has been bothering you?" Although he was dying of hunger, he didn''t forget his main purpose.


    "Ah¡­" on the contrary, Han Luopletely forgot about it. She was too engrossed in the pleasure he was giving her that she couldn''t remember why she was being punished.


    Mo Yuan warned her, "If you don''t spill it, you won''t be able to get away from me. It will be more than just some kisses on the cheeks." He believed that if he took a further step, he wouldpletely lose control.


    Han Luo took a moment to respond. She softly replied, "I¡­ I don''t want to¡­" Whether she didn''t want to tell him or didn''t want him to let her go, only she knew the meaning behind her words.


    Whatever the meaning was, Mo Yuan''s eyes were burning with passion. He deeply said, "All right then, don''t regret it."


    While he was still looking at her straight in the eyes, he took the strap from the front side of her top with his mouth and pulled it. The string was easily untangled and loosened. The upper part of her breasts came into view. His eyes didn''t leave her face for a second. He wanted to know if she was ufortable with it. If she was, he would immediately stop.


    Han Luo saw everything in a daze. Her body shook as she witnessed how deeply Mo Yuan was staring at her. She didn''t know this Mo Yuan. She was unfamiliar with his actions and words.


    However, watching the new him was very thrilling to the point that she was afraid she would be addicted to this side of him. Thinking to this point, her face dyed red in shame.


    Mo Yuan saw that she was on the verge of breaking down. Even so, he didn''t pause there but took it a step further. He kissed on the top of her breast over the cloth.


    "Ah!" Han Luo gasped and moaned loudly in pleasure. It was the first time someone ever touched her nipple. When she realized that she voiced out something unfamiliar, she quickly covered her mouth.


    She recalled that she saw someone being killed and yet she was having these sort of nasty thoughts about her and her big brother Yuan. ''I''m the worst. How can I think of having fun when someone died unjustly? I''m so terrible.'' All her pleasure died down and she sobbed.


    Mo Yuan''s expression changed. He quickly stopped his movements and hugged her shivering body close. He gently coaxed her and apologized, "Ah Luo, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean for you to cry. You-"


    "That''s not it¡­" Han Luo whimpered and exined, "Big brother Yuan, I''m a terrible person. How can I do this after what happened?" Shemented and kept ming herself.


    Mo Yuan took her in his embrace and patted her back to calm her down. Afterward, he patiently asked, "What happened?"


    Han Luo sniffed and described the whole incident in a shaky voice, "Wh-when you went to the shop, I heard a sound¡­ I-I just wanted to check it out of curiosity and saw some gangsters stabbing a man with a knife. They heartlessly attacked him till he died¡­ Big brother Yuan, it was so terrible¡­ I was so scared¡­ I didn''t want to tell you because I thought it might put you in danger."


    Mo Yuan ced his mouth close to her ear and said helplessly, "And you thought I would let you face this sort of danger alone. How can you keep such an important issue to yourself? I''m here to help you, why do you want to fight alone? Whatever happens next time, share them with me. Don''t deal with them alone. All right?"


    Han Luo nodded while burying her face on his chest. She sped his shirt firmly with her trembling hands and continued crying. Only she knew how scared she was tonight. She let it all out.


    Mo Yuan let her cry. His eyebrows furrowed with a deep frown. He scolded himself for not taking care of her properly. It wasn''t easy for a normal person to withstand such brutality and she had stayed quiet and tried to act bravely; he praised her bravery in his mind.


    He started to think about what he should do next.

 Chapter 204 - HE COULD GET USED TO IT

    When Han Luo finally stopped crying, she slowly calmed down. Her throat became dry from her restless sobbing. She felt ufortable. It was hurting to the point that she felt it was difficult to say something.


    Mo Yuan noticed that she was struggling to say something because her throat seemed dry. He realized that she needed some water. He got up from the bed and gave her his ss of slightly cold water. Han Luo sat up on the bed. She slowly received the ss from his hand and emptied it within no time.


    Mo Yuan saw that she hadpleted drinking the water and so he took the ss from her hand and then wiped her mouth with his other hand. He gently pushed her shoulders backward onto the bed prompting her to sleep.


    He put down the ss on the bedside table and turned off the light. After that, heid down beside her.


    Mo Yuan slowly adjusted his eyes in the darkness. When he turned on his side to face her, he noticed that her face was full of tears. His heart ached for her. He pressed his lips over her eyelids gently and wiped away her tears with light smooches.


    Han Luo''s eyshes trembled at his touch but she didn''t move away.


    Mo Yuan gently said, "Don''t go out tomorrow. It''s not a big deal even if you miss school for a couple of days. I''ll apply for a leave for you in advance. Stay at home. If you want, you can stay in my room."


    "Okay," Han Luo replied shortly. She pondered for a moment. It seemed as though she was contemting something deeply.


    All of a sudden she looked at him in the dark and asked, "Big brother Yuan, do you think I''m silly for not telling you earlier?"


    Mo Yuan smiled discreetly and answered, "How can my Ah Luo be silly? You are the bravest girl I''ve ever seen. Any other person would have died in a heart attack if they saw someone being butchered in front of their eyes. On the other hand, you decided to run away with me, kept it hidden from me, and tried to digest it on your own."


    Han Luo was satisfied with his answer. She smiled a little. She felt good that she was brave enough to keep herself and Mo Yuan out of danger.


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t finish what he was saying. He added, "But, if you hide anything from me in the future, I will have to punish you like this¨C" he abruptly bit her right ear.


    "Mm! Big brother Yuan!" Han Luo gasped in surprise. Her calm heart began to race once again. She shyly moved away from him, went under theforter, and clutched his shirt.


    However, would Mo Yuan leave her simply like that?


    "Don''t think about running away. You cannot hide from me. I will find you and teach you a good lesson." Mo Yuan yfully captured her waist and pulled her closer to him.


    While ying with him, the hem of Han Luo''s night top rode upward and gathered under her breasts. As a result, Mo Yuan''s hand directlynded on her bare skin.


    His eyes deepened and he stayed silent. He didn''t move his hand away and enjoyed the feel of the warm, supple skin on her delicate waist under his palm.


    Han Luo sensed his touch and shuddered. Just like the hem of her nightclothes, the upper part wasn''t in good condition either.


    When Mo Yuan untied the string previously, it was already loosened and was barely covering her breasts.


    If she moved too casually, her top may slide from her body any minute. Her face was as red as a beet. She wanted to tie the strap but she was too embarrassed to do it in front of Mo Yuan.


    She thought that maybe hugging him closely would be the best option. This way her top wouldn''t slide from her body. Thinking that she clung to his body. There was no space between their bodies. Her bare legs got tangled with his legs in the process.


    Mo Yuan regretted wearing his pajamas. If he knew that things would end up like this, he wouldn''t wear any clothes. At least this way he could feel her soft body under him.


    There was nothing he could do now. Thus, he could only hug her and sleep. If he kept on thinking about this, he would feel so much injustice for his teenage heart. He pecked her on the head for onest time and fell asleep.


    The next day, Mo Yuan woke up first. Right after he opened his eyes, he saw the beautiful girl sleeping soundly while snuggling close to his chest. His heart was filled with a rare serenity that he never felt before. He smiled contently and gave a smooch on her forehead.


    He checked the clock that was on the bedside table. It was almost six in the morning. He didn''t wish to get out of the bed and leave her side but he had to go to school.


    He reluctantly sat up on the bed. He stretched his arms and moved his neck. When his gazended on the girl beside him again, hepletely froze.


    He didn''t notice it before because their bodies were covered. However, now that he sat up, theforter moved away and revealed Han Luo''s almost naked body.


    Her top was barely covering her body let alone her breasts. The top slid from her body and showed arge amount of her chest. Her curvy waist, small belly button, her whitecy panties were clearly visible. But, the thing that attracted him the most was her left nipple that was peeking from her nightclothes.


    Her nipple was small and pink. It was like a small cherry topping on her delicious soft mound. It was as cute as her.


    Remembering that it was the same bud that he touched with his mouthst night, Mo Yuan''s mouth went dry like an ancient well on a hot summer day. His eyes were glued to her pink peach. He couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    They say that men would feel very horny right after waking up. Mo Yuan finally agreed at this point.


    A long timeter, he leaned forward and dressed her up properly. He was careful enough not to wake her up. When he began to tie the strap in front of her top, his hands paused.


    Without thinking much, his mouth closed in and softly kissed her cherry.. When he understood that kissing wasn''t enough, he took it in his mouth and lightly sucked.

 Chapter 205 - RELUCTANT TO LEAVE HER SIDE

    Mo Yuan couldn''t stop himself from sucking, nibbling, and licking her small pink peach. Because of his incessant assault, he earned a small moan from Han Luo''s mouth.


    She was still sleeping soundly without any care in the world. She waspletely unaware of the hungry wolf that was taking advantage of her sweetness.


    "Oh! Mm¡­" she unconsciously arched her back which resulted in pushing her sweet peach further into the awaiting predator''s mouth. Her movement didn''t make him halt his actions, but let him have more than just her pink fruit.


    s! All good things will alwayse to an end.


    He couldn''t stick to her and risk waking her up. If he loses control and Han Luo wakes up to that God knows what will be her reaction.


    Even though he was reluctant to leave the delicious fruit, Mo Yuan decided that it was better to let her sleep some more. So in order to avoid waking her up, Mo Yuan quietly and unwillingly let the delicious fruit go. He kissed it onest time before stopping himself from losing hisst thread of control.


    He inhaled sharply and forced himself to restrain while thinking, ''The fruit will ripe soon. It will be mine eventually. Let''s hold it in for a little while.''


    After that, he tidied her clothes and covered her body with theforter. Later, he got out of the bed while pondering ''It would be for the best if I maintain a safe distance for now. Or else I willpletely eat her now itself.''


    After forcing himself to leave the bed, he changed his clothes, did some exercise, took a cold shower while meditating, and finally dressed up for school.


    Before leaving, he sat on the bed and gazed at the sleeping snow white lovingly. Afterward, he nted a kiss on her both cheeks and then left.


    Mo Yuan had his breakfast and ordered Rose, "Make some chicken dumplings and soy milk for Ah Luo. Give her steamed glutinous rice balls when she feels hungry before lunch."


    "Yes, Young Master Mo," Chef Rose nodded.


    After having breakfast, Mo Yuan prepared to leave. Martha was waiting to send him off as usual. He suddenly recalled something when he saw her.


    He turned around to face her and coldly instructed, "Ah Luo is in my bedroom. Don''t go to my room and bother her. Let her sleep as much as she wants."


    "¡­Yes, Young Master Mo," Martha was astonished but hid her emotions.


    After he left, blue veins popped up on Martha''s forehead as she clenched her fists tightly. Although she was past middle age, she believed that she was so angry that she could flip the whole house.


    ''That shameless wench! The moment Iid my eyes on her, I knew she was bad news. How dare she sleep with Young Master Mo at such a young age? If she is already daring enough to do it now, God knows what she will be capable of doing when she grows up! No wonder she was a popr model in Paris. Someone like her can easily sleep around with men. How can she not be popr? Young Master Mo was bewitched by her. What should I do to help this poor boy?''


    After leaving his words of warning, Mo Yuan went outside where Tang Yujin''s car was already waiting for him. Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming greeted him the moment he got into the car. he also greeted them back.


    Tang Yujin saw that Han Luo didn''te with Mo Yuan. He curiously asked, "Where is little Luo? Won''t she go to the ss?"


    Mo Yuan quietly replied, "No, she will skip sses for a few days."


    Han Sheng Ming frowned and interrogated his friend, "Why will she do that? Is she sick? That should not be the case, right. She never skips sses even when she is sick."


    "She is not sick. She is just tired," Mo Yuan responded coolly.


    ''Why is she tired in the morning?'' Han Sheng Ming''s heart dropped on the floor. Something unimaginable came to his mind.


    He refused to trust his own friend, "I don''t believe you! What did you do to her to make her unable to go to school?" His tone was full of unspoken usations.


    Mo Yuan didn''t reply to his answer. He wished to do many things to her but he couldn''t.


    That heartless little girl is making him wait all this while without any care about the world. He has to slowly nurture her feelings toward him andpletely make her his.


    Tang Yujin observed Mo Yuan''s reaction and changed the subject saying, "I heard that little Luo stayed at your ce. Xiao Ming is upset."


    Han Sheng Ming rebuked in an aggrieved tone, "I''m not upset. I''m so mad! Xiao Yuan, why do you always steal my cute little Luo Luo. She is too innocent. Don''t drag her down with you." He was clearly warning Mo Yuan and his eyes were filled with unconcealed menace. It was as though he was ming every single trouble he could think of on Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan casually said, "Ah Luo wished to spend her time with me. How can I refuse?"


    "You!" Han Sheng Ming was speechless by his friend''s shamelessness. He was bursting with fury and roared, "How can you take a maiden to your home for yourself and say indecent stuff like that?!"


    Tang Yujin collectively said, "All right, calm down Xiao Ming. It''s always like this, isn''t it? As long as little Luo wants something, we have no other choice but to let her do whatever she wants. It''s not Xiao Yuan''s fault, is it?" His lips were holding a smile.


    "Hmph!" Han Sheng Ming harrumphed coldly at the two teenagers and looked another way. He couldn''t bother himself to argue with them anymore.


    After what seemed like forever, Mo Yuan finally opened his mouth and narrated yesterday''s incident in his deep and calm voice, "I took her for a walk and she ended up witnessing a murder. She was so scared that she didn''t even want to leave my side for a second. That''s why I took her home with me."


    The reason why he had decided to share this incident was clear. He didn''t want Han Luo to be cornered. He didn''t wish her to think that she only had her big brother Yuan by her side.


    She didn''t need to shoulder all her troubles on her own. He would like her to depend on all three of them.


    He knew how much Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming cared for her. It would be regrettable if she left out her other two big brothers. They could be of greater help if things went downhill.


    Han Sheng Ming was utterly shocked. He eximed loudly, "What?! Murder!"


    Tang Yujin was astonished as well but he was much calmer than his friend. He softly inquired, "Where were you when she was facing such a dangerous situation?" Although his tone was low, it was full of finding fault on the person at the receiving end. It was evident that he was angry about his friend''s carelessness.


    Mo Yuan lowered his eyes and confessed, "It''s my fault. I let her wait in front of a shop and went inside to buy something. It didn''t take more than three minutes. The murder happened in a dark alley beside that shop and she saw it out of pure coincidence. That''s why I told her not to go out for a while. It will help her to clear her mind."


    Han Sheng Ming was worried. "I have to visit her after school. I''ll buy something spicy before meeting her. It will make her happy."


    Tang Yujin nodded in agreement. "I think so too. I will visit her as well. If she wants to go to her home or mine, we can take her by car. No outsider will be able to find out. The only thing that''s worrying me is whether those murderers were able to see her face or not. It would be very dangerous and troublesome if they did."


    Mo Yuan slowly shook his head. "I don''t think so because when I looked into the alley, I saw no one. I also made sure no one followed us."


    "Then I don''t think we have anything to worry about," Han Sheng Ming rxed.


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. ''Maybe or maybe not.. It won''t kill us if we are a bit careful.''

 Chapter 206 - SHE IS SO SCREWED

    When Han Luo woke up, it was already eight thirty in the morning. She yawned and stretched her hands and legs before opening her eyes. It took her a moment to register that she had slept in Mo Yuan''s room.


    She turned her head to the side hoping she would find him on the other side of the bed. However, she found the space beside her empty.


    She blinked and thought, ''Where did big brother Yuan go?'' Her eyesnded on the bedside clock and realized that it was past school time. She understood that he went to school.


    She felt a tinge of disappointment for not seeing him after waking up. She soon recalled that he told herst night. ''Oh, I skipped ss today. Last night, big brother Yuan told me not to go out for a while.''


    Thinking of this made her remember the way he punished her, she felt her face heating up at the memory. She twisted her body and burrowed her face into the pillows. She could still smell his unique odor from the bedding and sheets. She clenched the pillow tight when she felt her heartbeat increase.


    Last night, while he was punishing her, his gentle touches made her feel like he was iming her. Nothing about his touch was innocent, yet she couldn''t bring herself to stop him. Her whole body was on fire when she felt the pleasure within her.


    Han Luo could still feel the heated touch of Mo Yuan''s lips on her face, ears, neck, chest, and breast. Her left hand automatically cupped her left breast thinking how his lips touched her nipple through the cloth.


    ''Why does he act like we are lovers? Geez, big brother Yuan, you are so possessive.'' Han Luo shyly thought.


    She inhaled his scent from the pillow and wondered, ''Why do I want him to touch me so badly? It''s not that we are going out. Although we promised to be boyfriend and girlfriend, I told him that I would have a husband and that person wouldn''t be him. Then, why would he touch me like that? And, his touch feels so good¡­ I don''t want to stay away from him¡­''


    ''Ah! I''m going crazy!'' She internally screamed and dived under theforter. ''Why am I acting like a horny girl? Seriously! I should respect my chastity more!''


    After struggling internally for some time, she finally got out of bed and went to have a shower. While showering, she did her best to forget the unspeakable act that urredst night. She wished that she couldpletely erase the incident from her memory and treat it as if it never happened in the first ce.


    But, the more she tried to forget, the more it popped out in her mind. She could clearly see his heated gaze whenever she closed her eyes. It reminded her of his touch.


    As if that was not enough, she could vividly hear his maic voice calling her name, "Ah Luo!"


    "Ah! I''m so screwed!" This time, she closed her ears and screamed loudly. She needed to calm down her young maiden heart. She could not lose her cool so easily. She slightly patted her cheeks with both hands and took some deep breaths.


    After what seemed like forever, she finally managed to calm down a bit andpleted her bath.


    After bathing, she realized that she didn''t have her clothes here. She paused and looked at the bath towel silently.


    She came out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped around her body. She went through Mo Yuan''s clothes and found a white cotton shirt and a pair of off-white three-quarter pants.


    After dressing up, she went downstairs. She peeked into the kitchen. Not seeing Martha''s strict face, she sighed in relief. She strode inside and greeted Rose.


    Rose smiled at her warmly and greeted her back, "Good morning, Miss Han. I hope you had slept well."


    "¡­I did." Han Luo''s face slightly flushed. Whenever she borrowed Mo Yuan''s warmth, she always slept well without nightmares.


    Her expression didn''t miss Rose''s eyes. She held back her smile and stated, "I''ve prepared your chicken dumplings and soy milk. Please go to the dining room. I''ll serve them right away."


    Han Luo delightfully sang, "Oh, I wanted to have some dumplings! Thank you, Rose!"


    "Please thank Young Master Mo. He was the one who instructed me to make them for you." Rose had no reason to hide it from her.


    "Oh, it was big brother Yuan¡­ I see¡­" Han Luo averted her gaze. Her face slightly felt hot at the mention of his name. She asked herself in her mind, ''How does big brother Yuan know what I feel like eating today? Did he be a mind reader?''


    When she went to have breakfast, she met Ma Rui. Ma Rui beamed in delight at the sight of her. "My dear Lou''er, good morning! Did you sleep well?" Her eyes sparkled when she noticed that Han Luo was wearing her son''s clothes.


    She praised herself inwardly, ''My idea not to buy her any home clothes is the best. If my son sees her like this, he will be head over heels for her for sure.''


    Han Luo bashfully greeted her back. "Good morning Mom, I slept well."


    "You didn''t have breakfast, right? Let''s eat together." Ma Rui pulled Han Luo with her. She sat across her and said, "I heard from Martha that you wanted to stay home today. You don''t usually skip sses. Are you getting tired because of modeling?"


    "Oh, not at all. I just didn''t feel like going to school today," Han Luo lied. She didn''t want to drag Ma Rui to the dangerous road along with her.


    Ma Rui was also informed that Han Luo slept at Mo Yuan''s room. Her eyes turned into an X-ray machine and scanned Han Luo''s face, neck, and corbone. She was greatly disappointed when she found no mark anywhere.


    She pouted andined in her heart. ''What''s wrong with you, my son! Can''t you give her a hickey or something? If it was your father, he would have given me a hickey every day so that the unwanted bugs stay away from me. Learn from your father, son!''


    Han Luo felt a little ufortable under Ma Rui''s observant eyes. She didn''t know why Ma Rui was scanning her. She quickly finished her breakfast and went to her room.


    When she checked her cell phone, she found several missed calls and texts from Jared. He called her at least ten timesst night.


    She left her phone in her room before going to sleep. When she couldn''t sleep, she went to Mo Yuan''s room. Shepletely forgot about her cell phone until morning.


    ''Why would he call mest night?'' Han Luo wondered.


    ____________________________________


    Han Luo has something to say:


    Han Luo: Umm... I know everyone wants to me grow up and understand big brother Yuan''s feelings. I want to do that to but my limited brain isn''t helping at all. I wish for my lovely readers to vote me lots, so that Happy-go-lucky Author can give you lots of mass release and I can grow older quickly.


    Love you~

 Chapter 207 - JAREDS INVITATION

    ''Why would he call mest night?'' Han Luo wondered. Her gazended on several text messages from her friend.


    She thought, ''What was so important for him to send me these many texts in one go?'' Han Luo checked the text messages and read through them one by one.


    ''Luo, what are you doing?''


    ''Luo, where are you?''


    ''Are you busy?''


    ''Pick up the phone, damn it!''


    ''Howe you fell asleep so early?''


    ''I have something to tell you. Pick up the phone!''


    ''All right, since you won''t answer my call, let me tell you why I''m calling you. Do you remember Silvia, the famous ballet dancer from America? She came to Londonst night. She will stay here for a week. Miss Rihanna confirmed the newsst night. I''ve already got the address where she is staying. I''m going to meet her today after school. Do you want to go with me? It''ll be great if we can perform together with her. You don''t have ss tests this week, right? Let me know your answer before lunch!''


    Han Luo became excited after knowing that her favorite ballet dancer Silvia was in London. It was such a rare opportunity to meet her here.


    However, at the mention of the ss test, her shoulders slumped in defeat. She murmured dejectedly to herself, "I don''t have ss but I have lots of homework."


    No matter how much homework she had, her legs were itching to go out. But, when she recalledst night''s incident, her face turned pale. She clearly remembered Mo Yuan''s warning too.


    ''What to do? I want to go out but I''m too scared. Big brother Yuan isn''t home either. I don''t want to take mom in case I face danger. Losing one mother is enough,'' she sat down on the bed and deeply pondered. ''But, this is a lifetime opportunity. What should I do?''


    All of a sudden, her eyes glinted as she thought of an idea. ''Wait, why don''t I tell Jared to pick me up from here? As long as I tell him not to tell anyone that it''s big brother Yuan''s house, he won''t tell anyone anyway.''


    Coming to this conclusion, she sent Jared a text in the next moment. It was break time and so, Jared replied to her almost immediately. He found out that Han Luo wasn''t at school and agreed to pick her up from her house. When he asked for the address, Han Luo sent him Mo Yuan''s home address.


    After that, she hurriedly went downstairs and looked for Ma Rui. Ma Rui was in the greenhouse enjoying the greenery while drinking a piping hot lemon tea. Seeing Han Luo running toward her, she put down the cup and asked, "Luo''er what''s wrong? I thought you weren''t feeling well."


    Han Luo stopped in front of her and inhaled deeply. Afterward, She replied with a small smile, "I''m fine. I just want to inform you that I will go out after lunch."


    Ma Rui questioned her, "You''re going out? Where do you want to go? Do you want me to take you somewhere?"


    When she recalled the rtively low spirited Han Luo in the morning, she thought that her cute girl didn''t have the mood to go out. That''s why Ma Rui didn''t ask her to go to the studio with her. Han Luo''s sudden change of mood puzzled her.


    Han Luo shook her head. "No need mom. A friend will being to pick me up. We are going to meet a famous ballet dancer from America. She is my favorite. I must meet her today." Her tone was both excited and pleading. She seemed very desperate to meet the said dancer.


    "Want to meet a dancer with a friend¡­" Ma Rui muttered softly and then asked Han Luo, "Are you perhaps talking about the boy who dances with you all the time? What was his name again? It''s Jared, right?"


    Han Luo agreed, "Yes! That''s him. He is such a good friend of mine. He didn''t forget to inform me. He could have gone there all by himself but he didn''t have the heart to do that. Such a generous friend is hard toe by." She always felt lucky that she had good friends around her who cared for her.


    ''I don''t think it''s that simple,'' Ma Rui pondered deeply. She advised her, "Luo''er dear, don''t trust people so easily. You don''t know what hidden agenda they have. They might be setting a trap for you." Afterward, she suggested, "Why don''t I take you to meet your ballet dancer?"


    "Oh, mom! You are always like this," Han Luo chuckled. "To you, every boy is decisive except for big brother Yuan. You cannot even stand big brother Ming and big brother Yujin even though they are nothing but angels. Furthermore, I don''t know the address. I cannot go there even if it''s you. Jared''s mother will drive us there. Don''t worry too much. That''s all I had to say. I''m going to y with Yin and Yan."


    After she was done speaking, she turned around and trotted away without listening to what Ma Rui had to say to her.


    Ma Rui shook her head in worry. ''What am I going to do with this child? She is so innocent for her own good. She believes in everyone. That Jared isn''t a good boy. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. How can I make her understand that he is trying to court her?''


    A sudden realization hit her, ''Wait, why does Luo''er insist on going there alone? Why can''t she go with me? Could it be that she likes Jared and wants to be alone with him? No freaking way! What am I going to do if it''s true?'' She began to panic.


    ''My lovely child will be snatched away by a monster! I cannot take that. I have to do everything in my power to divert the attention of Luo''er from Jared to something else.. But, what should I do?'' Ma Rui began to draw a n.

 Chapter 208 - GOOD LUCK, SON

    Han Luo wore a casual white dress with cherry blossoms printed on it. She loosely tied her hair with a pink hairband and wore a pair of tinum earrings designed with a small rose. She wore a pair of casual whitecy sandals and checked herself top to bottom before heading out.


    The car of Jared''s mother was waiting in front of the house. It was a ck sedan. Han Luo walked closer and greeted her. "Hello Mrs. Moore, how are you?"


    Jared''s mother Mrs. Moore is a friendly person. She has pure English blood running through her veins. She and Jared look almost the same.


    She beamed heartily at the sight of the beautiful white fairy and greeted her back, "I''m good, sweetheart. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for picking me up." Han Luo sat on the back seat.


    "Oh, cut it out, sweetheart. You are too polite." After she got in the car, Mrs. Moore started the engine and headed out.


    Jared looked at Han Luo in a daze for a couple of seconds beforeing back to his senses. He asked, "Why did you skip sses? It''s unlike you." He realized that his heart was beating faster. He tried to control it.


    "I thought that I needed a break." She replied casually.


    Jared immediately apologized, "Sorry to bother you when you were resting. Is it too hard to handle studying, dancing, and modeling at the same time?"


    Han Luo stated, "Not at all. I was told to take only one job once a month but if I like the project, I work on it even if I have to work more than twice in a month."


    Jared was puzzled. He questioned her, "Why are you taking so much pressure at such a young age? Isn''t modeling just a hobby for you? You can do it when you are free. You will have plenty of time to do this after growing up."


    Han Luo gave him a slight smile. "Maybe you would, but I don''t. I will be busy with ourpany projects once I grow up. I won''t be able to do what I want to do. That''s why, as long as I''m still free, I want to do it as much as I can."


    "Company?" Jared suddenly remembered that Han Luo''s family was in business for generations. "Oh, I forgot that you are an heiress. No wonder you always have a princess vibe around you. By the way, you got a nice house. Judging by you live in Bishop''s Avenue, you must be filthy rich. I can understand your pressure now."


    Han Luo cleared his misunderstanding, "Oh, this house isn''t mine. My house is a bit smaller. This is big brother Yuan''s house."


    Jared froze and took his time to digest the news. To confirm that he heard right, he asked her, "Are you saying that you stayed at Yuan''s house?"


    "Yes, I went to his housest night and stayed over. Mom likes it when I stay at their house," she answered without hesitation not knowing what it did to Jared.


    "¡­" Jared opened his mouth to say something but was unable to do so. ''Mom¡­ She doesn''t have a mother. It means she calls Yuan''s mother ''mom''. I heard some rich Asian people get engaged from birth. Are they engaged too?''


    Mrs. Moore noticed the awkwardness and decided to help her son. She asked Han Luo, "Sweetheart, do you have a mother? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to be rude. I heard that your mother had a car ident."


    Han Luo agreed with her, "You didn''t hear wrong Mrs. Moore. We indeed had a car ident and mommy died. I call big brother Yuan''s mother ''mom''."


    Mrs. Moore became a bit curious. "Is that so? Why do you call her ''mom''?"


    Han Luo patiently exined, "It''s because she is my mommy''s best friend and she practically raised me since I was a child." Han Luo smiled sweetly. "Mom took great care of me. Sometimes, she cares about me more than big brother Yuan."


    Mrs. Moore quickly caught the intimate way she called the other boy. She inquired, "Big brother Yuan? That''s how you call her son? Are you rtives?"


    Han Luo denied tly. "Oh no, we are not rted in any way. We grew up together. Even though we are not rted, I call him big brother. I think most of the Asians are like this."


    Mrs. Moore remembered something and shared it with Han Luo, "Oh, so that''s what it is. I know a Philippine family. They are our neighbors. Their daughter is only six years old. She calls Jared ''brother''. She is so adorable."


    Han Luo added, "We also call neighbor brothers and rtives'' friends ''brother'' or ''sister''. Big brother Yuan is my cousin''s best friend. That''s how we got acquainted."


    "I see," Mrs. Moore muttered. ''My son, you have a long way to go. Good luck!''


    --------------------


    In the meantime, Mo Zhen was having a chat with his wife. He asked again, "You want me to sign a contract with Luo''er?"


    "That''s right. Mo Corporation alwaysunches new products every month. Our Luo''er can be a part of it. Once a month won''t be a big deal," Ma Rui was sitting on Mo Zhen''sp and told him her n.


    Mo Zhen thought about it for a while and shared his opinion, "She likes doing it as a hobby. Wouldn''t it be too much of a pressure for her to handle?"


    Ma Rui shrugged. "If she feels it will be too hard to manage, she can disagree. No one will force her to do anything she doesn''t want to. You will only offer her an opportunity. As her elders, we can give her chances. Whether she wants to do it or not, that''s her choice to make."


    Mo Zhen wanted to ask his wife a question for a long time but never did. Seeing the flow of the conversation, he probed, "Why did you decide to ask her to be your model all of a sudden? What were you thinking?"

 Chapter 209 - MA RUIS PLAN

    Mo Zhen asked his wife, "Why did you decide to ask her to be your model all of a sudden? What were you thinking?"


    Upon hearing his question, Ma Rui smiled. She exined her reasons, "The entertainment industry is dark. Although Luo''er was under the protection of the Mu Corporation, she could still sense the underlyingplications involved. That''s why despite her willingness to work as a model she hesitated. After all, there is hardly anypany like the Mu Corporation."


    She added, "And, That was the very reason for this spontaneous decision of mine; to offer her an opportunity to be my exclusive model. I also want to take beautiful pictures of my cute little girl personally. I enjoy it dearly. It would be like killing two birds with one stone."


    Saying this she beamed at him happily. "Moreover, She can work under me as much as she wants with added benefits. If she was working in other agencies, she had to leave fifty percent of her ie to the agency itself. However, that won''t be the case when ites to us and she can have full payment for herself. Furthermore, she is doing it to pay her uncle back. In this way, she would be able to gather the amount in a much shorter time frame. How can I not help her?"


    She sighed deeply and continued, "My only regret is this little girl grew up too fast. Sometimes, I feel that I''m subpar when ites to taking good care of her. Maybe I couldn''t give her proper love and affection. Xiao Zheng is watching from heaven. I think she will me me for making her daughter work so hard."


    Mo Zhen didn''t agree with her. "I don''t think so. Your friend was a wise person. I think she would be happy to see that you raised her daughter as a responsible, honest person. Any parent would wish for such a holistic growing environment for their child. We also want our Yuan to be responsible for Luo''er, don''t we?"


    "That''s true," Ma Rui admitted. She changed the subject and asked, "By the way, do you think that President Han has any chance of waking up? It hurts seeing Luo''er going to the hospital every Saturday and Sunday morning. She has been waiting for her father for so long. If he doesn''t wake up, it''ll be a huge blow to her."


    "I know but it''s out of our hand. All we can do is now to pray for her." Mo Zhen embraced his wife. He worriedly shared a piece of news, "I was looking for the trace of the stalker. I almost found him. Guess what happened. He was found deadst night. He was murdered. Some people ganged up and butchered him mercilessly."


    "Oh my!" Ma Rui gasped. Her heart dropped in fear. She asked him curiously, "How did that happen?"


    Mo Zhen slowly shook his head and answered, "I have no clue. The police are working on it. They still haven''t found the person''s identity. We offered them a helping hand thinking the investigation would be faster this way. It would be a difficult task to find out who killed him with the limited resources we have. It would be better if the killers were normal gangsters. However, if they are not, I''m afraid Luo''er will be in big trouble."


    Ma Rui held his arm and suggested, "Baby, do you think we should hire some bodyguards for her?"


    Mo Zhen also thought about it at first but he wasn''t sure anymore. He told her about the worst possible scenario that may arise, "What if there is a mole within them. We don''t even know what we are dealing with. I wish there was a clue."


    He didn''t want to create any opportunities for the unknown enemy. A moment of carelessness on their part could result in unfortunate losses. It won''t kill them to be on guard when dealing with such situations.


    He added in a solemn voice, "Honey, I really don''t want to mix you and our Yuan in this danger. I want you guys to stay safe and live happily, far from these sort of life-threatening circumstances."


    Saying this he tightened his arms around Ma Rui and pulled her close in his embrace. He took some deep breaths to calm down his unsettled heart. Ma Rui let him hug her without interrupting his line of thought.


    After a moment, He continued with uncertainty evident in his tone, "I don''t know what your best friend was dealing with before her death but it put her whole family in danger. They somehow found out that Luo''er is still alive. That''s why they could be after her. I wish I could hide Luo''er from this dangerous world."


    Hearing this made Ma Rui think about something that she wasn''t able toe to terms with for a long time. She faced him and shared her thoughts, "Do you think that''s why I had a hard time getting the visa for Luo''er?" It might be possible that the mysterious force that stopped her from achieving her attempt could be their current opponent.


    Mo Zhen shrugged. "It could be the reason. Some people don''t want her to reach a higher and better position than her previous self. It will be even harder than this in the future. As long as she is under our wings, she won''t be facing any problems; but I''m worried about you and our Yuan''s safety. We are in the light but the enemy was lurking freely in the shadows."


    Ma Rui hugged her husband and assured him, "We will be fine. We will be okay. Don''t worry about it. Let''s focus on the present. You can prepare a contract for her and help her to understand it."


    She added, "Also after this work is done, we should tell her about this incident. We cannot keep it from her forever. Since she has to know it sooner orter, we need to tell her whenever something like this happened. However, if she stays clueless, she won''t know about the danger that is approaching her. It would be better if she could prepare herself beforehand, for any unprecedented dangers."


    Mo Zhen wasforted by his wife and agreed. "I think so too. I will make it short and won''t give her the details for now. I don''t think she can handle it at such a young age. As long as she gets the warning, she will understand. She is a smart girl. She won''t do anything reckless. Where is she now?"


    "She went to meet a ballet dancer. She kept saying that it was once in a lifetime opportunity, so I let her go with her dancing partner. I swear, if that boy dares to steal my Luo''er, I''ll ughter him." Ma Rui fumed in anger.


    Mo Zhen chuckled. "You can do whatever you wish. I''ll ask my assistant to prepare the contract. You can give him some ideas."


    "All right, thank you, my baby. You are the best." Ma Rui kissed her husband.


    -------------


    Han Luo and Jared came out of the hotel room after meeting Silvia. They were on their way to the parking lot. Jared''s face was full of smiles while Luo was walking ahead with a bounce in every step. She seemed very energetic as if she had achieved something remarkable.


    She chirped excitedly, "I never thought she would be so friendly. I love her so much."


    "She is a good person. I''m d that we had the chance to dance with her. Let''s do our best," Jared was excited too. He felt energetic after meeting the dancer.


    "Yeah, let''s do it," Han Luo nodded in agreement.


    When they reached the exit door leading to the parking lot, Han Luo realized that the surrounding area was eerily silent. She lifted her head and scanned the area but couldn''t find anything unusual. She didn''t think much of it and pushed that thought to the back of her mind.


    However, just as they turned at a corner and came nearer to Mrs. Moore''s car, she sensed someone staring at her. When she turned around, she saw several men standing beside a car.


    They were staring at her intently. Even after being discovered by her, they didn''t bother to hide theid out fact that they were waiting there for her.. They stared at her intensely.

 Chapter 210 - HERE THEY COME

    Han Luo saw them looking at her and she halted in her tracks. She was about to turn around when Jared grabbed her hand. He noticed her odd behavior and asked, "What''s the problem? Where are you going?"


    "Ah, I have something to do," Han Luo nervously stated and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    However, she was toote. Those men saw her hesitating and walked toward her direction. One of them looked excessively cold as if he would murder someone in the next second and the other two looked worried. She didn''t want to die yet.


    Jared also saw them and he was momentarily surprised. When they came closer, he asked them casually, "Why are you here?"


    However, no one bothered to answer him immediately. They stopped at a distance of two feet from them and continued to stare at the duo.


    Jared could feel the surrounding air turn colder and colder by each passing second. He perceived their hostile behavior toward him and remained calm. He just let them stare at him and waited for them to respond to his question.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Tang Yujin took the responsibility to break the silence and answered him. "We are here to pick up, little Luo."He replied to Jared''s question with a small smile.


    Even before Tang Yujin could finish his response, Han Sheng Ming strode forward and stood between Han Luo and Jared. He snatched Han Luo''s arm that was grabbed by Jared and pulled her to his side. He red at him and said, "We will take her home. You can go by yourself."


    He was totally impolite to Jared. It''s because he saw that his precious cute little sister''s slender hand was touched by a bug. And, he hated uninvited bugs.


    Jared was bbergasted by their oppressive attitude. He thought that only Mo Yuan was possessive when it came to Han Luo. He never imagined that all three of them would be so overprotective.


    The three boys didn''t like this little girl to be approached by boys. Jared thought that it was extreme. He was unhappy about their behavior and asked, "Why did you have toe? I could take her back home."


    Han Sheng Ming warned him, "Little Luo Luo is my sister. I can take her home. It''s not an outsider''s position to talk like that."


    Han Lu''s mouth was dry. She slightly turned her gaze to look at Mo Yuan who was coldly staring at Jared. Her heart shook in fear. ''I didn''t think big brother Ming, big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan woulde to fetch me. Big brother Yuan told me not toe out but stay under the radar. He also told me that I should listen to him. Yet, here I am throwing all the warnings out onto the road. He must be very angry.''


    To erase the uneasiness from her heart, Han Luo tugged Han Sheng Ming''s sleeve and said, "Big brother Ming, you cannot be mean to my friends. We came here to meet my favorite dancer. And, it is decided that we will dance together in a program. We will practice every day from tomorrow. If you are mad at him, our rtionship will strain."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes squinted at her words ''our rtionship''. The temperature around him dropped several degrees lower.


    Jared replied, "That won''t happen, Luo. I''m not narrow minded, unlike some seniors." He mocked Han Sheng Ming and his friends'' behavior.


    Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth and retorted, "You-"


    Tang Yujin butted in and calmed down the boys. "Now, now, we still have some unfinished homework and assignments. We can continue this friendly chat some other time. We should get going."


    Han Luo smiled at Tang Yujin gratefully and decided that she should cut short this debacle. She couldn''t take this anymore.


    With this thought, Han Luo turned to face Jared and said, "Let''s meet tomorrow. I''ll tell you to pick me up."


    Jared didn''t want to stoop too low and quarrel with Han Sheng Ming there. He needed to keep his cool in front of Han Luo. He took a moment to calm himself down and inquired, "Are you going to school tomorrow?"


    Han Luo replied, "I''ll let you knowter." She tried to hint Jared with her eyes that he should stop talking. They could talk on the phone. And, she would be very happy to flee from this ce as soon as possible.


    "Little Luo Luo, let''s go," Han Sheng Ming dragged her away from Jared. He didn''t like this Jared dude. Jared always ambiguously looked at Han Luo and it got on his nerves.


    After getting inside the car, Han Luoined, "What are you up to, big brother Ming? Jared is my friend and we are dancing partners. If our friendship ends, it will be hard for both of our careers. "


    Han Sheng Ming exined, "it''s not that I wanted to act like a bad guy in front of cute little Luo Luo. This dude is weird and he stares at you like a predator. I don''t like it. You should stay away from him."


    Tang Yujin agreed with his friend. He also noticed Jared''s behavior and didn''t like it. He sang along with Han Sheng Ming, "Little Luo, I know you guys have to be close but don''t be alone with him. Boys aren''t as good as you think they are. They show you their most innocent side but their thoughts are always dirty."


    "Are you talking about yourselves?" Han Luo asked them. "Geez, thanks for confirming!"


    Han Sheng Ming was dumbfounded for a second before hurriedly defending him, "That''s not what he meant. Do you think of me as a bad guy too, little Luo Luo? Your big brother is innocent. Aren''t I an angel who only loves his sister and doesn''t care about other girls?"


    Han Luo''s lips twitched. She didn''t think Han Sheng Ming would brazenly announce that he was an angel.


    Tang Yujin chuckled and started talking about a serious topic. "We have heard what happened yesterday and were worried about you since morning. I tracked your GPS and found out that you weren''t at Xiao Yuan''s home. We contacted auntie Rui and she said that you went out with Jared. We thought it would be better for us to take you home. We didn''t want Jared to entangle in any unwanted danger."


    Han Luo became rigid at the mention ofst night''s incident. She stole a nce at Mo Yuan who was looking out of the window. He neither talked nor did he look at her. He seemed like he was suppressing his anger.


    She exhaled deeply and told Tang Yujin softly, "I was a bit scaredst night but I''m okay now. The killers didn''t see my face. They didn''t know that they had a witness. I think I should contact the police about the crime."


    Tag Yujin asked carefully, "Did you see the killers'' faces or can you describe what they look like?"


    Han Luo pondered and replied, "Ah¡­. No, I can''t.. It was too dark to see anything but I can tell that about five men were stabbing the one poor man."

 Chapter 211 - IGNORING HAN LUO

    Tang Yujin inquired further, "Can you tell the size of those men?"


    "¡­No," Han Luo lowered her eyes. She only saw a scene in the dark but she was too shocked to observe it carefully.


    Tang Yujin was sitting beside her. He patted her shoulder and said, "It''s all right, you don''t have to be upset. Even you realized that you cannot help the police with whatever you have seen. You will only bring danger to yourself if you go to the police station."


    He added, "Furthermore, I think the police already found the dead body and they will surely investigate it thoroughly. For now, you need to stay level headed and don''t do anything reckless out of impulse."


    His gentle reminder made her understand how dangerous the situation she was currently in. "I see¡­" Han Luo was upset. She could do nothing to help the poor person who died a miserable and painful death. "I made you all worried about me. I''m sorry."


    Han Sheng Ming stroked her head gently and chided her, "Little Luo Luo, don''t apologize. We love to stay by your side because we love you and care for you. I know you will do the same for us."


    "Of course I will!" Han Luo blurted almost immediately. Her tone was full of determination.


    Han Sheng Ming became emotional. He hugged her close to his chest. "My little Luo Luo is so cute! I cannot let others see your cute face. Maybe I should hire a hitman. Those who will see little Luo Luo''s cute face, I''ll order the hitman to kill them."


    "Oh, big brother Ming!" Han Luo was embarrassed. Her cheeks slightly flushed and she was unable to hide it from them.


    Tang Yujin chuckled. The tense atmosphere eased a lot.


    The next day, Han Luo went to school. On break, she went to the library and found Mo Yuan sitting in his usual spot. That guy didn''t even talk to her from yesterday. She feltpletely ignored by him.


    She knew that she was reckless and she didn''t obey him. That''s why she deserved some scolding. However, his cold attitude toward her hurt her greatly.


    She hesitated before walking toward his direction. She sat down beside him and opened her math book. Mo Yuan didn''t look at her and continued to disregard her.


    Han Luo pursed her lips. She could deal with mathematics without a problem. Yet, to test Mo Yuan''s anger, she showed him the half-finished math problem. She wanted to see to what extent he was mad at her.


    Mo Yuan nced at her homework and saw that it was unfinished. He easily caught her trick but didn''t expose her. He took her homework and solved the problem in ten minutes. Afterward, without a word he gave it back to her.


    ''So, you won''t even look at me, huh.'' Han Luo lowered her head and did the rest of the homework by herself. She was a diligent student and it didn''t take much time to finish her homework. She still had twenty minutes left before the break was over.


    She turned her head and looked at Mo Yuan who was reading the books attentively. Even after being stared at for half a day, he didn''t bother to look back at her. Han Luo felt she should do something to catch his attention.


    She pondered for a moment, suddenly her eyes lit up with mischief and she let out an imperceptible smile. She lifted her head to scan if anyone was watching them. When she confirmed that the line was clear, she moved her chair a bit closer to Mo Yuan''s.


    Under the table, she reached out and began to poke his left thigh with her right hand.


    At first, Mo Yuan froze for a second with this sudden development of the event. His heart shook at her naughty behavior. But, he soon recovered and remained silent. He continued to do his thingspletely ignoring that unruly hand of hers.


    Han Luo was displeased with this haughty and gloomy attitude. Out of anger, she pinched his thigh. She exerted all her strength in that one move.


    Mo Yuan abruptly stood up casing Nana Shimizu who was seating across look at him in puzzlement. Mo Yuan didn''t bother to look at thedies. He gathered his books and left the library.


    Will Han Luo let him go just like that? She wasn''t easy to be bullied.


    She also gathered her books and homework and then tagged along behind him. Aftering out of the library, she called out to him, "Big brother Yuan, wait. I have something to talk to you."


    However, Mo Yuan continued to walk as if he didn''t hear anything. His long strides only created more distance.


    Han Luo became angry. She couldn''t understand why he wouldn''t let her approach him and talk to him. The conversation could clear the misunderstanding. As she followed him downstairs, her left foot suddenly tangled with her right ankle and she tripped.


    It was an unexpected oue and her hands were upied with her books. As a result, she wasn''t able to hold anything firm and began to fall. She tightly closed her eyes and prepared herself for the iing pain.


    The students behind her saw it and then someone from the crowd behind her screamed.


    Mo Yuan had a bad feeling about their screaming. He turned around and his soul almost flew out of his body. Han Luo already began to roll down the stairs.


    Mo Yuan instantly acted without dying further. He threw his books and caught her body before she injured herself more.


    He saw her eyes were tightly shut and her face waspletely pale. Her eyebrows creased because of the pain. Her right side of the temple was turning purple quickly. No matter how much pain she was in, she didn''t utter a single word.


    "Ah Luo!" Mo Yuan called out her name in desperation but he only earned a soft whimper from her.. He hugged her closer and carried her like a princess in front of everyone.

 Chapter 212 - IT HURTS BIG BROTHER

    Mo Yuan took her to the infirmary. When he opened the door using his leg, he found the room empty. The doctor who usually stayed there went somewhere.


    He carried her to the innermost corner of the room. There was a soft bed and it was situated directly beside the window. He carefullyid her down on the bed.


    Afterward, he went through the medicines and found an ointment and bandage. He ced them on the bed and asked in a worried tone, "Ah Luo, where does it hurt?"


    Han Luo didn''t reply to him. Instead, she threw herself at him. Despite being in pain, she sweetly pleaded, "Big brother Yuan, don''t be mad at me anymore, all right. I''m sorry for not listening to you. It was an important opportunity. I couldn''t lose it. Moreover, I took Jared and his mother with me. I safely returned home too. If you are mad at me like that and don''t talk to me anymore, I''ll be sad. You are acting like the first time we just met each other. I don''t want you to distance yourself from me. It hurts me a lot."


    Her tone was very aggrieved that it sounded as if she would cry in the next moment.


    Han Luo pleaded earnestly as she encircled her arms around him. Mo Yuan icily stared at her and asked, "Doesn''t your body hurt anymore?"


    Although it pained her seeing his re, she hid her emotions and quipped yfully, "If you kiss my injury, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes and focused on her. He carefully ced her on the bed once again and began to inspect her injuries one by one. He took off her shoes and socks to examine her ankles.


    Han Luo hurt her left ankle despite it being covered with socks. She thought he was going to ignore her but to her surprise, he actually kissed her ankle where it was slightly reddish. Afterward, he applied ointment and bandaged it.


    The tissues of her both knees got scraped. He also kissed there and treated them meticulously.


    Han Luo giggled in delight. She didn''t think he would actuallyply with her naughty request. She knew that he was worried about her and yet, he didn''t want to show it to her because he was mad at her.


    Afterward, Mo Yuan nced at her. His gaze wasn''t as cold as before but it wasn''t friendly either. He asked monotonously, "Where else?"


    Han Luo pouted and pointed at her both shoulders and arms. "It hurts a lot, big brother Yuan. Hurry up, okay?"


    Her sweet voice sang and it made Mo Yuan''s heart burn. He unbuttoned her zer and took it off slowly in case she was hurt.


    Han Luo winced slightly but didn''t make a sound. She quietly endured the achiness on her arms and shoulders.


    Mo Yuan rolled her sleeves and saw some purple marks on her white slender arms. He kissed her injuries before treating her wounds. After that, he loosened her tie and took it off. After that, he unbuttoned her shirt. As he did, slowly her cleavage, as well as her pink brassiere, came to view.


    Mo Yuan''s gaze abruptly stopped on her chest before unbuttoning the fifth button. Later, he slid the shirt from her shoulders and nced at her shoulders. Her bruises were turned deep red. He solemnly observed the injuries and internally med himself.


    He slid the straps of her brassiere and kissed her injuries with tenderness. Then, he applied the ointment and bandaged it. Afterward, he inquired, "Are you hurt anywhere else?" This time, his voice was gentler.


    Han Luo''s eyes glinted. She pleasantly sang, "You kissed me. How can it hurt?" and added, "Now it''s your turn."


    Before Mo Yuan could understand what was happening, she pulled him closer, twisted her body slightly, and pinned him down on the bed. She straddled him and sat on his abdomen.


    Mo Yuan had a dumbfounded expression on his face. He never dared to dream that she would straddle him in the broad daylight and even in the school at that.


    Han Luo mischievously grinned and whispered softly, "Big brother Yuan is so good. He took care of me even when he was mad at him. I must do something to appease my sweet big brother Yuan''s anger now, don''t I?"


    Mo Yuan held his breath as she drew closer and kissed his forehead and then his cheeks, nose, chin, jawline, his ears. She gave him butterfly kisses all over his face.


    Mo Yuan''s heart raced and he was having a hard time breathing. He didn''t see thising. He stiffly stayed on the bed and let her do whatever she wanted with him.


    Han Luo noticed that he didn''t react to her kisses and was disappointed. All of a sudden, an idea came in her mind. She paused and raised her upper body a bit. She questioned him yfully, "Big brother Yuan, do you like what I am doing to you?"


    Mo Yuan''s eyesnded on her chest that was still uncovered. After that, he looked at her in the eyes. His eyes were darker than the new moon sky. He saw her leaning forward and his right ear was captured in between her teeth. Her lips also touched his earlobe.


    Mo Yuan shuddered in ecstasy. He subconsciously reached out and embraced her delicate body. Her body rubbed against his toned one making his blood boil.


    When Han Luo started ying with his other ear, Mo Yuan quickly said, "Ah Luo, stop." His voice quivered while speaking.


    While nibbling his ear, she responded, "But big brother Yuan never stopped that night when I told him to stop." She waspletely enjoying his misery after finding out that his ears were sensitive as well.


    She took her sweet time and slowly bit and sucked his ears till they turned dark red. Looking at her masterpiece, sheughed out loud and praised herself, "I''m so good that your ears turned a very beautiful shade of red from my treatment, big brother Yuan." Her voice was both soft and alluring. It sounded as if she was teasing him deliberately.


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t respond. He quietly gazed at her. His eyes were burning with something unspeakable.


    Even brave Han Luo''s heart trembled when she looked at him. Despite being afraid, she asked, "Big brother Yuan, did I appease your anger?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t answer her.. Instead, he abruptly moved and changed their position. He pinned her under him and asked hoarsely, "Did you have fun while ying with me?"

 Chapter 213 - BIG BROTHER YUAN, TEACH ME

    When Mo Yuan changed their positions and pinned her down, Han Luo flinched in pain. "Ow! It hurts!"


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t heed to her cry. His eyes were flickering with scorching fire. He asked in a hoarse tone, "Did you have fun while ying with me?"


    Not to hurt her, he ced his legs between her legs as her legs were spread. His hands were both sides of her head. Their faces were inches close. Their noses were touching and they could feel each other''s breath.


    Thinking back to what happened the night before, Han Luo''s face burned up. Feeling embarrassed, she averted her gaze. For some reason, she couldn''t look at Mo Yuan in the eyes. The emotion in his eyes was too direct. If she could back away, she would. She could only face his naked gaze.


    Without finding any other option to get away from him, she opened her mouth and answered, "Big brother Yuan is mad at me. I don''t like it. That''s why I had to pacify your heart and satisfy your needs."


    Mo Yuan''s line of sight fell on her bright red lips. His eyes gradually darkened. He wished to bite her lips and taste them with his heart''s content. It had been too long since hest kissed her lips.


    He asked her in a husky voice, "Little girl, do you know what it means to satisfy a man''s need?"


    Han Luo''s heartbeat quickened. To divert her attention, she held onto his tie and yed with it. She coquettishly responded, "¡­I don''t know¡­ will big brother Yuan teach me?"


    She had no idea what kind of fire she was ying with. It was a fire that could mercilessly engulf her without caring about her crying and begging. This fire was selfish and monstrous.


    Mo Yuan''s heart nearly stopped at her words. He suddenly realized something.


    This girl¡­ is too precious to him. He wants to spoil her, indulge her, and make her crave for him. However, he doesn''t want her to get hurt. Thest thing he wants to see her crying in pain.


    Mo Yuan moved closer and kissed her face. His lips pecked her eyelids and eyebrows and then her sharp nose. Afterward, he huskily stated, "I will teach you but you have to promise me that you cannot do it with others."


    Han Luo thought of something and asked curiously, "Shouldn''t I do it to my hubby?"


    Mo Yuan cupped her cheek with his right hand and his thumb caressed her soft pink lips. His eyes glued on her desired lips and replied in a deep voice, "If only the hubby is me."


    Han Luoined while making a pouty face, "Big brother Yuan, you are so possessive."


    He pecked on the corner of her lips and dered, "Only when ites it you,"


    Han Luo''s body slightly shivered. Her face reddened. Her eyes glinted with hidden passion. She reached out and encircled her arms around his neck and pulled him even closer. Their lips almost touched. She pleaded, "Big brother Yuan, teach me. I want to serve you."


    Mo Yuan couldn''t control himself anymore and kissed her lips. Her lower lip went inside his mouth and he sucked her passionately.


    "Mm!" Han Luo''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t imagine that the first thing he would do was to kiss her lips. She didn''t have the time to think of what they were doing was right or wrong. She saw her lips being stolen under her nose and the first thing that came to her mind was, ''My first kiss was taken by big brother Yuan.''


    Before she had the time to struggle, shepletely melted underneath him. Mo Yuan changed his angles multiple times and kissed her both lips. Each time his kiss was fiercer than before.


    Han Luo''s heart was pounding like a drum. It almost felt like her heart was going to be ripped out of the ribcage. She didn''t know how to kiss. She tried to clumsily kiss him back but she was nothingpared to Mo Yuan''s intense kisses.


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Hah¡­" When Han Luo couldn''t take it anymore, she opened her mouth to take some oxygen. She realized how difficult it was to breathe with her nose when her lips were being eaten by a wolf.


    Mo Yuan didn''t let go of the opportunity. He gave her two seconds to take whatever oxygen to put on her mouth and then he entered his tongue.


    "Ung!" Han Luo was startled. She had seen people doing French kisses but seeing and doing were two different things. She struggled to move her mouth and tongue away from his fiery attacks.


    Mo Yuan noticed her silent protest. He momentarily let go of her tongue and showed her face with soft kisses. Seeing that she didn''t fight back, he gazed at her with his fervent dark eyes and huskily stated, "Ah Luo, be good and be obedient. Listen to me and let me kiss you."


    Han Luo''s face was crimson. She was panting heavily and her chest was moving up and down. She was muddle headed but didn''t forget to object, "B-but that was¡­"


    Mo Yuan coaxed her, "That''s French kiss. Didn''t you want me to teach you how to serve me? Let me show you. Now, obediently open your mouth and show me your tongue."


    Han Luo hesitated and slowly separated her lips and showed him her tongue.


    "Good girl," Mo Yuan praised her and brushed his lips over her forehead. He uttered in a fervid voice, "Now stick out your tongue."


    She obediently listened to him and did as he told her to do.


    Mo Yuan was pleased with her obedience and pecked on her cheeks and slowly and carefully touched her tongue with his.


    Han Luo jolted and moved her tongue away but his tongue caught her before she could run away. He gently yed with her tongue making her get used to his soft, wet, warm, and slippery tongue.


    The break time was over and the bell rang but they didn''t move.. They were too busy with themselves.

 Chapter 214 - GREEDY WOLF WITH A HUGE APPETITE

    Their hearts thumped wildly. Their bodies felt hot. Their blood was boiling. Countless times, they desired each other''s lips and their tongue shed as if their hearts dried like an ancient wall and they found their oasis. They desperately sought the other one''s lips and warmth and touch. Without giving in to their feelings, they let their hunger take over their minds and bodies.


    Mo Yuan had been yearning for her for so long. He couldn''t keep his hand away from her. He rubbed his body against hers and kissed her eagerly. Her lips were so addictive. He couldn''t have enough of them. He ventured to every corner of her mouth like he never tasted such sweetness before.


    Han Luo never thought that she would be longing for him like this. Even she was surprised by her frenzied behavior. She never felt such passion before. Her body was on fire. She felt as if she had gone crazy for him.


    It seemed like hours had passed before the storm finally subsided. Mo Yuan twirled her soft, delicious tongue for onest time before moving away from her mouth. A thread of saliva was connected to their tongues as they both panted heavily. They thought their hearts were about to burst.


    Mo Yuan looked at her with a heated gaze and she looked at him with an inviting gaze. Her face was slightly dumpened with sweats. Her hair was messy. Some of her ck locks were dapped to her face. Her flushed face was very appetizing. Her lips became swollen. Her shirt was open and her brassiere was showing. Except for her breasts, her upper body was revealed in front of his eyes. Her entire appearance was tantalizing.


    Mo Yuan sat up and took her limp body in his arms. He leaned his back against the wall behind the bed and let her sit on hisp. He adjusted her body so that she couldfortably sit. Afterward, he ced his head on her shoulder and took deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Han Luo leaned against his chest and breathed heavily. Her mind was trying to recollect what they had just done.


    Mo Yuan ced his right hand on her left cheek and pecked on her right eye. His left hand was on her waist. She reached out and caught his right hand with her left one and without a word she gazed at him.


    His heart was burning hot. He nced at her silently to calm his heart before asking, "Ah Luo, did you hate my kisses?"


    Han Luo had no words. She sheepishly looked away. It was her first time kissing a person and that kiss was so fierce that she thought her lips and tongues would be bitten off by him. She still couldn''t feel her tongue and lips. They became numb under his ferocious kisses.


    Of course, she didn''t hate it. It wasn''t that she disliked it either. She liked it a lot. However, she couldn''t say that. Her heart was beating tremendously.


    Mo Yuan saw her shyness and his heart melted at the sight. He smiled softly and spoke in a deep voice, "I''ve just started. We still have a long way to go."


    "!!!" Han Luo was dumbstruck and looked at him in surprise. She didn''t think that he could still continue. She realized that her big brother Yuan was a big fat wolf with a huge appetite.


    He smiled discreetly upon seeing her shocked expression. He teased her saying, "Did you think serving me is that easy? You have to learn and do a lot to satisfy my needs," saying that he bit her right ear that was close to his mouth.


    "Mm!" Han Luo flinched and tried to move away from him but his grip on her waist was too tight.


    After nibbling for a while, Mo Yuan mumbled in a husky voice close to her ear, "Ah Luo, be good and do what I''m about to do to you. You have to follow my instruction. First, take off my zer just like I took it off from your body."


    Han Luo obeyed whatever he told her as if she was hypnotized. She unbuttoned his zer and made an effort to take it off from him. He observed her struggle and then helped her to take it off from his body.


    Mo Yuan gave her a peck on the lips and praised her, "Good girl. Now loosen my tie and unbutton my shirt as I did to you."


    Han Luo was embarrassed. It was she who stepped forward and asked him to teach her. She deliberately fell on the trap, how could she run away now?


    She averted her gaze shyly and hesitantly did what he instructed her to do. One by one, she unhooked his shirt buttons. Every sound of unbuttoning the shirt quickened her heartbeat.


    Soon, his sexy corbones which she was attracted to, and his toned, muscled chest were revealed. Just like he couldn''t take his eyes off her chest, she couldn''t turn her eyes away from him either.


    Mo Yuan actively pulled her close to him and their almost bare chests touched each other. He felt a lot better than before. The supple skin on her against his naked chest felt so good.


    He soundly kissed her reddened lips and told her in a maic voice, "Ah Luo, kiss my lips as I did."


    Han Luo hid her face on his chest. How could she kiss him so soundly? It sounded too obscene and improper. Her ears turned red in shame.


    Mo Yuan massaged her slim waist over her shirt and coaxed her, "My baby, kiss me."


    Han Luo wished her ears would fall off. Her face turned crimson. She finally raised her head and nted a kiss on his lips. It was a soundless kiss but when her trembling lips touched his thin ones, he shuddered.


    How long has he been waiting for her to sit on hisp and kiss him on her own? Today, his wish has been fulfilled.


    However, it wasn''t enough for him.. He wanted more like a greedy wolf with a huge appetite.

 Chapter 215 - I DONT KNOW HOW

    Both of their hearts were thumping loudly in the same rhythm. Mo Yuan''s eyes were scorching hot. He nibbled her left ear making her jolt in surprise.


    Han Luo shivered as her sensitive ear was being teased. She obediently followed his instruction and bit his left ear. He held her tightly in return.


    Afterward, Mo Yuan''s lips traveled down her neck and sucked here and there leaving some lovely red marks of her pale skin. Then, he checked his handiwork. Seeing his own creative marks, Mo Yuan dangerously narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.


    Han Luo flinched when his teeth grazed her skin. She tried to do the same thing but was unable to do so. She raised her head and pitifully looked at him. "Big brother Yuan¡­ the way your teeth touched me¡­ I do not know how to do it."


    Mo Yuan''s gaze deepened. He grabbed the back of her head and captured her delicious lips once again. After kissing her for thirty seconds, he pulled her closer to the crook of his neck and hoarsely directed her, "Ah Luo, put your mouth here and suck hard till my skin turns red."


    Han Luo unresistingly opened her mouth and sucked his skin. For some reason, she liked the taste of his skin in her mouth. She followed his moves, licked his skin, and sucked hard.


    Mo Yuan closed his eyes and enjoyed her touch. While she nted hickeys on him, his unrestrained hands unpinned her shirt from her skirt and ced his hands on her bare waist. Han Luo didn''t notice at first but her attention drew on her waist when his hand went up and down repeatedly.


    Her body trembled in ecstasy and felt something burning inside her. Her palms which were resting on his muscled chest slowly lowered, feeling his desirable six packs, and then encircled her arms around his strong waist. Her brassiere covered breasts brushed against his toned chest and he groaned.


    Later, she strongly sucked his sexy corbones before he could do anything. His fingers brushed lightly over her navel to chest making her arch her back. He took this opportunity to dive his face in between her breasts and gave her feverish kisses.


    "Hnn!" Han Luo let out a small moan. She lowered her head and gave a peck on his head and remained there. From time to time, she let out soft whimpers.


    Mo Yuan''s heart burned upon hearing her lustrous moans. His hands traveled behind her back to unhook the brassiere.


    Han Luo noticed his movement and immediately stopped him. Her body became tense. She shyly protested, "N-no¡­" Finally, she showed some resistance.


    Mo Yuan also wanted to know her boundary. When he saw that she didn''t desire to show her exquisite mounds to him, he retracted his hand yet regretfully. He persuaded himself thinking that he still had time. He could see themter.


    When she saw that he didn''t force her, she rxed her body. As she was about to move, she gasped loudly because he ced his mouth over her left breast and sucked her over her bra.


    "Ah! B-big brother Yuan!" She called out his name and her whole body quivered rapture. Her fingers gripped on his ck hair tightly.


    Mo Yuan strongly held her waist with his right hand and his other hand cupped her right breast and squeezed it.


    "Big brother Yuan!" Han Luo softly called out to him. She subconsciously shoved her chest toward his mouth.


    Mo Yuan could feel her soft mounds getting harder. Thinking about that morning how beautiful that pink peach was, his eyes gradually darkened. With his tongue and fingers, he took her fruits and teased and rolled them however he pleased.


    Han Luo''s cry became louder at first but then became softer and softer. She could feel something burning in between her legs. Also, something hard was poking her too.


    Mo Yuan also noticed his change. He abruptly stopped all of his actions and buried his head on her nape. He didn''t want to show his embarrassed expression to her. He inhaled and exhaled slowly and deeply. He was trying to let his burning fire extinguish. He wished he could get the help of the person who ignited the fire inside him to let him out.


    After a long time, Han Luo was resting on hisp while his head was on his chest. She became tired of vigorous activity. She never felt this tiredness before. Her heart was still singing a bird song. Gradually, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Mo Yuan was embracing her close to him. Their sweats had dried naturally. He pulled the thin while nket over their bodies.


    He thought of the incident and couldn''t understand why he lost his rationality and wanted to devour her out of the blue. It wasn''t the first time she tempted him with her spoiled and childish manner.


    ____________________________________


    One day, Happy-go-lucky Author lectured Mo Yuan: Han Luo is still so young. Can you go a little¡­ you know¡­ easy on her?


    Mo Yuan: (coldly) Why should I? She is mine. I have to make sure she can only think about me and no one else. I don''t want to risk it and let her go to another man (Tang Yujin, Jared).


    Happy-go-lucky Author: But what about readers'' feelings? They won''t like it if you do inappropriate things to Han Luo.


    Mo Yuan: (sneered) It''s not that I''m the only one who is doing it. Lots of teenage couples do it nowadays. They even lose their viginity at this age. Why should I stay low? Moreover, Han Luo is mine and mine alone. I won''t listen to anyone about my private matter, even if it''s you, Author-san.


    Happy-go-lucky Author: (murmur) I wish I never let you taste her lips.


    Mo Yuan: (threateningly) I dare you to say that out loud. If you do it, I''ll curse you to the point you won''t get the Spirity Award.


    Happy-go-lucky Author: (internal screaming) Ekk! That cannot do. My life, my future, and my freedom are depending on My Beloved!!! How dare you to ckmail me? Curse you, Mo Yuan!!!

 Chapter 216 - SOMETHING BROTHERLY

    It wasn''t the first time Han tempted her big brother Yuan with a spoiled and childish manner. When he pondered deeply, he understood that he became jealous when she argued with Han Sheng Ming about her rtionship with Jared yesterday. It made him annoyed.


    That''s why he got more of a reason to avoid her. He thought, since she had all her big brothers and her boy friend, he didn''t need her anymore. She could do whatever she wanted without restraint.


    He was sulking for two days and didn''t talk to her. He didn''t spare a single nce at her. He thought he had to stop seeing her control his overflowing emotions and desire to capture her and imprison her so that others couldn''t see his treasure.


    He looked down at the precious being that was taking a nap soundly. She had no care about the world.His heart softened and continued to caress her head.


    He had already touched the forbidden fruit. Although it would take time to ripe, he didn''t dislike the sour, immature taste of hers. He liked everything about her. He whispered, "Ah Luo, hurry up and grow up. I don''t think I can hold back any longer."


    He stayed with her like that a bit longer. He already locked the door; so no one would be able to disturb them for a while.


    The couple was busy dreaming. One was dreaming while sleeping and another one was daydreaming. While they dreamed, someone took some photos of them secretly and left.


    After school, Han Sheng Ming ran to the infirmary. When he tried to open it, it seemed locked. He banged the door anxiously.


    A nurse opened the door and apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t think I identally locked the door." She didn''t have a habit of closing the door and locking it. She was busy reading a book. She tried to think of what happened when she came back.


    The door was locked and she knocked only to find Mo Yuan was inside. He said that Han Luo was slightly injured and he was apanying her since the doctor wasn''t here. Han Luo was still sleeping. She checked her injuries and said that it would be all right after a few days'' rest. Afterward, she was reading a book and vaguely noticed Mo Yuan going out once.


    She thought, ''It couldn''t be him, right?'' Then again, he was such a good kid. She had no reason to doubt him.


    Han Sheng Ming replied, "It''s fine. Where is my little Luo Luo?"


    "She is right there." The nurse pointed at the corner.


    He took long steps and opened the curtain. He saw Mo Yuan helping her to wear her socks and shoes. She was about to get out of bed.


    Han Sheng Ming moved closer and hugged her. "Little Luo Luo, I was so afraid when I heard that you fell from the stairs. Where did you hurt? Tell him. I''ll take you to the hospital and let the best doctor check your wounds."


    "I''m fine. It''s nothing serious. I was careless and tripped. Thank goodness that big brother Yuan saw me and caught me before I could get hurt," Han Luo didn''t mention that she was going after Mo Yuan and had this ident. If she did, her hot-headed cousin would surely me it on Mo Yuan who did nothing wrong.


    However, Mo Yuan felt even guiltier as she tried to cover up that it was partially his fault.


    Han Sheng Ming patted his friend''s back andmented, "For the first time in your life, you did something brotherly to little Luo Luo. I''m so happy that you epted her as your sister."


    ''So this is why he was always hostile to me. He thought I didn''t care about Ah Luo like a sibling. He thought since I didn''t like girls, I would hate her too.'' Mo Yuan''s lips twitched. He calmly responded, "That''s what I should do."


    Tang Yujin camete since he had a council meeting. He was very concerned about her injuries just like his other two friends. They went back home afterward.


    Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo entered their house when they met Han Changhong. He was standing in the doorway to wee them. He smiled kindly toward his son and cute niece and gave them a warm hug. "How are you two doing?"


    "We are doing fine. Daddy, when did youe back?" Han Sheng Ming asked.


    "Oh, big brother Ming, that''s not how you greet uncle." Han Luo chided him and smiled brightly at her uncle. "Uncle, wee home. Have you been well?"


    "See, my son, this is how you should talk to your parents," Han Changhong lectured his son who nodded carelessly. He shook his head and told Han Luo, "I''m fine Luo''er. I just came back from China. From today onward, I''ll stay with you. Is that okay?"


    Han Luo grabbed his hands and happily eximed, "Yes! I''ll be so happy if you do that."


    A year ago, when his wife and daughters secretly came to London and created a scene, Han Changhong came here despite being busy and apologized to Han Luo countless times. Afterward, he dragged his wife and daughters out of the hotel. He wanted to take them back with him but Du Liu shrieked and caused more problems for him.


    In the end, he had to apply for their citizenship and bought them a house that was far away from Bishop''s Avenue. Those three lived there alone and sometimes when Han Changhong came to visit them, he would stay here so that his wife and daughters wouldn''t nag him to buy her clothes and jewelry. Here, things were more expensive than in China. It wouldn''t take much time before he turned into a poor person because of his wife and daughters.


    Han Changhong, Han Sheng Ming, and Han Luo sat in the dining room to have dinner. The three of them seem very harmonious.


    While eating, Han Changhong raised the topic he wanted to for a long time, "Luo''er, you are growing up and you understand lots of things about our tradition. Don''t you know Yujin from the Tang Family? How about you consider him as your future husband?"

 Chapter 217 - MARRIAGE PROPOSAL

    [A/N: Don''t forget about 4 chapters wille only with 5000 votes within Sunday! Fighting!!!]


    When Han Changhong, Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo sat down, Sophia served them a meal. While eating, Han Changhong raised the topic he wanted to speak aftering back to London. He said, "Luo''er, you are growing up and you understand lots of things about our tradition. Don''t you know Yujin from the Tang Family? How about you consider him as your future husband?"


    Han Luo stopped eating and nkly stared at her uncle. ''Future husband?'' The topic was so abrupt that her mind wasn''t able to process the phrase ''future husband''.


    Han Sheng Ming protested, "Daddy, little Luo Luo hasn''t grown up yet. Why are you talking about her marriage so soon?"


    "Marriage?" Han Luo confusedly looked at her uncle and then her cousin. Wasn''t she only fourteen? Why would her uncle want her to get married? She couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Han Changhong cleared his throat and said, "It''s not that I''m telling her to get married. Since she knows Yujin from the Tang Family, I thought it would be great if they could get together. We can only do the engagement right now. We will arrange the marriage ceremony when they be financially independent."


    Han Sheng Ming was fretting about it, "I know that Xiao Yujin is a good guy and he likes little Luo Luo but he likes him as a sister! It sounds bad, really bad when I think one of my friends is getting married to my sister!"


    Han Changhong asked his son, "Will you get any good partner for Luo''er then? And, why are you pretesting? Let Luo''er decide what she wants to do. After all, the person who is going to marry is Luo''er, not you." After chiding his son, he gazed at his niece. He asked, "Luo''er, what do you think?"


    "Me?" Han Luo blinked. Her head wasn''t working yet. She didn''t know what to answer. She responded, "Umm¡­ uncle, I''m not sure what to say. Can you give me some time to think?"


    Han Changhong knew that she was too young to think about her future. He nodded in agreement, "I don''t have a problem. Take as much time as you need. However, let me tell you in advance. I wasn''t the one who came up with the proposal, nor did I ever want to offer you a marriage proposal."


    He continued, "It was all Elder Tang''s idea. Yesterday, he abruptly came to thepany and asked for your hand in marriage. I was too shocked to hear that he wanted you as his granddaughter-inw. I couldn''t outright refuse him. You know how difficult of a person he is. I told him that I would let you decide since you are the one who is going to marry."


    He added, "He didn''t like the idea though. He said that children these days don''t understand what''s good for them. Anyhow, I will leave it to you. If you want to postpone the idea of marriage until you grow up, you have to be brave and say that to his face."


    "You mean you want Luo''er do the odd job and you want to hide behind her," Han Sheng Ming was speechless by his father''s cowardly attitude.


    Han Changhong frowned and rebuked, "Do you think I want that? Elder Tang is still the Chairman of the Tang Corporation. If I refuse him, he will take away the projects and leave us penniless. If my brother was here, I would have had the courage to say ''no'' but not now. That''s why I want Luo''er to do this so that Elder Tang wouldn''t unleash his anger on thepany thinking it''s a child''s refusal."


    He added, "Moreover, I saw Yujin. He is a good boy and dotes on Luo''er. He is a good match. Too bad that even if he thinks of Luo''er as his sister he cannot defy his grandfather or he will definitely be kicked out of the house."


    Han Sheng Ming was stunned, "How can that be? Xiao Yujin is the only heir in the Tang Family."


    His father shrugged, "He might be, so what? He got cousins. Sheng Ming, you don''t know how scary Elder Tang is. Once, Yujin''s father fell in love with a woman and refused to marry the person Elder Tang fixed for him. As a result, Elder Tang got furious and made sure that the woman his son loved disappeared from the face of the earth. Yujin''s father was heartbroken and didn''t know what to do."


    He sighed and continued, "Afterward, he was forced to marry Yujin''s mother. She is a good woman. She takes great care of her husband and now, Yujin''s father hardlyes home and roams around the world with his wife and sometimes tag along with their son. He still couldn''t forgive his father for what he did to an innocent woman."


    Han Sheng Ming shivered, "I don''t want my cute little sister to get married in such a household." He looked at Han Luo and urged her, "Little Luo Luo, you must refuse! Oh no, what will happen if that old geezer makes little Luo Luo disappear from the earth?" he forgot to eat and covered his mouth.


    Han Changhong warned him, "Don''t call him that! Even the walls have ears."


    "Right! Right!" Han Sheng Ming nodded.


    Han Luo already paled after hearing the tragic love story. She never thought that the Elder Tang she admired was so scary. That man didn''t care about his own son''s heart. They said that he got scarier after his wife died. She thought, ''I need to find out more about him.''


    Han Changhong saw his niece looking pale and felt bad for her. He consoled her, "You don''t have to get scared of Elder Tang, Luo''er. He favors you a lot. He won''t let you face any harm if you marry into the Tang Family. He promised me that he won''t let you suffer any grievances.. As your family, I want you to marry into a good house where you will be treated like a queen and no one can look down on you."

 Chapter 218 - HAN LUOS DEEP THOUGHT

    {A/N: 5000 votes 4 chapters XD]


    Although Han Changhong reassured her, Han Luo didn''t feel good. She opened her mouth and said, "But then¡­ if big brother Yujin sees me as his sister and falls in love with another womanter, it will be an unhappy life."


    Han Changhong paused. He was also afraid of the same thing. However, he couldn''t say it to Elder Tang. He tried to speak in a roundabout way but Elder Tang fiercely red at him and he had to shut up.


    He suggested, "Why don''t you talk about it with Yujin. He is a good boy who cares about you. I don''t think he will lie to you."


    "I understand," Han Luo nodded. She quietly finished eating and then headed back to her room. She threw herself on her soft bed and sighed.


    She thought, ''Marriage¡­ engagement¡­ how can I think about it right now? I have to pay back my uncle. I have to study and I have work. If this continues, I don''t think I can handle any more pressure. And marrying big brother Yujin¡­''


    Her heartbeat increased. She curled up and thought about the kind big brother. She pondered, ''If I marry him, am I not getting bound to him forever? That is marriage.''


    Just then, Mo Yuan''s face shed on her memory. She remembered what he said this morning, "I will teach you but you have to promise me that you cannot do it with others." "If only the hubby is me." "Only when ites to you."


    Han Luo blushed slightly and her face felt hot. She clutched the bedsheet tightly. Only then she realized something, ''If I get married to big brother Yujin, I can''t get close to big brother Yuan¡­ and¡­ we even kissed¡­''


    She touched her lips and tried to remember the sensation. Her heart was beating crazily. She liked his touch. She liked how passionately he kissed her.


    ''Why did I let big brother Yuan kiss me? Why am I feeling that my heart is about to explode? Why do I feel so attached to him?'' While wondering, she fell asleep.


    The next day, she went to school and walked in the corridor in a daze. Just when she was about to reach the third floor, she saw some marbles on the floor. She halted and narrowed her eyes. She looked around and saw no one around her. The whole corridor was unusually silent.


    It wasn''t the first time she had faced things like that. She helplessly thought, ''Why don''t they give up?''


    She didn''t step on the marbles. She pretended not to see them and dragged her legs on the floor. She didn''t raise her feet. As a result, her shoes moved the marbles and they rolled everywhere.


    Finally, she saw some girls together. They were seven in total. Two of them were Han Luilui and Han Wanwan. Their faces contorted seeing that their n failed.


    Last year, they were admitted to the same school as Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming because they wanted topete with Han Luo. Seeing that she was good at everything and their long time crushes Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan still had a good rtionship with her, they were filled with jealousy.


    They grouped with some lousy students who did nothing except for gossiping and bullying others. They tried to bully Han Luo and spread bad rumors about her. Since Han Luo didn''t care, no one could point out if she was a bad girl or not.


    Han Luo already had a fan club and admired her. They often fought with the gang for defaming Han Luo.


    Han Luo acted as if she didn''t see them and walked away.


    Han Luilui''s friends spoke, "Howe a cousin of yours doesn''t talk to you Luilui?"


    "She lives off Luilui''s family and yet acts like a princess."


    "She is a beggar in a princess'' disguise."


    "She is an ungrateful b**ch and nothing more."


    "Filthy girl!"


    "So shameless!"


    Han Wanwan twisted her lips and said aloud, "She lives off my father''s money and forced him to buy her a big house. She won''t even let us stay with her. She threw us out."


    The girls around her chimed in.


    "I''ve never seen a shameless girl like her."


    "She looks pretty but her heart is as vicious as a snake."


    Han Luilui made a sad expression and said, "Wanwan, it''s fine. We shouldn''t act like this. She lost her parents. As her family, we have to help her and guide her."


    Her friends praised her, "Luilui, you are so generous."


    "That''s right. You don''t deserve a cousin like her."


    "We feel bad for you, Luilui."


    Han Luo chuckled and threw ament at them, "What lousy acting."


    "What did you say?" Han Wanwan got angry and stepped forward but she identally ced her foot on the marbles and tripped.


    "Ah!" She screamed and held onto whoever she could.


    The person she touched was one of her friends. She tried to help Han Wanwan but also slipped. She was in the corner and so she was falling in the stairs. She desperately grabbed her other friend and that friend couldn''t keep her bnce and fell down with her.


    A generous friend of them tried to save both of her friends and she reached out. She mistakenly ced her foot on the marble and began to fall. She quickly held something soft.


    And, it was nothing else but Han Luilui''s shirt. The shirt couldn''t keep up with the weight of the human bodies and the button tore from the skirt. The shirt slipped from Han Luilui''s waist and showed her bare legs along with her red thong.


    "!!!" Han Luilui waspletely dumbfounded. She couldn''t understand what happened.


    "Nice view!" A boy from the same ssmented.


    Other boys and girls began to giggle. Some boys even whistled. Some students even began to take photos and videos.


    "Aahh!" Han Luilui screamed in embarrassment. She covered her lower part and tried to move away.. Her leg tripped on the fallen skirt and she fell on the ground.

 Chapter 219 - HAN LUOS DILEMMA

    [A/N: If you want more, 1k votes a day = 1 bonus chapter the next day. You can get 7 bonus chapters a week if you want. The choice is YOURS!]


    Due to embarrassment, Han Luilui covered her lower part and let out a scream. Then, she turned and attempted to run away. However, she tripped on her own skirt that fell on the floor a moment ago.


    She was covering her private area and couldn''t grab onto anything. As a result, she hurt her arms and forehead. Moreover, on her back, the shirt lifted up and everyone saw the white round buttocks.


    It took three seconds for the bully gang to face their downfall.


    That was quite a sight.


    The students burst intoughter and they took more pictures and videos. Many of them suffered because of the bully gangs and many held grudges. No one among the students liked these girls. So, the student didn''t let go of the opportunity. They took lots of photos and uploaded them on the school forums.


    Han Luo stood in a corner and watched the show. She smirked and thought, ''I just spoke one sentence and it took them all down and made such a mess. Where did their brains go?''


    She walked toward her ssroom. Everyone was talking about the bully gang''s downfall. She saw Beth was standing in the corner and waiting for someone.


    Beth saw Han wave at her energetically. As she moved closer, Beth excitedly said, "Luo, you just nailed it. I''ve already posted an article on my blog. Look! School Beauty Punished The Bully Gang! I got 100 likes in 5 minutes."


    Han Luo watched the video and read the article. Later, she controlled herughter and questioned her, "How did you get the video?"


    Beth answered her, "I was waiting for you in the corner of the corridor. When I saw those girls were doing something suspicious, I began to film the whole scene. I think I should be a journalist."


    "I think you will do a wonderful job as one." Han Luo encouraged her. She also believed that Beth could nail the job.


    They began to stroll together. Han Luo remembered that Beth was waiting for her. She asked, "But why were you waiting for me in the corner of the corridor?"


    Beth looked behind her friend and then suddenly pulled Han Luo closer by the wrist and whispered into her ear, "Guess who I just saw?"


    Han Luo slowed her steps, tilted her head, and then pondered for a second. "Nana Shimizu?"


    Beth immediately showed an incredulous expression. She widened her eyes and finally asked, "How did you know?"


    Han Luo curved her lips. She gentlyughed and objected to her surprise, "Other than her, is there anyone else that you would especially mention to me?"


    Beth pouted and protested, "So not fair. Anyway, I came to school earlier and was writing an article. That''s when I heard from students that Nana is going on a date tomorrow. And just think who that person will be?"


    Han Luo already guessed who her friend was referring to but she knew that it would be impossible. Still, she replied, "I have no idea."


    "Ah! Don''t you realize? Luo, who else will it be other than Yuan?!"


    Han Luo shook her head and said, "I cannot believe this. Beth, why don''t I ask big brother Yuan? It will clear your misunderstanding. Did you forgetst time she made everyone think that big brother Yuan gave her a jade essory? Seeing you being misled like this hurts me."


    Beth disagreed with the idea. "No need to ask Yuan. He could lie to us and change his mindter. Tomorrow is Saturday. No school day. We can just follow her tomorrow and find out who is right and who is wrong."


    Han Luo asked, "Yeah? And, how are you going to do this? Do you know where she will go?"


    "I know her house," Beth''s eyes sparkled with adventure.


    --------------


    "I can''t believe that I came today to stalk someone," Han Luo grunted. She didn''t believe that Mo Yuan would go out with another girl without telling her first. There was nothing she didn''t know about him. She had faith in him.


    She yawned. She was feeling so sleepy. She tried to rx in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    She did homeworkst night and sleptte. However, her friend woke her up at seven in the morning and told her to get ready. Beth reached her home in thirty minutes. She brought a car.


    Han Luoter found out that it was the car of the neighbor. His name is James. That guy is really handsome. He is close to Beth''s father due to business. He gave her a helping hand after finding out that she needed transport.


    Now, it was nine in the morning and Nana had yet toe out of her house.


    Han Luo yawned again and asked, "Beth, What if she doesn''t go out today? Are you going to wait here until evening?"


    Beth was using her binocr to keep an eye on Nana''s house. "What''s the rush? It''s not like we have anything else to do."


    "Waiting for someone is the worst kind of punishment," Han Luo grudgingly retorted. "You owe me big time. Lunch is on you."


    "Leave it to me!" Beth gave her a thumb''s up.


    Fifteen minutester, a ck car parked in front of Nana''s house and then, Nana came out of her house. The chauffeur opened the door for her. She got in the car and the car drove off.


    "James! Follow that car!" Beth hurried him.


    "Yes, mam!" James started the engine and as instructed, he followed the car. He was enjoying the high schoolers'' outing.


    "This is it! That''s her lover. I know it! Yuan''s car is exactly the same right?" Beth didn''t miss the details of the car.


    "People can have simr cars," Han Luo remarked. However, she curiously looked at the car. It was indeed like the car Mo Yuan usually used.


    It was a shiny day and the weather was fantastic. It was a good day to hang out. James enjoyed the weather while Han Luo was thinking of something and Beth''s eyes fixedly gazed at the car.


    Thirty minutester, they reached an amusement park. The chauffeur opened the door for his master toe out of the car.


    [A/N: 2 days left for vote. FIGHTING!!!]

 Chapter 220 - NANAS ESCORT

    The person who came out of the car was someone none of them ever expected. He had a handsome feature, light brown hair, gunmetal blue eyes, thin lips, and an arrogant look.


    He was the boy who almost crashed Han Luo under his car. He was none other than Alexander Jones.


    Beth got out of the car and eximed in disbelief, "What the heck! Why is he here? Wasn''t that supposed to be Yuan?"


    Han Luo subconsciously sighed in relief and said, "See, I told you. Now, let''s leave."


    "What are you talking about? She has been deceiving us. I cannot just let her go like that. I''ll expose her," Beth was all fired up and stepped forward.


    "Hold on a second," Han Luo stopped her by grabbing her hand. "We don''t know if they are in a rtionship or they are rtives. Don''t use false information to gain fame."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s find out!" Beth dragged Han Luo with her.


    James smiled at the two youngsters and followed after them.


    Han Luo and James ate ice cream, popcorn, French fries, fried chicken, and at the same time, they enjoyed every ride. Han Luo didn''t go to the ghost hunter house because she was afraid of ghosts.


    While they enjoyed their time, Beth kept stalking Nana and Alex.


    Time passed quickly. It was already lunchtime. Han Luo ordered a vegetable burrito for herself, James had a pastry and Beth ordered pasta.


    Beth was enraged. "I can''t believe this! They didn''t even hold hands, let alone kiss. They are so not couples. I don''t understand why her friends said that she is going on a date with Yuan."


    Han Luo shook her head. "I don''t think she did anything like that. She must have said that she would be busy this Saturday because she had a prior appointment. I''m sure her friends were the ones who thought that she would go on a date with big brother Yuan."


    "If what you say is true, then it means that Nana didn''t point out their mistakes just like before. Do you think she is maniptive?"


    "Not at all. There are a worse type of people out there. Trust me on this," Han Luo obviously had a better experience with trashy people.


    After eating, Beth burped and rubbed her stomach. "Ah, I haven''t been eating such delicious street food for a long time. I was tired of eating my cooked food. Luo, let''s go to the washroom with me. James, excuse us."


    "Sure, youdies take your time. I''ll be right here," James replied.


    "Great," saying that Beth pulled Han Luo with her. Inside the washroom, Han Luo brushed her hair and washed her mouth. Seeing that Beth still didn''t get out because of stomach issues, she decided to wait for her outside.


    She stepped outside and looked up to the sky. Small fragments of white clouds were floating in the sky-blue sky. She inhaled deeply. She wondered how long it had been since she had time to enjoy watching the sky like this.


    At that moment, she heard a voice, "You are¡­"


    Han Luo was startled and looked at the direction of the voice.


    Nana Shimizu was standing ten meters away from her. She hade to go to the washroom after lunch and collided with her ssmate.


    Han Luo overcame her awkwardness before Nana Shimizu could notice anything. She said, "What a pleasant surprise! Are you here with your family?"


    Nana Shimizu''s shiny blonde hair danced in the soft breeze. She elegantly moved some strands away from her face and replied, "No, I''m with my cousin. What about you?"


    Han Luo answered, "I''m with a friend and a neighbor."


    In her heart, she told herself, ''Beth, all your hard work was in vain.''


    She smiled at Nana Shimizu and stated, "I''ll be going then. Have fun. Bye-bye."


    Nana Shimizu stared at her for a while and turned around and went inside the washroom.


    After Han Luo saw that Nana was nowhere in the sight, she sighed in relief. ''I almost freaked out seeing her. I hope she won''t find out that we were stalking her.''


    While thinking, she stepped forward and bumped into someone. She almost lost her footings but bnced herself quickly.


    She looked at the person to apologize but instantly closed her mouth. She had no interest in apologizing to the person who intentionally bumped onto her. She frowned at the person.


    For some reason, she thought back to her Australia trip when she was little. She bumped into a boy at that time. He was also arrogant as Alex. Han Sheng Ming fought against him at that time.


    She couldn''t remember that boy''s face or name but after bumping into Alex it seemed like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Alex was a bit taller than Han Luo. He looked down and sneered, "What? Can''t you apologize after bumping into me?"


    Han Luo didn''t wish to please him. She retorted, "You deliberately did it. Why should I apologize to you? Try being blind and I can help you to go to the eye hospital."


    After almost crashing her with his mother''s car, he often came to disturb Han Sheng Ming. Those two always got into fights. They were already enemies because of basketball tournaments.


    The fuel added in the fire when Alex found out that Mo Yuan was Han Sheng Ming''s friend. He also found out that both Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming''s weakness was Han Luo.


    Han Luo did her best to avoid this guy and yet from time to time, he would bother her. She didn''t feel like bothering her big brothers for this trivial matter. As long as he didn''t do anything extreme, she could handle him.


    And, if he wanted toy a hand on her, she would willingly show him some karate moves.


    Alex narrowed his eyes. When he first saw her, she looked so docile in Mo Yuan''s arms. He didn''t think there would be a girl who would be brave enough to talk back at him. His eyes glinted in excitement.


    [A/N: 1 more day to go to have the chance to get 4 chapters on Monday ^_^]

 Chapter 221 - COMPARED TO HER BIG BROTHERS...

    Han Luo was wearing an orange top with straps and white shorts along with a pair of white snickers. Her two braids were ced in front of her. She looked refreshing and different from other teenage girls.


    At that moment, she was staring at Alex without batting her eyes. She wasn''t afraid of him and she wasn''t blind because of his handsome look and wealth.


    There wasn''t a girl who didn''t fall for Alex because of his looks and money. Seeing that a girl had yet to give in to him, he felt like forcing her to be submissive.


    He stepped forward and looked at her closely.


    Han Luo refused to back away and gave him a cold stare.


    Alex stated, "You have some guts to talk back at me, don''t you?"


    Han Luo talked back at him, "Why should I remain silent in front of a jerk?"


    "Jerk! You!" Alex was getting angry but controlled himself, "Hah! Do you think your brother and his friends are all good? They are the worst."


    Han Luo put her hands on her waist and defended her big brothers, "Did you think everyone is like you? My big brothers had been raised properly. Unlike you, they don''t bully people. They don''t hurt anyone. They are polite and generous. They are not arrogant and make themselves fool unlike a certain idiot standing before me."


    Alex narrowed his eyes. He gritted his teeth and spoke in a low tone, "Idiot¡­ you called me idiot¡­ how dare you? Did you think I wouldn''t do anything for you?"


    Han Luo smirked, "If you want to go to jail¡­ again, you are wee to try." She had a hundred ways to throw him behind the bars.


    Alex haughtily looked at her. "You think a mere jail can stop me? I have a powerfulwyer."


    "Huh? You mean thewyer your father hired. Without your parents, what do you have? A brainless boy like you will go to an ashtray without his parents'' care." Han Luo sneered.


    Her gaze never left him. She continued, "At the end of the day, you save yourself by hiding behind your parents. Some man you are! You are no worse than a toddler."


    She noticed his face had turned red and eyes had be bloodshot in anger. To rile him up more, she remarked, "Don''t tell me you are going to cry for mama now." She covered her mouth and snickered.


    Alex stayed quiet. It was very unusual for him to do so.


    Han Luo waited for his reply without a word. When he said nothing, she turned around and stepped away.


    However, Alex caught her right arm and dragged her away.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Han Luo struggled but she was no match for his strength.


    He didn''t listen to her and took her to a quiet ce. He pushed her in the wall and ced his hands so that she was trapped. He moved his right thigh forward and kept it in between her legs. She could not escape anymore.


    "Let go! What do you think you are doing? Let go of me!" Han Luo tried to push him away but he didn''t budge. She resentfully red at him.


    Alex smirked. He caught her hands and put them above her head.


    He responded, "You are right. I like to bully people, especially those who are weaker than me. I love to see ugly girls like you cry the most."


    After speaking, he forced a kiss on her. He wished to bite her lips to the point that she couldn''t speak ill of him anymore.


    But, he didn''t expect her to make a move.


    Han Luo couldn''t use her hands but she had her head. She waited for him toe close to her and then mercilessly strike him with her head.


    She couldn''t hit his head because he was too tall for her. However, shended a hit on his nose.


    "Ugh!" Alex immediately let her go and stepped back a little. Afterward, he covered his nose. Blood filled his hand and dripped from his fingers.


    Han Luo didn''t waste her time. She gave him a kick aiming at his little ancestor.


    "Ack!" Alex was able to re at her properly before he was to take her heartless attack. His free hand cupped that ce and knelt on the ground.


    Han Luo never attacked anyone before. For the first time, she was able to hit someone down there and that person was a jerk. She never felt so good before. She felt like she aplished something.


    "It''s natural self-defense. If you dare toy a hand on me again, I will make sure you never stand up," Han Luo warned him and left that ce.


    She went toward the washroom again to see if Beth hade out or not. After not seeing her, she went inside and called for her, "Beth are you there?"


    Beth pitifully replied, "Luo, I need a little more time. You can go back first."


    "Are you okay? Do you need medicine?" Han Luo was worried about her. She knew that Beth couldn''t stand spicy food and yet she chose spicy food to eat.


    "I''m fine. I need a little more time. You go ahead first." Beth could hardly speak due to stomach ache.


    "Fine then, I''ll stay with James," Han Luo replied and stepped out of the washroom.


    She strolled aimlessly and suddenly saw five healthy boys in totaling to her direction. She paused.


    She recalled those men who stabbed the pitiful guy in the dark alley. Fear spread on her heart.


    ''Did they find me? But how? They didn''t notice me that night though¡­ then why?'' while thinking she turned around and walked faster than before.


    After going a bit further, she looked behind and saw those guys strode toward her. They also quickened their steps.


    Han Luo had no doubt. They were after her and no one else. She began to run.


    Those men also ran after her.


    Han Luo ran without looking back. She didn''t want to endanger James and Beth. She attempted to locate the security officers.


    At that time, someone suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her forcefully.

 Chapter 222 - THE WITNESS

    [A/N: Don''t forget about 4 chapters with 5000 vote! Fighting!!!]


    That night, in the dark alley dragged that man in the corner.


    The guy begged for mercy, "Please, please, let me go! I''ll do it properly this time. I won''t lose!"


    One of them chuckled. He had a tattoo under his left eye. He said, "Sorry pal, your time is over. We were ordered to finish you off. In the next life, please be careful and don''t let your enemy notice your presence. See ya!"


    After he signaled his men, one of them grabbed his arms and another one held his legs.


    The tattoo guy put a handkerchief on his mouth and moved away.


    The guy struggled in fear and wished to live. He cried and begged in a muffled voice. Tears poured from his eyes.


    However, no one noticed in the dark. Two other members took out their knives and stabbed his chest and stomach mercilessly.


    The man felt all the pains he could before dying. When he stopped moving and making sounds, those guys let him go.


    One of them asked while wiping blood from his face, "Should we throw him in the river?"


    The tattoo guy replied, "No need. Let the police have him. They won''t get any information from him anyway. We have destroyed everything."


    At that time, someone spoke in a clear voice, "Ah Luo, what are you doing?"


    Five men flinched. Two of them slowly moved forward with their knives which were still covered with the blood of the dead man.


    They heard the boy''s voice again, "Ah Luo, why do you look like that?"


    A girl stuttered, "N-nothing, just¡­ let''s get out of here. Quickly!"


    They heard the footsteps leaving speedily.


    Those boys tried to run after them but the tattoo guy stopped them. He calmly said, "There is no need to rush."


    A man with the knife asked, "Leader, don''t you think that girl witnessed what we saw?"


    Another one agreed, "Yeah, there is no way she would stammer and run away quickly with her boyfriend."


    "Did that boyfriend call her ''Eh Lu''? It''s an unusual name," another guy remarked.


    "It sounds Chinese," the tattoo guy came out of the dark alley and looked at the direction where the couple could possibly run away.


    He was going to walk away when he saw a rack beside the shop and there were several magazines.


    There was a weekly magazine about teenage fashion for spring. The main cover had a picture of a Chinese teenage model.


    The girl was wearing an off white casual dress with flower prints and she was standing in front of the flower garden. Her childish, innocent smile could capture a man''s heart.


    There was a name in the corner of the cover.


    Model: Han Luo


    The tattoo guy smirked. "No wonder that the voice seemed familiar. I know who you are now, my little witness."


    And therefore, they tracked her down and looked for an opportunity to take her. She was always with the boys from the Han, Mo, and Tang Families and that''s why they couldn''t approach her. They want to take only Han Luo. They didn''t want to make enemies with other families.


    They kept an eye on Han Luo''s house and one day saw her going out with her friend. They followed her.


    Finally, when they found her alone, they approached her. Who would have known that she would run the moment she saw theming toward her.


    The tattoo guy instructed, "Get her immediately. We won''t get a chance like this."


    They ran after her and she was suddenly¡­ gone!


    She vanished into thin air.


    They looked around with dumbfounded expressions.


    Their leader gritted his teeth and ordered, "Spread around and search her every corner. She cannot go too far."


    "Yes. leader!"


    After they left, Han Luo sighed in relief.


    ------------


    When she was running away, someone pulled her suddenly. She was so surprised that she forgot to move. That person abruptly took her to the green bushes.


    When she saw who it was, she realized that it was Nana Shimizu.


    She was beyond surprised after understanding that she saved her. She opened her mouth to say something but paused when she heard quick footsteps.


    She heard them searching for her everywhere. She held her breath in fear thinking if she exhaled, they would hear her.


    After they left, she sighed in relief and gazed at Nana Shimizu who was sitting beside her quietly.


    "Thank you for saving me," Han Luo said with a smile. She realized that this girl wasn''t as bad as she thought.


    Nana Shimizu turned and faced her. "It''s nothing. This is what I should do for my ssmate. I''m curious. Why are they looking for you?"


    Han Luo exined, "I witnessed a crime scene. Although it was dark and I couldn''t see her murderers that night, after seeing them today, I had a feeling that it was them."


    Nana Shimizu ced her hand on her head helplessly. "You always attract trouble, don''t you?"


    "Do I?" Han Luo gave her an awkward smile.


    Nana Shimizu calmly replied, "Yes, you do. What are you going to do now? You are not safe. They will take you the moment they see you. You can ask for your friends though."


    Han Luo objected, "Ah, no, I can''t. I don''t want to put them in danger." She didn''t want Beth and James to get hurt because of her.


    Nana Shimizu quietly stared at her and thenmented, "¡­You are surprisingly kind."


    "I had enough people die to save me. I don''t want the list to grow longer," Han Luo stated in a low tone.


    Her mother was badly injured to cover for her and she died. Her father was in a vegetated state. She didn''t want any more people to get injured for her sake.


    Nana Shimizu saw her face getting contorted and apologized, "I''m sorry if I triggered a painful memory."


    "It''s fine," Han Luo changed the subject and said, "Those guys are not here. I will go to that security officer," she pointed at the security officer who was twenty meters away from them. "You stay here. After I leave, you can go wherever you want to go."


    "Okay," Nana Shimizu nodded.


    They stood up and saw the tattoo guy standing in front of them.. He was smirking.

 Chapter 223 - WHAT HAPPENS NEXT

    [A/N: The goal hasn''t met, so no bonus chapters TT.TT but I love you guys and I''ll give you an opportunity. 6000 votes by next Sunday and you will get 5 chapters on Monday. XD]


    Han Luo groggily opened her eyes. It was dark and smelly. She didn''t know where she was. She could sense that wherever she was, it was bumping a lot. Her body was jerking and she felt pain.


    ''Where am I¡­'' she couldn''t think anymore as her head was all fuzzy. She drifted back to sleep.


    -----------


    Just when Han Luo and Nana Shimizu stood up, they bumped into the tattoo guy. He was smirking at them.


    "Well, well, well, look who it is? She even brought another beautiful girl with her," he stated. "You gave us some hard time, didn''t you? But I''ve dealt with lots of people. Some brats cannot overpower me."


    After she suddenly disappeared, the tattoo guy had a feeling that she was hiding somewhere close. That''s why he pretended to order his boys to spread everywhere and he stayed back.


    His thoughts were correct. She was hiding behind the bushes with another girl.


    Han Luo''s face became rigid. She questioned him, "What do you want from me?"


    The tattoo guy tilted his head. "You should know well ¨C curiosity kills the cat."


    As he said that, two men came from behind and injected Han Luo and Nana Shimizu. The girls lost their consciousness before they could fight back.


    One of them held Nana Shimizu and asked, "What are we going to do with her?"


    The tattoo guy said, "She already saw our faces. We have to bring her with us."


    Another one asked excitedly, "Who is she? She is so beautiful? Leader, will you give her to us?"


    The tattoo guy smirked, "Sure. Call others toe back. This ce is quiet. No one will notice us if we put boys'' clothes on them and take them with us."


    "Yes, leader," theyplied.


    Han Luo was wearing a top and shorts, so they only put a jacket and trousers on her and hid her head with the hood. Nana Shimizu was wearing a dress. That''s why they put on a jumper on her and hid her head as well.


    Afterward, they made them look like they were drunk and half carried them to their car. They put the girls in the trunk and drove off.


    -----------


    The next time Han Luo woke up, her body was aching all her. She sensed no sound, so movement, she smelled nothing.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying in a big warehouse, along with Nana Shimizu who was five meters away from her.


    These two girls were alone in the big, abandoned warehouse.


    The sun had yet to set. The sunlight wasing through the broken windows from up there. So Han Luo could vividly see the warehouse.


    Nana Shimizu was still unconscious. Her mouth was covered with scotch tape.


    Han Luo attempted to move but she couldn''t. She realized that just like Nana Shimizu, her mouth, hands, and legs were all tied.


    She was scared. It was the first time she was kidnapped and she was frightened that her body was shaking.


    She took some deep breaths and eased her racing heart.


    She thought, ''I can''t stay here like that. Because of me, Nana is in danger. I have to do something.''


    She rolled her body and got close to Nana Shimizu. Without a sound, she kicked Nana Shimizu''s motionless body.


    When she didn''t wake up, Han Luo kicked her harder.


    Nana Shimizu felt pain and furrowed her eyebrows. Slowly, she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the tied Han Luo and her eyes widened in shock.


    Han Luo struggled and finally sat up. Little by little she moved closer to Nana Shimizu with her back facing her because her hands were tied behind her back.


    Afterward, she under her fingers with great difficulty and took off Nana Shimizu''s scotch tape from her mouth.


    Nana Shimizu flinched.


    Han Luo threw it away and lied down facing her.


    With her signal, Nana Shimizu used her teeth to take off the scotch tape from her mouth.


    Only then Nana Shimizu asked in a quivering voice, "Luo, what is going on?"


    Han Luo looked apologetic. She quietly said, "If you didn''t try to save me back then, you wouldn''t be in this situation right now. I''m so sorry. Because of me-"


    Nana Shimizu closed her eyes and shook her head. She was a pampered princess. She never faced a situation like that. Because of that she couldn''t calm down. Her whole body was shaking in fear.


    "Say no more," she whispered. She was afraid of speaking louder. "What are we going to do now? I don''t have the purse with me or daddy could track my location through my mobile."


    Han Luo told her, "Show me your back."


    Nana Shimizu looked puzzled. She questioned her, "What?"


    Han Luo exined, "I want to see how your hands are tied. Then, I can easily loosen it. We have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    "O-oh¡­ okay¡­" Nana Shimizu turned around.


    Han Luo observed the rope carefully. "It doesn''t look that tight. It should be an easy job."


    She turned her back and her fingers caught Nana Shimizu''s rope and tried to loosen it.


    However, she wasn''t an expert and she never did this before. The ''easy job'' didn''t seem easy after ten minutes.


    Han Luo was sweating while she trying to untie the rope. She couldn''t helpmenting, "This is harder than I thought."


    "Hurry up, before theye!" Nana Shimizu hissed in pain.


    Han Luo apologized, "Sorry, I''m trying my best. Endure a little longer."


    Finally, struggling for thirteen minutes, she unfastened it.


    "Huh!" atst, Han Luo breathed out.


    Nana Shimizu shook her hands and touched her wrists. Her pale skin was covered with red marks.


    "Hurry up and untie me," Han Luo requested.


    "Oh yes," Nana Shimizu unknotted her and with their free hands, they could easily free their legs too.


    They stood up and looked around.


    Nana Shimizu asked her helplessly, "What should we do now?"


    "I was thinking the same thing," Han Luo replied.

 Chapter 224 - HAN LUOS PLAN

    [A/N: If you want mass release and have more lovey-dovey romance, you need to vote!!!]


    Han Luo and Nana Shimizu began to check if there was any unlocked door or hole to get out of this abandoned warehouse.


    Nana Shimizu helplessly asked, "There is not a single hole. Luo, what are we going to do? They mighte back at any moment."


    Han Luo suddenly asked, "How good is your athletic skill?"


    Nana Shimizu paused and gave her a confused look.


    "We have to climb up," Han Luo pointed out.


    Nana Shimizu looked at the direction she pointed and saw a few broken windows. "I-if we do that, our skin will be scratched."


    Han Luomented, "Sometimes, we should rather be in for our betterment. I''m sure you don''t want to kill yourself. Come, give me a hand."


    While she was afraid that at any moment those killers mighte and murder them, she had to think of every possible way to get out of this ce.


    Han Luo moved a few heavy boxes. Nana Shimizu helped her. They made it look like stairs.


    However, the boxes were too heavy for them to move to the end. They got tired easily.


    Seeing Nana Shimizu sitting on a dirty box, Han Luo urged her, "We¡­ don''t have the luxury¡­ to rest. Can you¡­ hold me on your shoulder? I want¡­ to go up first and then¡­ I will help you."


    Nana Shimizu was panting as she stated, "I''ve¡­ never¡­ did this¡­ before. I¡­ don''t¡­ think¡­ I can¡­ keep you¡­ on my¡­ shoulders. I''m sorry¡­ for¡­ being¡­ useless."


    "You¡­ are not useless. You have¡­ helped me a lot¡­" Han Luo was not in a better condition than Nana Shimizu but she still had some strength left. "I''m not that heavy¡­ I believe you can''t pull me up from the window."


    "That''s true. All right," Nana Shimizu agreed and sat down in front of her.


    Han Luo stepped on her shoulders and Nana winced.


    Han Luo felt sorry for her. She encouraged her, "You did great. Just endure a little longer¡­ yes, that''s it. Try to stand up now¡­ slowly¡­ yes¡­"


    Nana Shimizu''s legs were shaking like jelly.


    Han Luo was sweating and her heart was beating like crazy. She was afraid that Nana Shimizu would fall. She tried her best to reach out.


    In the end, she was able to touch the window sash.


    Broken pieces of window sses pierced her fingers. She bit her lower lip harshly and endured it quietly.


    "L-Luo, I¡­ can''t¡­ anymore¡­" Nana Shimizu was swaying.


    "Almost!" Han Luo held it tightly with her two hands and loosened the pressure from Nana Shimizu''s shoulder.


    Nan Shimizu copsed. Her knees dropped and she panted heavily.


    Han Luo did her best to pull herself up to the window. When she finally did, her fingers, palms, arms were bleeding.


    While sitting there, she took off the boy''s t-shirt and pants she was wearing and divided it with the broken window sses.


    It took her five minutes to dress her wounds. She was used to dressing her own injuries while modeling. After that, she cleared the window sash.


    She used the other side of the pants as a rope and told Nan Shimizu, "Nana, hold this tightly."


    "O¡­kay¡­" Nana Shimizu stood up and grabbed it tightly.


    "I''m pulling you up. One¡­ two¡­ three¡­" Han Luo gritted her teeth and dragged her up.


    Nana Shimizu had an elegant, developed, and healthy body. She was rather happypared to what she looked at.


    Han Luo thought that her soul was about to leave her body. She tried to forget about her injured hands. She nearly stood up to yank her up.


    When Nana Shimizu''s hands gripped the window sash, Han Luo let go of the cloth. Two of them breathed heavily and loudly.


    At that time, they heard some voicesing out of the warehouse.


    "Ah, my stomach is full."


    "Boss gave us money for our achievement."


    "It''s all because of our leader''s idea. Without him, we are nothing."


    "Now, we can have some with those girls before killing them. How do you want to kill them? Do you guys have any ns?"


    "We can **** them to death."


    "Ahahahaha! I like that idea."


    "Me too."


    Chills ran down Nana Shimizu and Han Luo''s spines.


    "Hurry!" Han Luo hisses and jumped out of the ce without hesitation.


    She stood and looked at Nan Shimizu. She raised her hands to make Nana Shimizu understand that she would catch her.


    Nana Shimizu believed in her and jumped. She tightly shut her eyes in the process.


    Han Luo caught her and both fell on the ground.


    Just then the door of the warehouse opened.


    "!!!" The boys were dumbfounded once again to see that the girls were gone. At first, they thought that they were hallucinating. It took them a minute to realize that the girls were not there.


    "They disappeared!"


    "How!"


    One of them still had some brain left in his head. "Stupid fools! They escaped! From up there. Do you see the boxes? Capture them!"


    They ran out of the warehouse and went to the direction of the left side of the warehouse.


    However, the girls didn''t wait for them there.


    They were seemingly angry.


    "Since they chose the left side, let''s look for them on this route."


    "Those b****es! I won''t let them go after we catch them."


    "They are smart enough to escape. We can''t go empty handed. Boss already gave us money. We must finish them off."


    "I''m more scared of our leader. If he finds out¡­"


    Han Luo and Nana Shimizu chose the route of the back of the warehouse to escape.


    The abandoned warehouse was on a small hill and it was surrounded by woods. Han Luo saw a tiny road from the window sash.


    She couldn''t choose the front side because they would be easily caught. And, she couldn''t use the side they escaped from the warehouse because it was the first route those guys would look for them.


    That''s why she dragged Nana Shimizu in that direction.


    They took the shortest road. However, it seemed endless.


    Nana Shimizu tripped on ateral root of a tree.. She stumbled and fell on the ground.

 Chapter 225 - THEY WERE BEING CHASED

    Nana Shimizu tripped in the root of a tree and fell on the ground.


    As she fell, Han Luo was pulled back to her. She turned around and saw Nana Shimizu crying softly in pain.


    Nana Shimizu bitterly said, "Luo, I''m sorry for dragging you but I cannot do this anymore. I''ve never walked fast let alone run."


    Her mother was trying to make her only daughter an elegant princess. It was one of the reasons she never did exercise.


    As a result, carrying heavy boxes and running with her life depending on it, it was too much for her.


    "Don''t worry about it. We are close. Just a few more minutes and then we will reach the road. Then we can ask for help," Han Luo was no better than her.


    She was continuously bleeding and losing her strength quickly. She was feeling dizzy but with her strong determination to save Nana Shimizu kept her going on.


    Nana Shimizuined, "You said the same thing hours ago. How long will it take?"


    "Another few minutes," Han Luo responded.


    To tell the truth, she had no idea either. They were running for a long time but they still didn''t reach the road.


    Han Luo didn''t want to discourage Nana Shimizu and that''s why she lied.


    Meanwhile, the tattoo guy came back and heard that their little witnesses escaped.


    He pped one of his men and ordered, "How could you let two mere teens outsmart you? Don''t just stand there, find them! Not only in the west, look at the north, and east too. They didn''t go to the south realizing that it was the only way we used. They are city girls. They can''t go far in the forest.


    After his instruction, they hired more men and began to search at every inch of the woods.


    At that time, Han Luo was seeing double. Her head was fuzzy and her world began to sway. She couldn''t run like before.


    Nana Shimizu noticed her unusual behavior. "Luo, what''s wrong?" she asked in anxiety.


    She didn''t hear any reply. Only then she noticed that clothes around Han Luo''s arms were turning red.


    Her eyes widened in horror. "L-Luo you are bleeding!"


    When she first saw the clothes around her arms, she thought that Han Luo did it so that her arms couldn''t hurt. She didn''t think that she was injured.


    ''She was enduring all alone¡­ what am I doing?'' Nana Shimizumented.


    This time, it was she who grabbed Han Luo''s hand and dragged her with her. "Leave everything to me. I''ll take you to the road."


    They didn''t go that far before they heard men''s voicesing from behind.


    Thinking that those were the voices of the kidnappers, Nana Shimizu''s heart dropped. They were being chased. She moved her legs faster.


    Han Luo also noticed somemotion. ''A little further¡­ then we can reach the road and ask for help¡­'' thinking that she gritted her teeth and dashed along with Nana Shimizu.


    Nana Shimizu saw her running side by side and sped up.


    They eventually saw the road and someone they got more strength inside their bodies.


    They reached the road and didn''t stop. They sprinted to the right side on the road and kept going further.


    This ce was far away from London city. It was quiet and there weren''t many cars passing on the road.


    Some momentster, they saw a car driving in their direction.


    Nana Shimizu stopped and waved her hands toward the car. ''Please, please, stop,'' she kept praying in her heart.


    Maybe her prayer had been granted. The car stopped beside them with a screeching noise. Someone got out of the car.


    ----------


    shback:


    After Beth came out of the washroom, she went where James was and she was puzzled seeing that Han Luo wasn''t there. She asked, "Where is Luo, James?"


    James casually replied, "I believe she went with you."


    Beth stated, "But, I told her to go back first."


    James suggested, "Then you can call her. I think she is strolling somewhere around here."


    He knew that Han Luo was a wise girl. She wouldn''t get lost so easily. That''s why he wasn''t worried.


    Beth called her but Han Luo didn''t answer the call. Beth didn''t like the feeling she was having in her heart. Sheined with a frown, "She always answers my call. Why isn''t she picking up?"


    James stood up. He became serious too. He instructed, "Call her again."


    Bethplied. She called Han Luo again and looked around with James. When her friend didn''t answer, they went to the security office.


    The security officer was a serious person. He tracked Han Luo''s cell phone and they found it around the bushes.


    Her cell phone fell on the ground when she was hiding in the bushes with Nana Shimizu.


    Beth''s face turned pale. Her voice quivered as she said, "I should contact her house."


    At first, she contacted her home and told her mother what happened here. Her mother said that she woulde immediately.


    And then, she called Tang Yujin. Once, she secretly stole his number from Han Luo''s mobile. She thanked herself for doing that.


    Tang Yujin didn''t like to answer unknown numbers. That''s why he dyed answering. He calmly asked, "Who is this?"


    Beth hurriedly said, "Yujin! I''m Beth. I went out with Luo in the morning. We were having fun in the amusement park. I was in the washroom. When I came back, she had suddenly gone missing. Her cell phone was on the ground. I think she has been kidnapped!"


    While speaking, she began to weep in nervousness and anxiety.


    Tang Yujin''s heart shook thinking about Han Luo witnessing the killers. Hemanded, "Stay where you are. I''ming."


    He hung up and dialed Mo Yuan and then Butler Noah''s numbers. He exined the whole situation as fast as he could.


    Both of their hearts dropped after hearing the news.


    Mo Yuan stated, "I''m telling mom."


    "I''ll call the police," Butler Noah said.


    Soon, they headed toward the amusement park.

 Chapter 226 - MO YUANS REACTION

    [A/N: Don''t forget about 5 chapters = 6000 votes ^_^ FIGHTING!!!]


    Mo Yuan''s mood wasn''t good since morning. It was because of yesterday''s incident.


    Yesterday, in the evening, Mo Yuan went to Tang Yujin''s house to talk about an assignment when Han Sheng Ming barged into Tang Yujin''s study room and loudly said, "Xiao Yujin, I won''t allow you to take my baby Luo Luo!"


    He halted seeing Mo Yuan in the study room and covered his mouth immediately. But, it was toote.


    Mo Yuan was quick to catch. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean by Xiao Yujin taking Ah Luo?"


    He was doubting since morning that something wasn''t right between Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin. Although Tang Yujin looked normal, Han Sheng Ming wasn''t as cheerful as before.


    Even Han Luo skipped her lunch with them. She even avoided going to school with them and had Noah to take her to the school. She even made Noah take her back home.


    Neither did she meet Mo Yuan, nor Tang Yujin. She couldn''t face either of them.


    Mo Yuan called her during the break but her cell phone was off.


    At first, he thought that it was because she was embarrassed about their kisses and touches and he thought of giving her some time to clear her head. That''s why he didn''t bother her anymore.


    On the other hand, Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming knew the reason why she was avoiding them. So, they kept quiet.


    Three of them didn''t mention Han Luo even once.


    And now that Han Sheng Ming blurted out something, Mo Yuan directly questioned him, "What do you mean by Xiao Yujin taking Ah Luo?"


    Han Sheng Ming became awkward and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yujin smiled softly and told him, "Xiao Ming, we are friends. Though it''s the matter between the Han Family and the Tang Family, Mo Yuan has the right to know."


    In his point of view, Mo Yuan needed to know for two reasons. The first one was because Mo Yuan was their friend and the second one was because Mo Yuan liked Han Luo. If their marriage became official, Mo Yuan wouldn''t be able to chase after Han Luo anymore.


    It was clear that the second reason was the main cause why Tang Yujin wanted Mo Yuan to know.


    Han Sheng Ming took a deep breath and described, "Elder Tang sent a marriage proposal to my daddy regarding little Luo Luo''s marriage with Xiao Yujin. Man! I can''t believe it. She will turn fifteen this year, so why ask for her hand in marriage?"


    He seemed frustrated and angry at the same time.


    Mo Yuan froze. He didn''t expect that the old geezer would make such a quick move. His mother was enduring till Han Luo became eighteen but that old fashioned Elder Tang sent a marriage proposal when Han Luo was only fourteen.


    Tang Yujin calmly exined, "It''s the tradition of our Tang Family to be engaged at the age of sixteen."


    Han Sheng Ming was furious. "What the hell is wrong with you? How can you agree with it? Don''t you want to marry someone you like? What if you fall for someone else after getting engaged to little Luo Luo? And, who gets engaged at sixteen these days? This is the 21st century, not the eighteenth or neenth century."


    Tang Yujin stayed calm even after being attacked by his friend''s anger. He coolly said, "Xiao Ming, this is our family tradition and I have no interest in breaking it or disobeying my grandfather. Moreover, we are talking about little Luo here. How can I ever mistreat her? Getting engaged together means we are promising to be with each other or the rest of our lives. A wedding is just a ceremony to keep the promise. I will never fall for any woman. You can rest assured."


    "¡­" Han Sheng Ming gaped at his friend.


    "What do you mean by mistreating her? I didn''t agree to give her to you. Don''t get the wrong idea. You are a good childhood friend of mine and I know you are a good man, but I won''t hand over my little Luo Luo to anyone," he dered.


    Mo Yuan was silent all this time. He suddenly asked, "What did Ah Luo say?"


    "What can she say? Do you think she is mature enough to think about it? Moreover, she is afraid of Elder Tang. I swear if she wants to get married just because she is too scared to refuse, I will not let the engagement happen," Han Sheng Ming threatened.


    Just like a storm he suddenly appeared, Han Sheng Ming left like that.


    Mo Yuan gazed at Tang Yujin. "That was a strategic move but not witty enough. You should have waited four years," hemented.


    Tang Yujin smiled at him and stated, "I''m sure that you would make the move then. I had to be faster."


    Mo Yuan clenched his fists and remarked, "She is too young to understand marriage, Xiao Yujin."


    "Why don''t we let little Luo decide if she wants to be with me or not?" Tang Yujin suggested. He was as calm as water.


    Mo Yuan frowned and coldly questioned his friend, "Do you think she will after you kept your distance from her?"


    Tang Yujin said nothing and only smiled in return.


    "Don''t tell me you did this on purpose?" Mo Yuan''s pupils constricted when the sudden realization hit him.


    Tang Yujinmented, "Sometimes, we should step back a little to move two steps forward."


    Mo Yuan stood up and protested with an icy re, "Ah Luo isn''t someone you can scheme. If you truly cherish her, you should have tried to win her heart, not shoving her away. Do you know how much you hurt her because of your action? Just because she doesn''t show it, doesn''t mean she cannot feel pain. Xiao Yujin, let me ask you, have you ever tried to know her?"


    Tang Yujin paused. He couldn''t answer.


    When he opened his mouth, Mo Yuan didn''t wait for his answer.. He turned around and left.

 Chapter 227 - A GIRL AND A BOY

    That night, Mo Yuan didn''t sleep well. His mind was swirling and he was thinking about what would be Han Luo''s answer.


    He wanted to call her but then decided to meet her the next day. However, when he went to her house, butler Noah informed him that she left with Beth.


    Mo Yuan headed back to his house thinking he would contact her in the evening. But, then he heard that she was kidnapped.


    Ma Rui drove Mo Yuan to the amusement park. Noah contacted the police and Han Changhong before he headed there with Han Sheng Ming. Tang Yujin also went there.


    In the amusement park, they unexpectedly saw Alex in a foul mood and Nana Shimizu''s mother Shimizu Yuki.


    Shimizu Yuki was a Japanese woman wearing an elegant kimono. She looked extremely worried as she talked to the police officer.


    They surprisingly found out that Nana Shimizu was also kidnapped along with Han Luo.


    Beth was sitting a bit far away. Her face was deathly pale. She kept ming herself though it wasn''t her fault this time.


    James was sitting beside her trying tofort her.


    Beth''s mother kept apologizing to butler Noah but Noah firmly said that it wasn''t Beth''s fault this time because the one who dragged those kidnappers was Han Luo.


    Beth and James had no idea that Han Luo was being followed. If they had the slightest idea, they wouldn''t ask her to go out with them in the first ce.


    Tang Yujin couldn''t track Han Luo because she left her cell phone.


    The surveince videos showed seven men going to the parking lot; two of them weren''t moving.


    The police suspected that the girls were in the disguise of men. They took the number of the car and tracked it down.


    The police announced, "The car wasst seen on the road to Totteridge Fields."


    Tang Yujin asked, "Doesn''t that lead to Highwood Hill?"


    Highwood Hill or Moat Mount Open Space is a 110-hector park and nature reserve in Mill Hill in the London Borough of Ba. It is part of Moat Mount Open Space and Mote End Farm Site of Borough Importance for Nature Conservation.


    The police replied, "Yeah that''s the one."


    The police chief ordered the group to be dispatched and told the guardians to wait inside the police station until they get back.


    However, once the police officers left, Noah drove his Mercedes and followed them. Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, Han Sheng Ming and Beth tagged along with him.


    While the police took the main road, Noah used e-map to take a shortcut and suddenly they saw a girl and a long-haired boy. They were waving hands toward them, maybe asking for help.


    When they drove closer, they realized those two were none other than Han Luo and Nana Shimizu. Nana Shimizu was still wearing the jumpsuit, so they thought it was a boy.


    Noah''s eyes widened in shock. He abruptly stopped the car quickly and it created a screeching noise.


    Someone rushed out of the car.


    Han Luo looked at him. She paused for a moment thinking it was a dream and then she stepped forward.


    However, seeing his face made her feel so rxed that her legs gave out and she was falling.


    The person quickly caught her and called her affectionately, "Ah Luo."


    Han Luo''s eyes unexpectedly welled up. She was acting like a hero a few seconds ago; but, in front of him, she couldn''t hide her fear and pain.


    She softly wept and said, "¡­Big brother Yuan, hurts¡­ it hurts a lot¡­"


    Mo Yuan pulled her close to his chest. Only he knew how anxious he was the moment he heard that she was kidnapped. He saw her hands were covered with clothes and the clothes were wet because blood was dripping from her injuries.


    Mo Yuan''s face paled. His heart shook. He felt someone squeezed his heart in a death grip.


    It was the third time she was injured in front of him and he couldn''t do anything to protect her.


    "Little Luo Luo, are you all right?" Han Sheng Ming asked in worry.


    Mo Yuan carried her in his arms and stated, "She is injured. We need to treat her wounds."


    Tang Yujin said, "The medical team ising with the police."


    He tried to take Han Luo from Mo Yuan but she refused and hugged his neck with her injured hands. He stopped and lowered his hands.


    Nana Shimizu was quiet all along. She asked, "Is the policeing? That''s good. We are being chased by those kidnappers. We escaped and were running for a long time."


    She wasn''t able to say anymore. Everybody heard the loud voicesing from the woods.


    "Let''s get in the car," Noah hastily instructed. He already called the police and told them to track them down.


    Beth was almost in tears once again to see that Han Luo was alive. She nearly thought that she lost her friend forever.


    She helped Nana Shimizu get in the car. Afterward, Mo Yuan carefully carried Han Luo inside. Lastly, Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming joined.


    Noah started the engine and drove off.


    Nana Shimizu opened her mouth to speak but began to cough. It had been hours since she drank water.


    Beth handed her a bottle of water.


    Nana Shimizu drank a mouthful of water and gave it back to her. "Thank you for the water. What time is it?"


    "It''s seven-thirty," Beth replied.


    Nana Shimizumented, "It took the police a long time to find us."


    "It wasn''t easy to get the exact location," Tang Yujin exined. After that, he asked, "How did you end up with little Luo?"


    Nana Shimizu took a breath and described everything in short. In the end, she added, "I''m so grateful to Luo for saving both of us from there. I can''t imagine what would''ve happened if she didn''t." Her legs were still shaking.


    "Thank you for staying with her and giving her strength. She couldn''t do it without you," Han Sheng Ming hardly talked to Nana Shimizu. He thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    [A/N: Don''t forget to vote!]

 Chapter 228 - A LITTLE LONGER

    [A/N: 6000 votes by next Sunday (27 September) and you will get 5 chapters on Monday. XD]


    While they were talking, Mo Yuan didn''t pay attention to them. He stroked Han Luo''s head and coaxed her in a soft tone.


    He kindly questioned her, "How did you get injured?"


    Han Luo''s voice quiver as she replied, "¡­The window sash¡­ when I tried to escape."


    She was so tired that she couldn''t keep her eyes open. She wasn''t thinking properly either. She sat on hispfortably and ced her hands on her ownp.


    Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t keep them open. However, Mo Yuan continuously asked her questions so that she couldn''t fall asleep. He feared that if she closed her eyes, she would never wake up again.


    He asked her again, "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Han Luo wasn''t sobbing anymore. However, her breathing was bing weaker and weaker. She quietly answered, "¡­My feet hurt¡­ I ran a lot¡­"


    "You are very brave, Ah Luo. Can you endure a little longer? The medical team will reach us soon," Mo Yuan mumbled in her ear while kissing her ear softly without anyone''s notice.


    Han Luo nodded obediently. "¡­Mmm¡­ big brother Yuan, hug me. Don''t let me go."


    A droplet of tears fell from her right eyes. Before it went any further, Mo Yuan caught it with his lips.


    He swore, "Okay, I will never let you go. I promise."


    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming thanked Nana Shimizu for saving Han Luo.


    Nana Shimizu shook her head and replied, "She is my ssmate. How can I not help her?"


    Beth''s jaw dropped. She didn''t think Nana Shimizu thought about her ssmates like that.


    Saying pretty words was one thing but doing it in the most dangerous situation couldn''t be faked.


    Beth began to feel guilty for doubting her character.


    Han Luomented before her. That''s why she didn''t waste any effort to save Nana Shimizu.


    So what Nana Shimizu made others believe that she was dating Mo Yuan? She only spread a rumor like any normal person.


    People can fall in love with anyone. After falling in love, they do crazy things to get their crushes'' attention.


    A person who saves people in danger can never be bad.


    The spacious custom made Mercedes had six seats in the back and three seats in the front. In the back, three seats were in the original position and other extra seats were attached to the fronts seats. That way, back seated passengers could sit face to face.


    Noah was in the driver seat and beside him was sitting Han Sheng Ming. Mo Yuan was sitting in the left corner of the original back seat and beside him was Nana Shimizu. She kept a polite distance between them.


    The person opposite her was Beth and on the right side of Beth was Tang Yujin.


    Tang Yujin or Beth couldn''t see the intimacy between Han Luo and Mo Yuan. They couldn''t hear what those two were murmuring.


    Tang Yujin suddenly asked, "How is little Luo?"


    Mo Yuan stated her condition, "She lost too much blood. She can faint at any moment."


    Tang Yujin frowned. He was deeply worried about her. He told his friend, "Don''t let her sleep. Keep her awake." He was also afraid of Han Luo''s condition.


    Han Sheng Ming shouted from the front seat, "Little Luo Luo, wait a little longer. We are almost there."


    "Got them!" Noah announced.


    They finally saw five police cars and two ambnces. The fifth police car stopped and checked if the victims were safe and sound. Seeing Han Luo bleeding, they let the doctor handle her.


    The police car left to catch the criminals. The ambnces stopped in a nearby field. Noah also parked his car there.


    One ambnce took Nana Shimizu and checked her injuries. They even asked her if she was traumatized or not; or if she saw something terrifying.


    She tried to answer as calmly as possible. In the end, she wanted to call her parents.


    Another medical team took Han Luo on the stretcher since she was badly injured. They gently took off her dressings while praising her bravery and encouraged her.


    Mo Yuan stood beside her because she kept holding his t-shirt and didn''t let go. His white t-shirt was marked with her blood and mud since he hugged her all this time.


    The doctor and nurses took out some fragments of sses. Han Luo didn''t have the time to take them off when she was dressing her wounds and that''s the reason why she kept bleeding.


    Han Luo flinched in pain. She didn''t wish to show anymore her crying face but she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Mo Yuan moved away from her despite her trying to hold him back. He dragged a chair close to her face and sat there. He gently closed her eyes with his left hand so that others couldn''t see her crying and his right hand repeatedly caressed her head.


    Han Luo slowly calmed down. Her breathing became regr.


    The doctor was wiping the blood from her right hand. He asked Mo Yuan while working, "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t look away from Han Luo when he answered without hesitation, "We will be."


    The doctor smiled and said, "Good luck!"


    Noah was standing beside the Mercedes. He was looking at those two love birds. He scoffed in his mind and thought, ''She hadpletely forgotten about the marriage proposal.''


    Thinking of her potential marriage partner, he gave a quick nce at Tang Yujin.


    Tang Yujin was standing not so far away from them. He was silently observing Mo Yuan and Han Luo''s interaction. No one knew what was going on in his head.


    He wanted to stand by her side but the medical team didn''t allow them to get close. The only reason they allowed Mo Yuan because Han Luo wasn''t letting him go. They thought he gave her mental strength.


    Han Sheng Ming was pacing non-stop.. He was so worried that he couldn''t stand still in one ce.

 Chapter 229 - STUDENTS EXCITEMENT

    Tang Yujin had his own thoughts and Han Sheng Ming was restless.


    And Beth, she didn''t miss her chance to take photos of Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    She waspletely taken aback by Mo Yuan''s attitude. She never had seen just the soft side of him before.


    She wrote down an article right then and there.


    ''Our famous Ice Prince doesn''t look like an Ice Prince in front of our Dancing Fairy. He is so busy coaxing her that he haspletely disregarded our school belle. Unfortunately, our school beauties were kidnapped in the amusement park and they were rescued by our most famous Three Musketeers. The medical team came to take care of them but our Ice Prince couldn''t let go of our Dancing Fairy.''


    After bing a professional dancer, Han Luo was known as Dancing Fairy in her school while Jared was known as Dancing Prince.


    After writing the article, she posted it with several pictures of Mo Yuan hugging Han Luo in the car and then covering her eyes and stroking her head gently when she was being treated. There was another picture of Nana Shimizu who was quietly staring at those two from another ambnce.


    It didn''t take five minutes before her blog was flooded withments and likes.


    "Wah! I never thought I would see Yuan so concerned about Dancing Fairy!"


    "I hope Dancing Fairy gets well soon."


    "What a tragic for our school beauties to be kidnapped!"


    "Wasn''t Nana supposed to go on a date? Why was she with Luo?"


    "How were they kidnapped?"


    Our three Musketeers are heroes all right! They rescued our beauties."


    "I can''t imagine anything happening to Nana or Luo."


    "As long as they are all right, I''m okay with it."


    "Why does it look like Yuan has feelings for Luo?"


    Thisment captured Beth''s attention and so did others.


    The students began to reply thatment-


    "That can''t be true. Nana is dating Yuan."


    "Yes, I see Nana with Yuan in the library every day."


    "Have you guys not seen Luo sitting beside Yuan every day?"


    "Truthfully, I''ve never seen Yuan talking to Nana. I know he is cold to girls but is he cold enough not to talk to his own girlfriend at school?"


    "I''ve seen him talking to Luo multiple times. He even stroked her head just like the picture."


    "In the whole school the only girl he had ever talked to was Luo."


    "Come to think of it, once Nana bumped into Yuan in the library but he didn''t even look at her. He walked away without looking back. The one who apologized on his behalf was Luo."


    "Huh? For real?"


    "If it''s true then Yuan and Luo act like an old married couple."


    "Then are we misunderstanding something?"


    "I''m not sure what to believe anymore¡­"


    "Yuan and Luo''s rtionship was normal because they knew each other for a long time."


    "Could it be that Luo and Yuan are childhood sweethearts?"


    "Don''t Luo see him as her older brother?"


    "Love can bloom when the time is right."


    "Luo is so lucky to have the Three Musketeers for herself."


    "I''m jealous of her!"


    "Does it mean that Nana is lying about her dating Yuan?"


    "That cannot be possible. No one can reject her."


    "What''s the truth then? Is Yuan dating Nana or they are not? If they are, why is he caring for Luo? Is he two-timing? Then, Nana wouldn''t stay silent about it. Since she isn''t doing anything, that means they are not dating. Isn''t that right?"


    "Maybe Luo came between them. Before she arrived, Nana and Yuan had a good rtionship."


    "What rtionship? We never saw him talking to any girl or looking at Nana. Only after Luo came to our school then he eased up a little and talked to her. He even touched her head."


    Just then, someone posted a picture in thement section. It was taken from the canteen. Mo Yuan was wiping Han Luo''s mouth.


    Afterward, there was another picture where Han Luo was feeding Mo Yuan with her own spoon and Mo Yuan was eating without any reaction as though it was the most natural thing in the world.


    There was ament at the end of the picture: "As if we see this Yuan in our daily life around any other girl."


    Thement sectionplexly exploded after that.


    Beth wanted to read thements but the battery of the mobile died.


    "Damn it!" She was so frustrated. "It was the best part!"


    Her heart began to pound while thinking about thements. ''Does it mean Yuan is into Luo? He did once talk to me and it was only her Luo. Could that mean¡­?''


    She covered her mouth. She looked at Mo Yuan who was murmuring close to Han Luo''s ear and caressing her head.


    Beth thought, ''Theypletely look like lovers. Don''t they feel awkward? People are all looking at them!''


    She gazed at Nana Shimizu. Nana Shimizu was already treated by the doctor. She was resting and her eyes were on Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    Beth had an urge to find out what was going on in Nana Shimizu''s head.


    In the meantime, the doctor and nurses were done with treating Han Luo. The doctor said, "We have to take her to the nearest hospital before the loss of blood affects her. She needs blood immediately."


    "I''ll give her my blood," Tang Yujin spoke first.


    As Han Luo was taken inside the ambnce by the stretcher, Tang Yujin walked toward the doctor. He pleaded, "I want to give her blood."


    Han Sheng Ming disagreed, "You cannot do that, Xiao Yujin. Your blood group is AB+. Little Luo Luo''s blood group is A+."


    "My blood group is A+," Noah dered. "You can take mine."


    The doctor hurried him, "All right, go inside the ambnce." He looked at Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan and stated, "Boys, wait with the other medical team. The police will handle the rest. We need to go now."


    "Please take good care of my sister," Han Sheng Ming requested.


    [A/N: Who wants more chapters?]

 Chapter 230 - TAKE IT EASY

    [A/N: If I can give you mass release this Monday, you will be able to find out how Han Luo realizes who she loves this month. Are you ready to know?]


    Han Luo opened her eyes and a bright light nearly blinded her. She blinked several times to adjust her eyes in the sunlight and then saw a white ceiling.


    She looked around to see where she was and saw a big, simple room. There was only one bed, a couch, a television. There were two big windows. One of them was covered with white curtains.


    ''What¡­ hospital¡­'' she thought. She couldn''t understand why she was in the hospital.


    Slowly, everything came back to her. She began to have shbacks of the kidnapping, escaping, blood¡­.


    Her eyes widened. She was injured. She was bleeding.


    At that time, she didn''t have the time to be traumatized. But, now that she remembered, her body chilled.


    ''Did¡­ I¡­ die?'' she asked herself in her mind.


    She thought back to the incident. Mo Yuan pulled her in his arms and wiped away her tears. He was talking so gently.


    Her eyes turned red thinking she wouldn''t be able to feel his warmth and hear his deep, tender voice anymore.


    She attempted to open her mouth but something was covering it.


    She raised her right hand to take it off but something in her arm pricked her.


    "Nng!" she furrowed her eyebrow in pain.


    "Ah Luo!" someone desperately called her name.


    Han Luo''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the direction of the source of the sound. She opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    Mo Yuan was sitting on her left side. He was resting against her bed down there so she didn''t notice him.


    He rested his right hand on her head and asked, "Are you ufortable?"


    Han Luo shook her head and pointed at her mouth with her left hand.


    "Do you want me to take off the oxygen mask?" he asked. Seeing her nodding in agreement, he carefully took it off.


    "Hah!" Han Luo was finally able to breathe some fresh air.


    He questioned her, "Do you want to drink some water?"


    Han Luo nodded. Her throat waspletely dry.


    Mo Yuan pressed a button beside the bed and the upper side of the bed automatically moved, causing her to sit up.


    Afterward, he poured a ss of water and he sat beside her on the bed to help her to drink.


    When Han Luo spilled some water, he took the ss back, took the water in his mouth, and then ced his lips on her assisting her to drink.


    From the opened mouth, the water went inside Han Luo''s mouth. She felt the cool water going inside her mouth. Sensing the warm lips and cool water, her body slightly trembled and her face felt hot.


    Mo Yuan gave her water mouth to mouth several times until she drank two sses of water.


    Even though the final drop of water passed through her gullet but their lips still lingered. None of them pulled back first.


    Han Luo shivered and faintly bit his lower lip. Seeing that she took the initiative, Mo Yuan changed their angles and captured her lower lip.


    Seeing her deadly pale in the hospital bed, only he knew how scared he was. He kept waiting for her to wake up. He didn''t think she would wake up so early.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t control his emotion. At first, he heard about her marriage proposal, second, he heard that she was kidnapped, and third, she was bleeding and crying in his arms.


    He wasn''t sure why the world wanted them to stay apart from each other and yet, he didn''t want to give in to that.


    The more people wanted them to stay away, the more he sought for her.


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo softly moaned.


    Mo Yuan let her breathe for a while before iming her lips once again.


    Han Luo closed her eyes and kissed him back.


    Wet, small kissing noises could be heard from any corner of the room. She could hear the sounds and it made her embarrassed. However, she still couldn''t move away from him.


    Han Luo''s chilled body became warm. Her heart was going crazy. She tightly shut her eyes and epted his sweet torture. Slowly his warmth and unique odor engulfed her and she went to the dark world.


    The next time she opened her eyes, the doctor, two nurses and Mo Yuan were looking at her with a worried expression.


    The doctor was Irish. He had red hair and blue eyes. He smiled at her and said, "Thank goodness that you are okay."


    Han Luo blinked. ''Did I just pass out because of the ki¡­''


    If she didn''t lose too much blood, her face would have deep shades of red right now.


    Mo Yuan looked guilty. He asked her, "Ah Luo, are you all right? Are you hurt anywhere? Can you breathe?"


    He didn''t think his normal, careful kisses would lead her unconscious because of theck of oxygen. He was so terrified that he rushed toward the doctor''s room and told him that she fainted.


    The doctor hurriedly went to check Han Luo. Noticing her faint breathing, he asked Mo Yuan what caused her faint after regaining consciousness.


    Mo Yuan didn''t hide what they were doing after she woke up.


    The doctor was speechless. He didn''t think that the young generation could be so fierce. He could only assure him that nothing happened to his girlfriend.


    Mo Yuan''s series of questions made Han Luo shy. She shook her head and looked away.


    The doctor coughed dryly. He advised, "Since the patient just woke up, take it slow. You two can catch up whenever she gets well. She isn''t going anywhere."


    Han Luo couldn''t look at anyone. She was utterly ashamed.


    Mo Yuan''s expression didn''t change. He was still holding her left hand.


    The doctor checked her pulse and then observed her eyes and tongue. He announced, "Luo is weak. After resting and eating for a couple of days, you will gain your strength. Until then, stay in the hospital."


    He instructed, "Trying walking or doing some exercise. But, be careful about your wounds in the arms. They will take their time to heal. You cannot eat anything spicy, sour, or oily.. You have to eat mild taste food."

 Chapter 231 - IN THE HOSPITAL

    [A/N: Don''t forget about 5 chapters = 6000 votes ^_^ if you want that is...]


    After listening to the doctor''s instruction, Han Luo pursed her lips. At that moment, she wanted to have something gravy and spicy.


    Seeing her pitiful expression, the doctor shook his head, "No, no, you can''t emotionally ckmail me, dear. I''ve seen the cutest kids crying to me so that they didn''t have to take medicine. It doesn''t work on me anymore."


    The doctor stood up and before leaving he stated, "Try to follow my instruction if you want to get out of the hospital quickly. You are old enough to understand what is best for you; and¡­ try to be less vigorous. You have enough time to y around after being released from the hospital. Don''t moisten your bandages. It will harm your arm injuries. Call me if you need anything."


    Han Luo couldn''t say anything. She lowered her head out of embarrassment.


    Mo Yuan sat beside her and asked gently, "Ah Luo, are you having a problem with breathing?"


    She shook her head and replied in a faint tone, "No, I''m fine, big brother Yuan. Don''t worry."


    He pulled him toward her and ced her head on his chest. He patted her back and mumbled, "Please don''t freak me out like that. You had no idea how afraid I was when you fainted in my arms."


    "And, whose fault is that?" Han Luo grumbled.


    Mo Yuan easily confessed, "Yes, yes, It''s my fault. I should have been careful."


    Han Luo poked his chest with her left hand. "Big brother Yuan, I''m hungry."


    Mo Yuan caressed her back and tenderly responded, "I know. You were unconscious for three days. We were all so worried about you. I''ve already contacted Rose and told her to prepare chicken porridge for you. She is good at making it. She said that she was going to make some dumplings for you too."


    Han Luo whined, "Ah, I''m even hungrier."


    "Endure a little longer." He gave a small peck on her head.


    After a while, Benjamin came with a package. He abruptly opened the door and said, "Young Mast-" the rest of the words were stuck in his throat seeing the couple hugging each other. He quickly added, "I''m sorry, wrong room."


    Han Luo pushed herself away from Mo Yuan. She didn''t know why she was facing all kinds of awkward situations today.


    Mo Yuan curtly said, "It''s not the wrong room. Bring food." He didn''t seem embarrassed at all.


    "My apologies," Ben apologized for not knocking the door first. He greeted Han Luo with a smile, "Hello Miss Han, I hope you are doing well."


    Han Luo could barely look at him. She acted as normal as she could and replied, "Hi Ben, I''m doing good. Thank you for bringing the food." She wished to smile but she was hungry and tired.


    Mo Yuan snatched the package from him and opened it. He poured the chicken porridge in a bowl and ced it on the bed table.


    Before he fed Han Luo, he coldly gazed at Ben as if threatening him to get out.


    "I''ll take my leave then. I''ll stay outside and wait for your order," Ben took the queue and left.


    Han Luo asked in fear, "He won''t spread rumors, right?"


    Mo Yuan gazed at her and inquired, "What kind of rumor will that be?"


    Han Luo fidgeted and answered with great difficulty, "You know¡­ we were hugging¡­ he might make mistake and-"


    "What mistake can he make?" Mo Yuan pressed her for an answer.


    "That¡­" Han Luo couldn''t say anymore. She didn''t know how to.


    Growl!


    Fortunately, her stomach saved her from the awkwardness.


    She bashfully urged him, "I''m hungry, big brother yuan. Feed me."


    Mo Yuan gazed at her for a couple of seconds before taking a spoonful of porridge, blew it, and fed her.


    Han Luo quietly ate. She didn''t make any eye contact with him.


    However, the silence was too overbearing. It made her more nervous.


    In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and asked, "How is Nana? What happened after I was taken away?"


    Mo Yuan gloomily described, "That girl is fine. She had minor injuries. She didn''t have to stay in the hospital. That''s all I know. Those gangsters were taken to the police station. The police need your assistance. They wille to meet you in the evening. You can take a rest before theye."


    He didn''t like that fact that she was worried about someone else.


    "That''s good to know," Han Luo rxed. She was worried about Nana Shimizu. After all, she helped her in a crucial moment.


    Mo Yuan told her, "Don''t worry about anything. Focus on healing. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yujin areing to meet you after school. If you are worried, they will be worried too."


    "Oh, today I skipped school! And also my dancing performance!" Han Luo gasped.


    She was supposed to have a dancing performance with Jared and her favorite dancer. Because of this kidnapping, she missed a great opportunity.


    Mo Yuan fed her and stated, "Forget about dancing and studying for a while. Mom already contacted them. They wille to meet you soon."


    Han Luo reached out and tugged his sleeve. "Big brother Yuan, you shouldn''t have skipped your sses for me."


    "Compared to you, sses are nothing important," Mo Yuan dered.


    "But still¡­" Han Luo felt sweetness spreading all over her heart. From time to time, he had a habit of saying some words that would flutter her heart.


    Mo Yuan changed the subject and mentioned about the kidnapped, "I''m amazed that you weren''t traumatized when you saw that you were bleeding. You dressed your wounds and even escaped that ce. You did a wonderful job."


    Han Luo expressed her thoughts, "I''m surprised too. When I think about it now, I feel really scared. I''m also surprised that I didn''t react to blood at that time. But, if you ask me, I can only say, back then I didn''t have the time to think about it. The only thing that was circling my head was escaping that ce. Those people wanted to murder us after viting¡­ I couldn''t wait for them to do it."


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing the phrase ''viting''. He stroked her head and assured her, "Don''t worry, Ah Luo. Nothing will harm you now."


    "I wish that too. Big brother Yuan, you will stay with me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 232 - HAN LUOS APPROACH

    [A/N: Hurry and give all of your vote or you won''t get mass release next week and won''t know who Han Luo has feelings for... or you can wait till next month. I''m happy as long as you are all happy ^_^]


    "I wish that too. Big brother Yuan, you will stay with me, won''t you?" Han Luo asked sweetly in a spoiled manner.


    Mo Yuan stopped feeding her. He put down the bowl and gazed at her deeply. He controlled his expression and asked her in a maic voice, "Ah Luo, do you really want me to stay by your side forever?"


    "Yes, forever," Han Luo firmly said.


    Mo Yuan subtly bent his lips. He was upset but didn''t show it. He inquired, "What about Xiao Yujin? What will you do about the marriage proposal?"


    "That¡­" Han Luo paused.


    The marriage proposal went over her head. It waspletely out of her mind. After being reminded by Mo Yuan, she realized that she had unfinished business.


    She opened her mouth to say something but she was interrupted by a sudden visitor.


    "Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming opened the door and seeing her sitting up and eating, his heart was filled with happiness. He rushed and gave her a warm hug.


    After hugging her for a good while he observed her carefully and nagged her, "I''m so happy that you are awake. Look at you. You are so pale and your body is so cold. You have to eat lots and lots."


    Han Luoined, "I will be a panda if I eat a lot, big brother Ming."


    Han Sheng Ming shrugged. "Turn into a panda. I don''t mind having a panda sister," rather he would love having a fat, soft, cute panda sister.


    Han Luo objected, "But I mind! No guy will date me if I turn into a panda!"


    Han Sheng Ming became confused. He questioned her, "Huh? You want to date¡­ what about your marriage proposal?"


    "Ahh, that¡­" she couldn''t find the answer of why everyone was asking her about the marriage proposal.


    She wished to answer when Tang Yujin came inside. He gently spoke, "I''m sorry, I''mte. I had to attend another council meeting." He smiled at Han Luo and said, "I''m d you are awake, little Luo."


    Han Luo awkwardly replied, "Thank you for worrying about me."


    To tell the truth, it was hard for her to see such a gentle brother of her to be hurt by her selfish behavior. She would never want that.


    Tang Yujin questioned her, "How are your arms? Are the wounds still painful?"


    "Yes, it is! It''s hard to move my arms." Han Luo tried to be as normal as possible.


    All four of them knew about the marriage talking between Han Luo and Tang Yujin''s families and they all knew that everybody in the room knew about it and most certainly three boys were waiting to know what Han Luo''s answer was. For a fourteen year old girl, a five hundred ton stone would be lighter.


    Only Han Luo could feel the pressure in the air.


    Fortunately, Mo Yuan changed the subject. He said, "Ah Luo, you have to finish your meal before it gets cold."


    "Yes, yes¡­" she agreed. She realized that she was sweating.


    "Let me feed her." Tang Yujin came forward. "Xiao Yuan, didn''t you feed her before we came? Why don''t you take a rest?"


    "You just came from school. Why don''t you rx?" Mo Yuan suggested.


    Tang Yujin calmly smiled at him and asked, "Xiao Yuan, when did you start to care for me? I''m impressed!"


    There was an invisible spark between them.


    "¡­" Han Luo looked between Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan. She was having a hard time sitting here. She could sense the tension was rising. If her right hand was free from the syringe and the saline tube, she would have run away from this room.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t get a clue why his two friends were trying to feed his sister. He dered, "She is MY sister. Let ME feed her." He snatched the bowl from Mo Yuan and began to feed Han Luo.


    Han Luo quickly finished eating before her three big brothers started arguing about feeding her.


    In the end, she was saved by two police officers. They asked her several questions about the killing incidents and also about the kidnapping.


    Afterward, they asked her how she escaped. She answered them without hesitation. They praised her bravery.


    Later, they showed her some photos and asked her if she could recognize them.


    Han Luo recognized four of them. The police officers informed her that others were their underlings.


    Before they left, she remembered something and asked, "Wait a minute! What about the tattoo guy?"


    The police officers exchanged nces and one of them asked, "What tattoo guy?"


    Han Luo replied, "A tattooed guy had a tattoo on his face."


    He asked, "What kind of tattoo? Do you remember?"


    Han Luo stayed silent for a while before replying, "No, I don''t. I''m sorry. I was too nervous to check it carefully."


    "It''s fine. You have done more than enough." The other police officer turned on the tablet and showed her a picture. He said, "Take a look at this photo and tell us if you can recognize him."


    Han Luo instantly recognized the person in the photo. She excitedly said, "Yes, that''s him! I could never forget this ugly guy!"


    The police officer nodded. "Very well, the other victim said the same thing. Thank you for confirming with us. Unfortunately, we haven''t been able to locate this guy. He slipped out somehow. But, don''t worry. We will catch him soon."


    "Please do, officer. This guy is creepy," Han Luo requested.


    The police officers nodded. They assured her saying, "We will do our best."


    After they left, she finally rxed.


    ---------


    The next day, Tang Yujin skipped school and took care of Han Luo despite her protest. She didn''t wish for them to skip sses because of her.


    Tang Yujin was gentler than the spring breeze and calmer than an ocean. He always smiled at her no matter what she said or what she asked for.


    He fed her, brushed her hair, washed her feet, folded her washed clothes; he did everything withoutints.


    The more he acted like this, the more it was hard for Han Luo.


    She wanted to talk to him about their marriage but didn''t know how to approach. Tang Yujin also kept silent about it.


    After lunch, Han Luo felt better and he took her outside the hospital and walked side by side. asionally, he would ask her if she was feeling ufortable.


    That''s when Han Luo stopped in her track and looked at Tang Yujin. "Big brother Yujin, let''s talk about our marriage."


    Tang Yujin''s eyes glittered. He smiled at her so sweetly that her heart skipped a bit. She wasn''t used to seeing this side of him.


    He, who never expressed anything, never shared anything, somehow wanted to be her future life partner.


    Han Luo had mixed feelings about this marriage.


    She didn''t dislike him; rather she liked him more because he was gentle and always let her do what she wanted. He never refused her. He never forced her. He was polite, gentle, and kind to her and everyone else.


    However, there was something that bugged her and she couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    That''s why she decided to talk to him about it.


    Tang Yujin waited patiently for what she wanted to say.


    She started, "Big brother Yujin, actually I-"


    She wasn''t able to finish what she started. Before that, a long iron rod fell from the hospital roof.


    Everyone around them screamed.


    Han Luo looked up there and froze.. It was falling directly toward her.

 Chapter 233 - HAN LUO DOESNT TRUST THE SURGEONS

    [A/N: Want this arc to finish ASAP? Vote 6000!]


    Han Luo was shivering. She felt so cold that her body was going numb. Her face was deathly pale. She couldn''t forget the scene that happened right before her eyes.


    When the iron rod was falling from the hospital roof, Tang Yujin shoved her away. Before she could understand anything, she saw Tang Yujin lying in the pool of blood. He waspletely motionless.


    Everyone who was in the hospitalpound heard her scream. Her painful, fearful shriek made their hearts shudder.


    Right now, she was sitting in front of the operation theater. Behind the closed doors, the doctors and nurses were working hard to save a precious life.


    "Brat!" Noah saw Han Luo sitting all by herself in the cold corridor. He anxiously came closer and sat beside her.


    He hugged her shoulder and tried to assure her, "Everything will be all right. Don''t worry about anything. Believe in the doctors. They will save him."


    "¡­They weren''t¡­ able to save mymommy¡­" Han Luo whispered.


    Just one sentence was enough to make Noah believe that Han Luo didn''t think that Tang Yujin woulde back alive from there.


    Noah didn''t know how tofort her. He didn''t hear much about the ident.


    When Han Luo''s doctor called him, he rushed here. Ma Rui was out of the town. She wouldn''t be able toe. Boys were in school. They knew nothing about Tang Yujin''s condition.


    On the way, Noah called Tang Yujin''s house. He hoped people from his house woulde before the operation.


    "Little girl," a deep voice rumbled.


    Noah looked up and saw a tall man around sixty. Half of his hair was white. His lips were tightly sealed. He looked strict. However, he couldn''t conceal his worry.


    Noah respectfully bowed to him and greeted him, "Elder Tang."


    Elder Tang nodded at him and asked, "How is Yujin?"


    Noah answered, "The operation is ongoing. We can''t say for sure."


    "I''ve talked to the police. They are already investigating it. They concluded that it''s attempt murder. Someone had seen a guy with a tattoo on his face. That man probably wanted to kill this little girl but ended up hurting Yujin." Elder Tang clenched his fists. "I swear if anything happens to Yujin, I will-"


    Han Luo interrupted him. "It''s my fault. I wanted to go out. Big brother Yujin took me. I saw the rod was falling. If I just moved away quickly, big brother Yujin didn''t have to get hurt. There was so much blood¡­"


    She covered her face and her whole body trembled.


    "Nothing will happen to him. Everything will be fine. Don''t worry," Noah did his best to calm her down but it didn''t work.


    He suggested, "Why don''t we wait in your room? You can take rest. When the doctorse out of the room, they will inform us-"


    "No! I want to stay here," Han Luo protested. "Last time I fell asleep. When I woke up, they said that my mommy would never wake up again. I won''t make the same mistakes. I will stay here."


    Noah was helpless. He looked at Elder Tang and said, "Please stay with her. I will ask a nurse to take care of her."


    "Very well," Elder Tang agreed.


    Noah went to talk to Han Luo''s nurse. Shemented, "She is a very stubborn patient. She didn''t want to move from there and told everyone to leave her alone. She was going out of control and we even thought of giving her tranquilizer. But then, she suddenly became quiet and sat on the chair. She didn''t make a fuss and we also decided not to bother her. An emotional breakdown would be bad for her health. I kept an eye on her through the surveince camera. If anything happens, I will take action."


    Noah inquired, "Where is her doctor?"


    The nurse answered, "He is currently taking care of another patient. She won''t listen to us, so please tell her that we have the best surgeons to take care of the boy of the Tang Family. They are trying their best to save him."


    "I will try but I don''t think she will listen," Noah sighed.


    When Noah came back, the operation had ended and the surgeons stepped out of the operation theater.


    Elder Tang stood up. "How''s my grandson?"


    "Oh, you must be the patient''s family. We are so sorry for the sudden ident. We have done our best. The operation is sessful. The patient will wake up in three hours," one surgeon announced.


    "¡­Sessful?" Han Luo couldn''t believe the surgeon but her eyes gleamed with hope.


    "You have done your best, dear. Thank you for staying here and waiting for him," the surgeon told her.


    Afterward, he looked at Elder Tang and described, "Fortunately, the patient''s head wasn''t injured but his back was hurt. Some bones broke. It will take two months to recoverpletely. All he needs is bed rest and proper meals."


    "Thank you very much, surgeon," Elder Tang appreciated their hard work.


    "It''s our pleasure," the surgeon replied.


    The nurses came out with a moving bed. Tang Yujin was lying there. His eyes were shut and his face was ashen.


    "Big brother Yujin!" Han Luo gasped. She finally stood up with shaky legs.


    "Not now. Let them take to his room first," Noah gently reminded her.


    "Oh¡­" Han Luo''s eyes didn''t leave Tang Yujin for a second.


    That evening, Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming came to meet Han Luo, and eventually, they heard the news. They first went to see Tang Yujin and found Elder Tang in his room. Tang Yujin''s grandfather couldn''t leave his grandson.


    Han Sheng Ming greeted him and apologized, "I''m sorry, Elder Tang. Because of my sister-"


    Elder Tang interrupted him saying, "This isn''t little girl''s fault. It is the murderer''s fault. Yujin did what a human was supposed to do. I''m proud of my grandson. Moreover, he tried to save his future wife.. This is what a man should do for his beloved."

 Chapter 234 - THE DILEMMA

    [A/N: You got 1 day ^_^]


    Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan came out of Tang Yujin''s room after staying there for half an hour. Both of them were silent.


    Han Sheng Ming felt uneasy and broke this silence. "Xiao Yuan, do you think little Luo Luo will agree to marry Xiao Yujin just because he saved her? Will she do it out of guilt or because she really likes him enough to agree to marry him?"


    "If we want to find out what she is thinking, we better talk to her first," Mo Yuan suggested in aposed manner.


    They went to talk to Han Luo.


    They saw Noah sitting on the couch and reading a book. Seeing them, he nodded and went out leaving the youngsters alone..


    Han Luo was lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed. She looked better yesterday but today she was emotionally exhausted.


    Han Sheng Ming''s heart ached for his cousin. He stepped closer and gently stroked her head.


    Han Luo slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were shimmering. Seeing Han Sheng Ming, the lights in her eyes dimmed. She was expecting someone else.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t notice this change of expression. He questioned her, "Little Luo Luo, are you all right?"


    Han Luo opened her mouth. She asked him back, "How''s big brother Yujin?"


    "¡­He is resting," Han Sheng Ming replied. He didn''t think she was that worried about his friend.


    She inquired, "Did he wake up?"


    Han Sheng Ming wanted to answer but Mo Yuan spoke first. He announced, "He did. He took his meal and then fell asleep once again."


    Han Luo sighed in relief. "Great," she quietly said and closed her eyes again.


    She couldn''t sleep because of the tension. Once she was notified that Tang Yujin regained his consciousness, she rxed her body and drifted to dreand.


    Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan didn''t stay there longer. They let her rest and stepped outside.


    Han Sheng Ming asked him in a low tone, "Was it all right to lie to her? Xiao Yujin still hasn''t woken up yet."


    Mo Yuan answered, "If we didn''t tell her a lie, she wouldn''t be able to sleep. Didn''t you see how she looked? If this continues, she won''t be able to get out of the hospital in a week."


    "You are right about that," Han Sheng Ming cursed under his breath. "That murderer is yet to be found. I don''t want to leave little Luo Luo and Xiao Yujin in the hospital without any protection."


    Mo Yuan whispered, "Two police officers are guarding Ah Luo and the other two police officers are guarding Xiao Yujin outside their rooms in disguise."


    "!!!" Han Sheng Ming''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked around but didn''t see anything suspicious.


    Mo Yuan assured them, "I heard from Noah. I didn''t see them either. Let''s go home for today. We wille here tomorrow."


    "You sure are calm," Han Sheng Mingmented.


    Mo Yuan said nothing. Out of all of them, he was the one who was suffering mentally the most.


    He med himself for not staying with Han Luo when she needed help, hemented for not saving her instead of Tang Yujin. He didn''t mind staying in the ICU; he didn''t care if he was in thea trying to save her.


    He wished it wasn''t Tang Yujin but him.


    That way, Han Luo wouldn''t think about Tang Yujin so much that she would fall sick.


    Only Han Luo knew what she was thinking about this marriage proposal.


    ----------


    Two dayster, Zheng Mian came back to London from her trip and visited Han Luo.


    Seeing Han Luo in the hospital bed, shemented, "Girl, you scared me to death. I was gone for two weeks and you managed to make the world upside down."


    Seeing her close friend after two weeks, Han Luo gave her a weak smile. She was genuinely happy to see her friend but she wasn''t in the mood to smile.


    "How are you doing now?" Zheng Mian inquired.


    Han Luo answered, "I''m doing better than before. My arms were healing faster than I imagined. The doctor said that my arms will heal in two weeks. He couldn''t say for sure if there will be marks or not."


    Zheng Mianmented, "As long as you cover the marks with concealer, it won''t be a problem but I guess no one wants marks in their beautiful body. I would have freaked out if I got any scar in my body, that''s for sure. Then again, saving one''s life is more important than caring about marks."


    "How much did you hear about the incident?" Han Luo asked.


    "I heard pretty much everything. How you became an enemy of a tattooed guy, Nana saving you, you guys escaped but Yujin got hurt on your behalf and you two are almost engaged." Zheng Mian paused and observed her friend''s reaction.


    She asked curiously, "So, are you going to agree because he saved you?"


    "What do you think?" Han Luo asked her in return.


    Zheng Mian scratched her head. "That''s a dilemma. If you love him enough to spend the rest of your life with him, you can always agree whether he saved you or not."


    "However, if you are confused about this whole marriage and life partner thing; and Yujin''s sacrifice makes you guilty, then I don''t know what to say. I mean you will be a grateful person to marry him out of guilt but it will be a narrow minded move if he genuinely likes you and you don''t." Zheng Mian shrugged. She was also clueless about this.


    Seeing her friend looking troubled, she came up with an idea, "Why don''t you tell them to postpone the idea of marriage until you grow up? I know Asian people are too into marriage but things can change if you want to. What if you regret itter? What if you fall for someone else after getting engaged? That would be more disgraceful though I wouldn''t care if it was me."


    All of a sudden, she recalled something and asked, "Hey, don''t tell me that Yujin is your first crush."


    Han Luo finally responded, "My first crush is...."

 Chapter 235 - HAN LUO BEACME EMOTIONAL

    "Big brother Yujin, can Ie in?" Han Luo asked.


    Tang Yujin was rxing on the bed and reading a book.


    He couldn''t move his body aside from his neck and arms. If he wanted to sit up and take a meal, the nurse would change the angle of the bed.


    Tang Yujin put down his book and nced at the doorway. He smiled seeing Han Luo and said, "Yes,e in."


    Han Luo came inside and sat on the bed.


    She had been visiting him for two weeks. Her hands almost healed.


    The doctor told her that she could leave anytime she wanted. However, she decided to stay in the hospital for a month so that Tang Yujin wouldn''t feel lonely.


    She was so stubborn that no one could change her mind.


    Tang Yujin said, "Little Luo, you don''t have to ask for permission toe inside. Come whenever you want without asking for my permission."


    Han Luo nodded, "I will do that. How''s your back?" She was deeply worried about his health.


    Tang Yujin responded, "It will take some time, little Luo. It hasn''t been a month and I need two months to recover."


    Originally, it should have taken more time to get better but his body was strong and healthy. Moreover, a mere teenager would never be able to get in two feet but he trained every day and he had muscles and his bones were stronger than general teenagers. Therefore, the iron rod only left a fracture.


    Han Luo fidgeted. "Ah, that-" she could only me herself in her mind.


    Tang Yujin could understand what she was thinking. He ced his left palm on her right hand and stated, "Hey now, don''t get upset. It''s none of our faults."


    She regretfullymented, "You are in pain and your study and assignment¡­"


    Tang Yujin smiled kindly and assured her, "Fortunately Xiao Ming has the same subjects as I have. He is taking notes for me; and I needed a break. I''m d that I could rx."


    She couldn''t believe that he was still calm at a time like this. It was an important year for him. He was supposed to attend a business party next month and give his speech. Because of her, he missed this chance. "Big brother Yujin, you-"


    Tang Yujin patted the back on her hand. "Little Luo, if it''s about our engagement, I want you to give it more thoughts. If you can''t decide, just say so and I''ll ask grandfather to postpone it. I don''t want you to force yourself just because I''m in the hospital bed waiting to be healed. I didn''t save you because of this marriage or anything."


    He confessed, "My body moved automatically to save you; because it''s you, little Luo, not because of anyone else. Since the first time we met, I have always liked you. I don''t mind staying with you and spending the rest of our lives together. Do you understand?"


    "¡­" Han Luo looked at him in a daze. Her mind was nk.


    After a long time, she asked him, "Big brother Yujin, why are you saying this now?"


    She interrogated him, "What do you mean?"


    Her voice rose slightly, "Why did you just say that you like me¡­ romantically? Is this the reason you pushed me away? Is this the reason you avoided my hugs? Is that why you didn''t let me stay at your house? Is that way you kept a certain distance from me?"


    Tang Yujin noticed that she was bing emotional. He hurriedly said, "Yes, that''s true but I had my reasons. I''m not as good as you think I am. I couldn''t control myself if you stayed to close. What if I crossed the line and hurt you? That''s why I-"


    Han Luo didn''t listen to him. She stood up and finished his sentence, "That''s why you decided to push me away¡­ big brother Yujin, you really don''t know me well. I thought¡­ you understood me better than anyone else. Better than big brother Ming, better than big brother Yuan¡­"


    She couldn''t stand there anymore. She turned around and left.


    "Little Luo, wait!" Tang Yujin called out desperately. He wished to chase after her but he couldn''t move his legs.


    Han Luo walked to her own room. Her heart was empty. ''It looks like, except for big brother Yuan, no one ever tried to understand me. I cannot me them anyway. It''s not that I tried to understand their feelings or thoughts. I always pushed myself to them without realizing how they were feeling. I cannot me others when I''m not perfect.''


    We are human beings. We ought to make mistakes. That''s why we cannot point out our fingers at others ¨C Noah taught her that and she would never forget this lesson.


    After that, she didn''t meet Tang Yujin for two days. She decided not to do so until she nned what to answer Elder Tang regarding the marriage proposal.


    One day, she walked to the nearest park beside the hospital. Her nurse was apanying her.


    The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. Camellias, crocus, daffodils, magnolia, cherry blossoms, etc. all kinds of flowers bloomed in London during spring.


    Just looking at the colorful flowers and their mixed sweet smell, made the passers-by at ease.


    Han Luo was drinking juice that was given by the nurse and thought of many possibilities how to answer Elder Tang.


    While thinking about the marriage proposal she saw some that made her stop drinking.


    She stood up and walked toward the cherry blossom trees.


    "Miss Han?" The nurse called out from behind. She was confused by her patient''s sudden action.


    Han Luo carefully observed the area and then returned to her seat. She smiled and replied, "I thought I saw a blue butterfly but I guess I was wrong."


    "Oh, you will see more butterflies around that corner. Shall we go?" The nurse pointed out to another side of the park and suggested to her.


    "Sure, I love butterflies!" Han Luo excitedly said.


    While they were busy catching butterflies, a ck shadow moved away from the cherry blossom trees.


    That night, the hospital was quiet. The lights of the rooms were turned off and the patients began to fall asleep.


    At that time, someone quietly entered a patient''s room and closed the door. That person tiptoed and stood close to the bed.


    After that, the suspicious visitor raised a sharp dagger, ready to stab the sleeping patient.


    [A/N: This month with mass release you will able to see Han Luo realizing her feelings.. If there is no mass release, wait till next month T.T ]

 Chapter 236 - THE INTRUDER

    Someone abruptly turned on the light and said, "I had a feeling you woulde here. But, I didn''t think you would fall for it."


    The stranger halted. Seeing a male patient on the bed he was bewildered.


    He realized that he was tricked. He was ambushed.


    He turned around abruptly and saw Han Luo standing beside the switchboard.


    She stated in a cold tone, "Sorry for not giving you a warm wee. You asked for the worst when you tried to harm me and my big brother."


    The intruder took off the ck mask and a tattooed face came to view. He smirked andmented, "I know you are special but this is the end of you," saying that he came at her.


    Han Luo moved away right when he thought he was going to kill her. She caught his arm with the dagger and twisted it before kicking his shin.


    ng!


    The dragged dropped on the floor.


    Her movements were swift and well nned.


    While she knew martial arts, he was only a normal city thug with strength and quick motion. He was no match for her.


    The tattooed guy fell on his knees. However, he didn''t give in to her. He was surprised that a docile looking girl like her had some spark but it made him like her even more.


    Although he was a thug, he had more experience than Han Luo. He had more tricks than she could imagine. He took out another small knife and struck behind him.


    Han Luo wasn''t ready for this unexpected move. Seeing from the corner of her eyes something sharp wasing to her direction, she quickly let him go and stepped back.


    "Little Luo!" Tang Yujin called out. He was utterly shocked to see Han Luo fighting against a gangster.


    Han Luo looked at him. She thought there must be something wrong with him.


    Taking the chance, the tattooed guy stood up and attacked Han Luo.


    Han Luo slipped away once again but she hurt her stomach because he punched her.


    She fell on the floor. She covered her stomach and winced.


    "Don''t touch her!" Tang Yujin did his best to move and grabbed the tattooed guy''s ck shirt.


    The tattooed guy missed the chance to attack her because of the patient on the bed. He gritted his teeth and attempted to pounce on him but before he could, he was double kicked by Han Luo.


    "Ack!"


    He fell back and was hit by the table full of medicines, bottles, and ss. The table shook and those medicine bottles, ss, jar, and everything tumbled and dropped down.


    The bottles were made of ss and they shattered on the floor and his forehead. Liquids with broken sses went on his eyes and mouth.


    The tattooed guy felt ufortable and tried to wipe his eyes!


    "Ahhh!"


    He screamed loudly when the sses scratched his pupils and his eyes began to bleed.


    Upon hearing themotion inside the room, the police officers who were supposed to guard Han Luo and Tang Yujin came inside in a hurry.


    Noah, Mo Yuan, and Han Sheng Ming rushed at the hospital after getting the news that Tang Yujin and Han Luo were attacked by the tattooed guy.


    When they reached there, they saw Han Luo was sitting on a couch right beside a police officer. She looked a bit shaken. They heard Han Luo''s testimony.


    In the morning, she saw the tattooed guy and realized that he wouldn''t leave them in peace. So, she decided to take him down.


    Because of the tight security around Han Luo and Tang Yujin, he couldn''t make a move.


    Han Luo had goodmunication skills. She befriended the police officers who were guarding them in two weeks.


    At night, she borrowed some sleeping pills from Tang Yujin''s room. She mixed those pills in the water jar.


    The police officers drank water from the jar after dinner and felt sleepy. They lowered their guard and the tattooed guy slipped in.


    Han Luo changed the nametes of the doors and ced her namete on the door of the Tang Yujin''s room.


    The tattooed guy fell for it and went inside only to find that it wasn''t his target.


    Han Sheng Ming''s eyes turned round. He was astonished that his doll like sister was Wonder Woman.


    He hugged Han Luo and praised her non-stop, "My little Luo Luo is so amazing. She learned martial arts and she fought a bad guy. From now on, my cute little Luo Luo is my superhero!"


    Han Luo giggled as she was given the credit for her hard work.


    The police officer wanted to scold her for taking the initiative to harm the police officers who were guarding them and fighting against the bad guy on her own.


    However, seeing her smiling like an innocent child, his heart was unable to act sternly.


    He coughed and rumbled, "Don''t do it again. You shouldn''t risk your life. You should be more careful since you cannot handle blood. Once the enemy finds out your weakness it will be bad for you. You were lucky this time but no one knows what will happen in the future. Take care."


    After he left with the rest of the police officers and people from the forensic department, they were alone in the room.


    Noah asked her, "You had to bring us here in the middle of the night, didn''t you? Look at your face. You are ghostly pale but you still have the courage to grin."


    Han Luo pouted, "You should be happy that I did something so cool. Shouldn''t youpliment me as my teacher?"


    "Teacher? What teacher?" Han Sheng Ming had no clue.


    Han Luo exined to him, "I have been learning martial arts since I was young and Noah taught me everything I needed to know."


    Since they had already found out about her, she didn''t want to hide it any longer.


    Han Sheng Ming looked like his eyes would pop out any moment from the sockets. "Whoa! Noah, I didn''t know you were Captain America in disguise."


    "I did what I could but I''m not sure if I should teach her any longer," Noah was in dilemma.


    At that time, a nurse came and said, "Noah, could youe here for a second? The doctor is asking for you."


    "All right," Noah agreed. He nced at the girl and the boys and told them, "Stay here like well-behaved children before Ie to get you."


    After he left, Han Sheng Ming said, "I''m going to bring some soda," and then he left too.


    Han Luo took the chance and hugged Mo Yuan. "Big brother Yuan, I did great, didn''t I? Praise me."


    Mo Yuan gazed at her deeply for a while and checked if she was injured anywhere. After that, he pinched her nose.


    "Ow! Why did you do that?" Han Luo let him go and covered her nose. She red at him.


    Mo Yuan reprimanded her, "Why did you make such a reckless move? What if something bad happened to you?"


    Han Luo pursed her lips. "How could anything happen to me? I''m such a genius. I calcted everything."


    "So, you plotted everything?!" a dumbfounded voice spoke from outside of the room.


    [A/N: Haven''t reached the goal... T.T Something big is going to happen from tomorrow and be sure to give all your votes to Han Luo so that she could grow up faster.. I''ll try to give 3 chapters from tomorrow too if possible. Let''s do our best together!]

 Chapter 237 - HE DEFENDED HER

    [A/N: Han Luo has a chance to grow up in October if you guys give all your votes to her. She needs to be fed to grow up ^_^]


    "So, you plotted everything?!"


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan turned around and saw Tang Yujin was on the stretcher bed.


    Since his room was in a mess, he was being taken to another VIP room.


    That''s when he heard their conversations and he was shocked to know that the docile girl he knew wasn''t a mild tempered, soft-spoken girl.


    He witnessed her fighting against a fearsome man with a brave heart.


    He had a hard time believing what he had seen.


    The Han Luo he knew didn''t know how to fight. She was a soft temperamental girl. She was childish, a sweet and warm-hearted girl. She always depended on others. She could never hurt someone. She could never plot against someone.


    Tang Yujin hoped it might be a dream and nothing more. His little Luo couldn''t be a scheming person.


    And, now that he heard their conversations, the misconception he had about Han Luo cleared.


    Whatever he saw and heard wasn''t a dream. It was the truth.


    He couldn''t trust his own ears. Disbelief was written all over his expression.


    Han Luo halted before stepping forward, "Big brother Yujin¡­"


    Tang Yujin interrupted her and said, "I asked you a question. Did you plot everything?" The calmer he was, the scarier he looked.


    Han Luo was intimidated by his question. She replied in a soft tone, "¡­Yes, I did it to save us both. I did it to avenge you."


    Tang Yujin nkly stared at the girl. He interrogated her, "¡­Who are you?"


    Han Luo saw his expression and for some unknown reason, her heart ached. She lowered her head and stated, "Big brother Yujin, I''m sorry I had hidden this side of me but it doesn''t mean that my other side of me is false."


    Mo Yuan held her right shoulder from behind and said, "Enough, Ah Luo, you have nothing to apologize. You did everything to protect yourself. You are tired. You need to rest now. Talk to Xiao Yujin tomorrow."


    Tang Yujin gazed at his childhood friend and asked his disbelief, "You knew?"


    "I knew for a long time," Mo Yuan confessed.


    Tang Yujin unknowingly clenched his fists and asked, "Why didn''t you tell us then?"


    Mo Yuan shrugged and answered casually as though he was stating the fact, "Isn''t it obvious? I decided to keep it a secret for her sake."


    "We must proceed," the nurse reminded the patient.


    Tang Yujin quiet down and let the nurses take him away.


    Han Luo looked at the direction where Tang Yujin went and then held Mo Yuan''s hand that was on her shoulder. She asked him, "Big brother Yuan, do you think big brother Yujin will hate me now?"


    Mo Yuan pulled her closer and assured her, "No, he won''t. You saved him. Why would he hate you? You are still the Ah Luo I know."


    Seeing that his assurance didn''t work, he changed the subject, "Why don''t you go to bed now?"


    "¡­Okay," Han Luo agreed without a fuss and went to her bed.


    Mo Yuan tugged her under theforter and stroked her head. "Try to sleep."


    Han Luo held his arm and inquired, "You won''t leave me, will you big brother Yuan?"


    Her eyes looked like she was pleading. She feared that everyone would leave her alone.


    Mo Yuan took her left hand and brushed his lips over her finger while asking, "No, I won''t leave you alone. I''ll stay by your side tonight."


    "The visitors are not allowed in the middle of the night," Han Luo reminded him.


    "They have to make an exception for you," Mo Yuan leaned forward and nted a kiss on her forehead. "Sleep, I''m here to protect you."


    Han Luo was finally assured and she closed her eyes. After she fell asleep, Han Sheng Ming brought some juices with him.


    Seeing that his little hero had fallen asleep, he soundlessly passed the soda bottles to Mo Yuan.


    They drank quietly. After Mo Yuan finished one bottle, he whispered, "I''m going to meet Xiao Yujin. You stay here."


    Han Sheng Ming nodded in agreement. Tonight, he didn''t want to leave his cute little Wonder Woman alone.


    Only he knew how terrified he was when he heard that Han Luo was attacked in the hospital.


    Mo Yuan went to Tang Yujin''s room.


    Tang Yujin was wide awake. He wasn''t able to fall asleep.


    Seeing Mo Yuan entering his room, he smirked. "You guys really fooled me for too long."


    Mo Yuan sat on the chair and replied, "I didn''t want to share it with others because I wanted her to reveal herself on her own."


    "What if she didn''t do it?" Tang Yujin questioned him.


    Mo Yuan answered in a carefree manner, "I would have kept it a secret for the rest of my life."


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "Would you let her deceive everyone?"


    Mo Yuan defended Han Luo, "Everyone has the right to hide their true self from others. She did it because she was afraid that we would hate her. I wanted her to befortable around me. I wished to give her a home where she could rx. Why wouldn''t I keep it a secret if she didn''t want to share it with others? I wouldn''t mind having a secret between the two of us."


    Tang Yujin collectively stared at his friend and asked, "Didn''t you care at first when you noticed that a sweet child suddenly turned into like this?"


    Mo Yuan described, "Truthfully, I was amazed and I found her very interesting; but, I don''t mind what she does. I''ll ept everything about her. Even Xiao Ming doesn''t care about it. Why are you acting like we have all deceived you? It''s clearly you who cannot ept her for who she is."


    Afterward, both of them became silent. In the soundless room, only faint breathing could be heard.


    What could they speak? There was nothing to talk about.


    --------


    The next day, Ma Rui flew to London and the first thing she did was visiting Han Luo.


    The moment she saw that Han Luo was all better, she slumped on the couch and began to speak, "Luo''er, thank goodness you are safe. When I couldn''t get a ne ticket, I thought that I was going to walk home.. I was so scared and worried sick.

 Chapter 238 - MA RUIS VISIT

    [A/N: 3 chapters from today! I will try my best! So, help me with all you got! Let''s fight together!!!]


    Han Luo was happy to be able to talk to Ma Rui face to face. She smiled brightly and cheerfully sang, "You are worrying too much, mom. Look, I''m all better. Even the scars are fading away. I can be released from the hospital anytime I want."


    "That''s good to hear," Mo Zhen spoke. He got back from Australia and hurried here.


    He sat beside Ma Rui and ced a hand on Han Luo''s head. "I should have hired some bodyguards to keep you safe. It was my negligence."


    Han Luo denied quickly, "No, no, dad. You must not do that. I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    Mo Zhen stated, "You almost got killed. I heard that you helped the police to get that thug but he was working under an order from someone. It means someone else is after you. You are in danger, Luo''er."


    Han Luo tilted her head. "Why do you think that?"


    Mo Zhen exined, "One day you mentioned something about the stalker. We tried to track him down but only got his corpse. It turned out that he was killed by those gangsters the other night."


    "Does that mean I witnessed his death that night?" Han Luo''s eyes rounded in surprise.


    Mo Zhen affirmed with a gloomy face. "I think so too. I reprimanded Xiao Yuan for keeping such a thing from us. We could have helped you. Luo''er, don''t hide things from us. It''s for your own good."


    Han Luo yed with her fingers before answering, "I will try not to but I''m worried. What if something happens to you to protect me? I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "My baby Luo''er is so cute!" Ma Rui hugged the girl.


    Mo Zhen smiled. He thought that he was blessed to have a girl under his care.


    He cleared his throat and mentioned, "By the way, I heard that Elder Tang asked for your hand in marriage. Did you think of answering him?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Ma Rui blinked. She had no clue about this marriage proposal.


    Apparently, knowing that she would go nuts about it, both her husband and son kept quiet about it and didn''t let her know.


    When Mo Zhen narrated the whole situation, Ma Rui looked at Han Luo with wide eyes.


    She abruptly held Han Luo''s hands and asked, "Luo''er, my sweet child, you are not going to agree to this, are you?"


    "I haven''t decided on it yet," Han Luo became nervous by Ma Rui''s sudden change of behavior.


    "What are you going to decide?" Ma Rui asked. She couldn''t believe that someone was trying to take her treasure right under her nose.


    Mo Zhen pulled back his wife and said, "Luo''er, Yujin is a good boy. We don''t mind if you choose him. Just make sure that you will be happy with him."


    Ma Rui snapped. "She is only fourteen. This isn''t a Disney movie or fairy tale. What does she understand about happily ever after?"


    "Mom, I will take care of it," Han Luo assured her.


    Nheless, Ma Rui wasn''t happy about Elder Tang trying to snatch away her precious.


    Seeing that Ma Rui was uneasy, Han Luo smiled and hugged her. "Mom, I won''t do anything that will hurt me. I''ll choose a happy path for myself."


    Ma Rui tightly shut her eyes and hugged the little girl. ''If that''s what makes her happy, I will bless her. She only needs to be happy,'' she prayed for her best friend''s daughter.


    -------


    "Hello Yujin, good morning," a fifteen year old girl knocked on the door.


    Tang Yujin was looking outside the window. Upon hearing a soft tone, he turned around and saw a girl.


    She is average looking. Her height is around 5''2". She has hazel colored eyes, dirty blonde hair, and pale skin tone. She is half English, half Chinese.


    "Ling, good morning, and pleasee in," Tang Yujin politely said.


    Ling Brown was a patient here and she had met Tang Yujin two weeks ago when he often came to visit Han Luo.


    He bumped into her identally and her mug broke. Topensate her, he bought her a better mug.


    That''s how they got acquainted.


    Ling Brown apanied him every day after he was admitted here.


    Ling Brown sat on the chair and stated, "That was quite a messst night. I was worried about you."


    Tang Yujin closed the book that was in his hand and said with concern, "You shouldn''t pressure yourself too much. Take care of your heart."


    Ling Brown slightly smiled and announced, "My father said that I got a heart donor."


    Tang Yujin was surprised before smiling at her. "Congrattions! After your heart transntation is done, you won''t have to worry about anything anymore. I''m d you will finally be able to be released from the hospital and travel all around the world and y the violin."


    Ling Brown looked down shyly. "Thank you. I''m so happy that I''m scared. The doctor told me to have faith in God. I will do that. I''ll go to the church today and pray for both of us."


    "Thank you, Ling," Tang Yujin was forcing himself to smile.


    Ling Brown saw through his smile wither her good observing skill. Shemented, "You don''t seem happy today. Did something happen? You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to but sharing will lessen your burden and pain."


    Tang Yujin hesitated. He didn''t have a habit of expressing his thoughts to others.


    However, Ling Brown was an innocent girl who embraced everything and everyone. He couldn''t just let her go empty-handed.


    He opened his mouth and told her, "It''s about my marriage proposal."


    "Oh, you once said that there is a girl you like and you want to get married to her. What''s wrong? Did she reject you?" Ling Brown asked. She felt bad for him even before he said anything.


    Tang Yujin shook his head. "No, she didn''t. Last night I realized that she wasn''t someone I used to know. She is quite different.. She knows martial arts and she is rather violent. I think I¡­"

 Chapter 239 - HAN LUOS DECISION

    [A/N: Fighting for the votes!!!]


    Tang Yujin described his situation, "No, she didn''t. Last night I realized that she wasn''t someone I used to know. She is quite different. She knows martial arts and she is rather violent. And, I thought she was a sweet, cute girl."


    Ling Brown asked, "Are you disappointed?"


    "¡­.I don''t know. I just feel empty," Tang Yujin was confused about his own feelings.


    Ling Brown smiled gently. "So what someone is different from the way you thought they would? Isn''t it fun to try to find out what kind of people they are? Isn''t it fun to get to know them every day? At least I''m having fun getting to know you every time we meet. Whenever I meet you, I get to see you in a new light. It''s magical; somewhat like a fairy tale."


    Tang Yujin knew that she was right and that made him feel even worse. "Now I feel like I''m pathetic."


    Ling Brown declined. "Of course you are not."


    Tang Yujin shook his head. "No, I am because I think I cannot ept her for who she is. I was expecting too much and I was dreaming of something different. That person¡­ she cannot be that person¡­ and I can''t force her to change herself. I don''t want to burden her."


    Ling Brown reached out and squeezed his left hand. "That makes you a kind person. If you can''t ept her for who she is, let it be that way. Try to find out what kind of person she is. Try to see her in a new light. A person you like cannot be a bad person."


    Tang Yujin exhaled deeply. Hemented, "I''m older than you but for some reason, I feel like you are older than me."


    "Haha, you jest," Ling Brown shyly averted her gaze.


    Tang Yujin pressed. "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Unknown to them, someone was listening to their conversations from the outside.


    --------------


    "So, your first crush was Yujin. I understand your sentiment since he is indeed the best choice among the Three Musketeers. He is kind, sensible, and easy to get along with. He is very understanding and you can rx around him," Beth nodded in agreement.


    "But Luo doesn''t force herself to get along with people who avoid her. Certainly she will move on even if it''s Yujin. Yujin had been avoiding her for so long and his only excuse was he couldn''t control himself. That is themest move if you ask me," Zheng Mianmented harshly.


    "¡­" Han Luo stayed quiet.


    She went to talk to Tang Yujin but when she heard Tang Yujin and another girl''s conversation, she wasn''t able to enter his room.


    She absentmindedly went back to her room and got to meet Beth and Zheng Mian. They came to meet her after hearing about the incidentst night.


    Seeing her sad expression, they asked her in concern and she told them everything.


    Beth ced her right hand under her chin. "I don''t understand what''s wrong with knowing martial arts. Why can''t he ept her for who she is?"


    Zheng Mian shared her opinion, "It can be because he expected her to be a baby doll that would depend on him for the rest of her life. However, our Luo is not that kind of person."


    Beth nodded in agreement. "That''s right, our Luo is different. Luo, you better not agree to this marriage. You can never be happy with someone who doesn''t like you for who you are. Maybe he mighte to like you but it''s a fifty-fifty chance. You shouldn''t gamble it."


    Zheng Mian sang along with her. "Exactly Luo, forget about him trying to sacrifice his life for you. There will be plenty of chances to repay him. You don''t have to repay him with your life. None of you will be happy."


    Han Luo sighed. "I will talk to big brother Yujin. I don''t care if he epts me for who I am or not. In my eyes, he is my big brother Yujin, a kind and generous big brother. This won''t change."


    Beth and Zheng Mian wordlessly exchanged nces. They seemed concerned.


    ------------


    After lunch, Tang Yujin looked outside the window and his eyes stopped on a certain pair. He stared at them for a long time.


    The pair was none other than Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    They were in the nearby park that could be seen from the hospital building.


    Mo Yuan was sitting on a bench and he let Han Luo borrow hisp.


    Han Luo ced her head on his shoulder and kept quiet. After a long time, she called out faintly, "Big brother Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan looked down and saw her downhearted expression. He tenderly stroked her head and inquired, "What is it?"


    "I''m sad," she softly responded.


    Mo Yuan gently stated, "Don''t be. I''m sure one day Xiao Yujin will understand. He is a sensible person."


    She lowered her head. "But you epted me; he didn''t."


    "He is just confused. Give him some time to think clearly. I know he will get to like your other side as well," Mo Yuan assured her while patting her back.


    He asked in concern, "But, are you okay with your decision?"


    shback-


    Before lunch, Han Luo once again went to meet Tang Yujin in his room.


    Tang Yujin looked at her calmly without any expression. He said nothing.


    Han Luo fidgeted before saying, "I''m sorry for making you upset but it wasn''t my intention. I was feeling insecure. I thought you all wouldn''t be able to ept me. I''m selfish. I''m relieved that I have nothing else to hide. I would like to decline your marriage proposal. I don''t think I''m fit to be a daughter-inw in the Tang Family. I''mpletely different from what your family needs and expects."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "And, no matter what, you will always be a kind, gentle big brother Yujin in my eyes. I can always rx whenever you are around. I believed in you in the past and I still have faith in you. Nothing can change the way I respect you and think of you as my own.. You will always be the big brother Yujin to me."

 Chapter 240 - END GAME

    [A/N: If you want them to be more mushy mushy, feed Han Luo more vote. Help her to grow faster. Myrades! Let''s do this together!!!!]


    Her words were polite and straightforward. This time, she didn''t act or pretend.


    She was her. She could be a sweet person when she wanted to be spoiled and again she could be a cruel person when she wanted to be.


    Only then Tang Yujin realized that her sweet, soft, tender voice had a sharp edge that could pierce anyone''s heart.


    The moment she declined his proposal, he felt so empty that he couldn''t believe that he was alive anymore.


    Yes, Han Luo had feelings for Tang Yujin before she could understand her feelings.


    He cared for her. He was kind toward her. He made her feel epted.


    Any girl could fall for him. She was no different.


    However, she was a person who would get close to those who got close to her. And, those who avoided her, she would keep her distance from them.


    When Han Luo began to realize her feelings for him, Tang Yujin began to avoid her.


    She felt hurt. She was lonely,


    She began to think that she wasn''t being epted by him.


    It made her lean toward Mo Yuan who was possessive.


    He kept her close and he was there whenever she needed a shoulder to lean on.


    The wound that was left by Tang Yujin was healed by Mo Yuan slowly.


    Before she could understand what was happening, she became intimate with Mo Yuan.


    The closer she got to Mo Yuan, the further she moved away from Tang Yujin.


    Now, she has no crush on Tang Yujin. She only sees him as her elder brother. She admires him and respects him.


    That''s the very reason it made Han Luo feel so confused about the marriage proposal.


    She couldn''t understand why Tang Yujin would want to marry her when he didn''t like her.


    When he told her the reason, she was depressed for a long while.


    She was ready to say ''no'' to Tang Yujin but seeing him on the bed because of her pained her greatly.


    At that moment, she got to the tattooed guy lurking in the shadows.


    At that moment, she came up with a n. She decided to show her true self to Tang Yujin while catching the enemy.


    And, that''s the very reason she chose Tang Yujin''s room to set the trap.


    She resolved herself that if Tang Yujin epted her true nature, she would willingly marry him.


    However, he couldn''t ept her and she rejected his proposal.


    End of the shback-


    Mo Yuan let out a heavy breath. He was so relieved to hear that she declined Tang Yujin''s proposal.


    Tang Yujin''s behavior also puzzled him. He didn''t think that Tang Yujin wouldn''t want to ept her for who she was.


    Han Luo put her arms around Mo Yuan''s neck and buried her face on the crook of his neck.


    Since childhood, she had always looked up to Tang Yujin. When she saw that he couldn''t ept her, it hurt her tremendously.


    She wasn''t sure how to express it. She could only hug Mo Yuan and seek his warmth.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t understand that she was depressed. He suggested, "Do you want to go somewhere? Close to nature, around woods and hills. I''ll go with you. No one will disturb us. What do you think?"


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed easily. "The summer vacation ising soon. We can finish our homework as fast as we can and then let''s go to a ce where no one can reach us."


    "All right," Mo Yuan nted a kiss on her head. He wished he could steal her away and hide her somewhere.


    From the VIP room, Tang Yujin saw their intimate position and smiled sadly.


    He mumbled, "It was an end game for me from the very beginning, wasn''t it? Yuan, you are slyer than a fox."


    That day, Han Luo was discharged from the hospital and she was taken to her home.


    Noah and Han Sheng Ming prepared a fist for her. Ma Rui and Mo Zhen were present.


    Everyone was happy that she rejected the marriage proposal.


    Ma Rui was practically over the moon. She kept saying, "I knew my baby Luo''er has grown up. I knew she would take the right decision."


    Mo Zhen: "¡­" He had to take care of his wife the entire day because she caught a fever after finding out that Elder Tang asked Han Luo''s hand in marriage.


    Mo Yuan: "¡­" He was forced to skip school because his sick mother called him and ordered him to keep an eye on Han Luo and Tang Yujin.


    Ma Rui caught a fever in tension. While she was resting, she became delusional and kept saying, "Curse you Old Tang. I will slice you if you dare to take my Luo''er from me."


    Shepletely recovered when she heard that Han Luo declined the marriage proposal. She suddenly got so fired up that she wished to dance in front of Elder Tang.


    Mo Zhen coughed and told Han Luo, "Your mom rmended me to take you under the Mo Corporation''s wing so that you can have more resources to be a professional dancer as well as a model. I''ve already prepared the contract. Why don''t you check it?"


    He gave her a file. Han Luo took it and opened it in front of everyone.


    Mo Zhen added, "If you are under mypany, you can have the hundred percent of your ie for yourself. This way, you can quickly pay off your debt to your uncle."


    Han Luo gasped after reading the contract. It waspletely biased and she would gain a lot.


    It was clear that Mo Zhen and Ma Rui wished to help her wholeheartedly.


    Han Luo looked at them with gratitude and asked, "Is it really okay for me to sign it? It seems so unfair."


    Ma Rui embraced her tightly and said, "There is no way it''s unfair. If you really want me to show you what unfair is, I will offer you the Mo Corporation."


    Han Luo quickly said, "Mom! Don''t spook me like this. Big brother Yuan will be mad at me."


    "I won''t be mad.. You can take everything you want," Mo Yuan casually said. "So, are you going to sign the contract?"

 Chapter 241 - MO YUAN COULDNT BE AS KIND AS TANG YUJIN

    "I won''t be mad. You can take everything you want," Mo Yuan casually said.


    He didn''t mind if Han Luo took his house,pany, his parents, assets, or money. As long as she was by his side, he was ready to let go of everything.


    Ma Rui was sitting beside her left side.


    Mo Yuan could only sit on her right side and took the contract. He read it and questioned her, "So, are you going to sign the contract?"


    "Since mom and dad worked hard for my sake, I have to sign it," Han Luo replied.


    "My girl is the best," Ma Rui beamed in happiness.


    Han Luo smiled and signed the contract.


    Han Sheng Mingmented, "I wish I could be a model and earn money like that."


    "Why don''t you finish your assignments first before you n on doing something else?" Mo Yuan coldly spoke.


    Han Sheng Ming proudly lectured, "It''s an age of studying, ying games and hanging out with friends. I shouldn''t worry about thepany at a time like this."


    Mo Yuan sneered, "Say that to Acting Vice President Tong. I''m sure he will skin you alive if he heard it."


    "Don''t mention that cursed name," Han Sheng Ming shivered. He never met such a scary person before.


    Their most favorite uncle Tong turned into a demon after he began to teach them about business.


    Sometimes, Han Sheng Ming felt like escaping from the house and disappearing for a while so that no one could force him to do assignments or anything else.


    Noah reminded him, "You need to be worried. Just think what Elder Tang will do since Miss Han rejected Young Master Tang."


    Han Sheng Mind retorted, "Do you think I haven''t thought about it? I''ve already contacted Xiao Yujin and he promised me that he would manage his grandfather. He won''t let it affect our friendship andpany rtionship."


    "I knew it," Han Luo smiled faintly in acknowledgment. "Big brother Yujin is too kind."


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. He would never be as kind as Tang Yujin. He would have made sure that she would marry him if he had ever proposed to her.


    After dinner, Mo Zhen, Ma Rui, and Mo Yuan left.


    Han Luo went to her bedroom and checked her cell phone. Seeing several missed calls from Beth, she called her back.


    Beth answered her call almost immediately. "Luo! Thank goodness you answered the call or I would have died out of curiosity. What was your answer to Yujin?"


    "I said ''no''," Han Luo answered.


    Beth heavily signed in relief. "Oh goodness! I''m so d you did that. If you said ''yes'' I don''t know what I would have done. So, what will you do next? Will it harm your current rtionship?"


    Han Luoid down on the bed and replied, "I don''t know. I''ve already told him my piece. I need to give him some time to think about what he wants to do. He is a kind and sensible person. I know he wille to realize that I mean no harm."


    Beth pressed, "He better! Well, we are not perfect. He might be a cool guy but to think he would be so narrow minded about your personality. I shouldn''t be disappointed but I really am."


    Han Luo actively changed the subject. "Let''s not worry about it anymore. I''ll go to school next week. I hope you have already noted everything for me. I would hate it if I went to ss and the teacher asked me a question and I couldn''t answer."


    Beth smirked. "You are worried about that? You should worry about the rumor between you and Yuan."


    Han Luo blinked. "What do you mean?"


    Beth announced, "Check my blog. It is filled with Yuan''s pictures with you. He is apletely different person when he is with you. Everyone in the school is thinking that you are his childhood sweetheart."


    Han Luo sat up on the bed and eximed, "What?! Why? We hardly talked to each other before I came to London."


    Beth seemed surprised. "Huh? Really? I should write another article about your childhood rtionship with Yuan. This might help to extinguish the fire before you go to school. But, Luo, did you think that he might really like you romantically?"


    She still doubted that Mo Yuan had at least some feelings for Han Luo.


    Han Luo chuckled after hearing her theory. "What''s with you all of a sudden? Aren''t you shipping big brother Yuan and Nana anymore?"


    "How can I? My ship sank that day when Yuan hugged you so tightly and didn''t even nce at Nana. I was drowning in the ocean," Beth exined her misery. "But I still think he got something for you. You just look at the secretly taken photos of Yuan and yours. You will understand."


    As she kept pestering, Han Luo had to agree. "Fine, I will check right away. You should go to sleep. Tomorrow you are going to ss, right?"


    Beth replied, "Yeah, yeah, I''m going to sleep. You better check out those pictures. I''m out. Good night."


    "Good night," Han Luo hung up and checked Beth''s blog.


    !!!


    She was stunned to see how many picturements were there in Beth''stest article.


    Most of the pictures were of her and Mo Yuan.


    Some pictures of Mo Yuan and Nana reading books in the library. But there was no interaction or chemistry there.


    No one could ever point out that something was going on between those two.


    However, the pictures of Han Luo and Mo Yuan werepletely different. In those pictures, Mo Yuan''s ice face had some cracks.


    There were pictures of them in the cafeteria where she was feeding Mo Yuan with her chopsticks and he was eating withoutints.


    In another picture, he was gently wiping off her mouth.


    There was a picture where Mo Yuan and Han Luo were in the library and they weremunicating with each other by writing notes. They had small mischievous smiles hanging on their lips.


    Han Luo''s heart raced for no reason. She wondered, ''Could it be what Beth said was correct? Does big brother Yuan really have feelings for me?''


    [A/N: Give all your votes to Han Luo so that she could grow up a bit faster. 2 more chapters areing!!! Something exciting is happening to chapter 246 ^_^]

 Chapter 242 - EARS ARE BUZZING

    She also saw pictures of Mo Yuan protectively wrapping his arm around her shoulder while walking in the crowded schoolpound.


    Some even took pictures of Mo Yuan carrying her after she fell from the stairs. She hugged his neck like an obedient child.


    Han Luo read thements and felt butterflies in her stomach.


    She subconsciously mumbled, "That can''t be, can it? Does he really like me? I cannot be certain. But we did kiss¡­"


    "You kissed?!"


    A voice eximed in the dark.


    Han Luo was startled and she jumped out of the bed. "W-who?" she shuttered while looking around.


    This brave girl was scared out of her wits. She didn''t even recognize the voice of the intruder.


    "Girl, whom did you kiss?" Zheng Mian closed her door and walked toward the bedroom.


    "Oh, it''s just you." Han Luo sat on her bed.


    Zheng Mian sat beside her and asked, "Who did you think I was? Oh just forget it. Tell me whom you kissed. I can''t believe that you went that far with someone."


    Han Luo was in her own room. Although she spoke aloud thinking she was alone, she couldn''t believe someone heard her. She regretted speaking too loudly.


    She bashfully lowered her eyes and mumbled, "Big brother Yuan kissed me."


    "Doesn''t he kiss you all the time? Why are you being shy now?" Zheng Mian questioned her.


    She saw him kissing her head from time to time. She always pitied him for restraining himself every single day.


    Han Luo softly corrected his friend''s misunderstanding, "¡­He¡­ kissed my lips."


    "¡­What?" Zheng Mian thought that her ears were buzzing. That''s why she couldn''t hear properly.


    "I told you¡­ our lips¡­ touched¡­" Han Luo was too embarrassed to look at her friend even in the dark.


    "Did you two identally touch your lips?" Zheng Mian wanted to make sure that her fantasy was real or fake.


    Han Luo was frustrated that Zheng Mian couldn''t understand her. She quickly exined, "No! He was mad at me and I couldn''t take it anymore. In school, I told him that I wanted to make him feel better. He said that nothing could make him feel better. I asked him to teach me the thing that would make him ease his anger. That''s when he kissed me and told me to kiss him the exact way."


    She marked that this was the most embarrassing day in her life.


    "¡­" Zheng Mian''s jaw dropped on the floor. She had no idea what to say.


    Never in her life had she thought that Mo Yuan would make such a bold move. Not only did he make a move but also he did it in school.


    In. The. School.


    Zheng Mian took her time to digest the news and then she unexpectedly hugged Han Luo.


    "¡­" Han Luo wasn''t sure why she was hugged.


    Zheng Mian felt proud and patted her back saying, "You have grown up. I''m so proud of you."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Luo was utterly confused.


    "Didn''t you kiss him back afterward? You did it willingly, didn''t you? I''m really happy for you." Zheng Mian was content that finally, these two were having some progress.


    Han Luo muttered, "¡­That¡­ yeah¡­ I don''t know why I did it¡­"


    Zheng Mian frowned. She pushed her away and grabbed her shoulder. She asked, "What do you mean you don''t know? Will you do it to anyone else if they told you to kiss them?"


    "No!" Han Luo was rather loud. She could never do those things with others. She couldn''t even imagine doing it with Tang Yujin let alone other boys she knew.


    Zheng Mian asked, "You are only doing it because you think of him in a special way, isn''t that right?"


    "¡­Special way¡­" Han Luo pondered.


    She didn''t think about it before but now that she thought of it, he was indeed special to her.


    Mo Yuan was the first person to know about her true self. He also epted her readily. He worked hard for her and sacrificed a lot. When he needed his mother the most, he couldn''t have her. Even so, he never med Han Luo and cared for her deeply.


    For some reason, they had gotten smitten to each other and she didn''t hate it. She felt safe around him no matter what he did.


    Since no one ever did anything intimate to her before, when he did those things to her, she craved for more.


    She acknowledged him and voluntarily did whatever he asked her to do.


    If she thought that way, she definitely treated him differently.


    She dered, "Of course, big brother Yuan is special. He is different from others. He cares for me and he understands me more than anyone."


    Zheng Mian thoughtfully spoke, "Is that so? Did you ask him why he treated you differently and cared so much about you?"


    Han Luo took a breath and responded, "He told me to wait and I''m willing to wait. After all, he had to let go of so many things for my sake."


    Zheng Mian sighed. "Girl, you are good. Anyway, you better sleep. I have to go to ss tomorrow. Sleep tight."


    She didn''t want to force Han Luo to realize her feelings. She had faith in her friend.


    Since Han Luo came to understand this much and also developed a physical hunger for him, she would eventually understand her feelings.


    ----------


    It took another week for Han Luo''s wounds to healpletely and fortunately, there was no scar.


    Han Luo was delighted. She went to school in a good mood.


    She noticed that everyone was giving her more attention than they usually do and she didn''t'' need to guess why.


    Beth saw her in the corridor and came closer. She stated, "I''ve already written the article and published it. The rumors about you and Mo Yuan being childhood sweethearts died. However, be careful when you are with Yuan. The students will keep trying to find out how you ended up together.."


    "I understand and we haven''t ended up together, Beth," Han Luo announced.


    "Yeah, I will believe your words if Yuan says that in front of you," Beth said.


    At that time, Jared saw them and hastily came toward them.


    The first thing that came out of his mouth was, "Luo, are you going out with Yuan?"


    [A/N: Who wants to feed Han Luo all of their Power Stones to help her grow up faster?]

 Chapter 243 - IS IT NORMAL?

    [A/N: Han Luo need to grow up faster for the sake of our indecent hearts. So, help me with all you got! Let''s fight together myrades!!!]


    "Luo, are you going out with Yuan?" Jared asked her without a greeting.


    Han Luo took a deep breath and answered, "No, why of all people you are asking that? You know there is nothing between us."


    Jared helplessly pointed out, "Well, you do visit him frequently and sometimes stay overnight."


    "Wow, I didn''t know you progressed that far," Bethmented. It was news to her.


    Han Luo was speechless for a second before saying, "Look guys, you know how close I am with big brother Yuan''s family. Since my childhood, I was used to staying at their house for days. It''s nothing special. Also, can you speak in a low tone?"


    Jaredmented, "Yeah, you are close enough to call Yuan''s mother ''mom''."


    "She is my mommy''s best friend and she practically raised me," Han Luo gave him the reason.


    Jared stared at her for a moment before stating, "I know my mom''s best friend but I never called her ''mom''."


    Han Luo was a bit offended by hisment. Her tone subconsciously turned cold when she said, "That''s because you have your mom to call her ''mom''."


    Jared realized that he made a mistake. He tried to say, "Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it that way-"


    Han Luo politely interrupted him, "It doesn''t matter what you mean. I don''t understand why you are all so worked up about my personal issue. Have you ever seen me nosing about your issues? I''m not interested in dealing with this anymore. That''s why I asked Beth to write that article. Could you please stop thinking that anything is going on?"


    Jared apologized once again, "I''m sorry Luo. I was just worried about you. I didn''t understand how you were feeling. I won''t talk about it in the future."


    "It''s fine. Let''s just forget it," saying that Han Luo entered her ssroom.


    Jared silently stared at her back.


    He wanted to say that he went to visit her multiple times but most of the time he was blocked by Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming. Other times, he saw her spending time with Mo Yuan.


    Her time with Mo Yuan was anything but normal. They kept ying with their hands, hair, and talking in a low tone with a smile hanging on their lips.


    Which normal people would act like that?


    How could Jared not think that there wasn''t anything going on?


    --------


    "That''s a good pose! Could you smile a bit for me, Luo''er? ¡­Great! ¡­Look at the camera¡­ Perfect!"


    In the studio, Ma Rui took several pictures for Han Luo.


    Han Luo was working under the Mo Corporation. The Mo Corporation coborated with anotherpany. It was another summer project.


    Since Han Luo was already popr among the teenage models, they wanted her, the neer, to work on this.


    Han Luo hadpletely recovered half a month ago and she didn''t mind working.


    And, her photographer was Ma Rui as always. She didn''t work with people who didn''t hire Ma Rui as the photographer.


    Therefore, Ma Rui bing her personal photographer became an unwritten contract.


    Han Luo was wearing an orange swimsuit with dark pink flowers printed on it. Her lower body was under the sea. She became a beach model.


    After burning under the brightly shining sun for a couple of hours, Han Luo''s work was finally done.


    Everyone pped to encourage her. They were pleased with her work.


    She took a quick bath in her hotel room and changed her clothes. She went to meet Ma Rui.


    Ma Rui was talking with twopany employees. They were the ones who offered this project to the Mo Corporation.


    They praised Han Luo non-stop because they were satisfied with her performance.


    One of them was a female. Her name was Jacqueline. She said, "We would like to work with you and Luo again in the future."


    "Likewise," Ma Rui shook hands with them.


    Han Luo wasn''t able to get closer to them. Before that, someone barged into the lobby. She looked like an employee of thatpany.


    She said, "Jacqueline, this is bad. The model for the Ravishing Bride said that she wouldn''t be able to make it today."


    "What? Why? Did you ask her why?" Jacqueline''s face paled.


    The girl seemed so nervous that her legs were shaking. "I-I did. She said that she forgot that she had another shooting. So¡­"


    Jacqueline frowned. "She did it on purpose. I''m sure this is because of the Jones Corporation."


    Ma Rui''s ears perked up upon hearing the name ''Jones Corporation''.


    She politely asked, "I''m sorry if I''m intruding but did something happen between yourpany and Jones Corporation?"


    Jacqueline exined, "When they heard that we are going to use the Mo Corporation''s model for the Beach Teen project, they offered us another model for it. We didn''t agree because we already had Luo in our minds. That''s why they poach the model we hired for Ravishing Bride."


    Ma Rui frowned. "That''s terrible. I knew they weren''t in good terms with the Mo Corporation but to think they would sabotage apany like yours, it''s really bad. Their management is very poor and cheap."


    "Jones, that name sounds familiar," Han Luomented. She stepped forward and asked Ma Rui, "Mom, isn''t that boy Alex is the heir of the Jones Corporation?"


    "Yes, that''s his father''spany," Ma Rui answered. She didn''t like that family.


    Han Luo dered, "Then we should help Jacqueline and show the Jones Corporation that they are too immature to run apany."


    Han Luo didn''t like Alex who was always after Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin. He even deliberately tried to provoke her by trying to assault her.


    If possible, she would try to help thispany and show the Jones Corporation that the Mo Corporation was far better than the Jones Corporation.


    Zheng Mian was at home. It was Saturday and she was doing nothing today. She could ask her toe here and to be their model.


    However, she didn''t expect that Jacqueline would suddenly grab her hands and ask, "Why don''t you be our model?"

 Chapter 244 - HAN LUO IS NERVOUS

    [A/N: Want some mushy mushy scenes? Help Han Luo to grow up by feeding her vote!!!]


    The sudden proposal stunned Han Luo. She shared her thought, "But I''m only **fourteen¡­"


    Jacqueline shoved away all her worries saying, "That won''t be a problem. The makeup artist will make you look like a young bride. We will take the picture of your side face. No one will be able to find out who the bride is unless we say it. If you want, we can keep your identity a secret too."


    Han Luo still wasn''t able to decide on her own. She didn''t know who would be the photographer or what kind of project it was. Also, Ma Rui had a tight schedule today.


    She looked at Ma Rui to seek her help.


    Ma Rui noticed it and questioned Jacqueline, "Will there be any male model with her? If so, I don''t want her to be the model. The Ravishing Bride seems a bit mature for her."


    Jacqueline quickly answered, "No, no, there is no male model, and as I said the makeup artist will make her look mature. Luo only has to pose. We won''t let the people know who the model is if that''s what you prefer."


    She looked desperate. It only showed how important this project was.


    Ma Rui nced at her wristwatch to check the time and said, "Can we see the project and the contract?"


    "S-sure¡­" the nervous girl replied. She had the file on her hand. She handed over the time and introduced herself, "I''m Lisa, the nner of Ravishing Bride. I''ve been working under MBmercials for three years."


    Lisa and Jacqueline weremercial nners from the production team and Joseph was from the sales department of MB Commercials.


    [A/N: I thought using MB (My Beloved) would be a good choice. XD]


    "Nice to meet you," Ma Rui and Han Luo shook hands with her.


    After checking the project n, Ma Rui nodded. "I like the project. It only needs a solo bride. She was ravished by her beloved husband. It''s amercial for a branded perfumepany named Aroma. Luo, what do you think?"


    After giving her opinion, she asked for Han Luo''s point of view.


    "I love their perfume. Especially B flower perfume. I use it all the time. Mom, I want to be the model but I''m scared if it goes wrong it will be bad for both of us," Han Luo was hesitating only because of that.


    Lisa dered, "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. I will guide you. I will show you some pictures andmercials to help youe up with a mature expression. You can leave everything to me."


    She practically shoved the contract in Han Luo''s hands and added, "And, here is the contract. I know it''s a bit impolite of me but we can''t give you more than this amount. It was our final budget. We know you are saving us from this problem and we are grateful for it. Can you just give me some time? I''ll talk to the Executive Director and request him to give you an extra amount."


    Han Luo interjected, "Actually, I think this amount is fine. I was free after this anyway. I''m d I could help you with it. But help me to hide my identity though. Don''t keep more people than it''s necessary. It will be probably best if only you three, makeup artist, photographer, cameraman, director, and one technician stay in the room. Fewer people will know the better."


    Jacqueline agreed, "We will definitely do that. The three of us will know your identity. And, the makeup artist will see your real face so she will know too. Aside from us, others won''t be able to find out who you are."


    Lisa added, "We have already booked a hotel room for it since we needed a bedroom for this project. It won''t take more than three hours. With your talent, I think we can finish taking photos and shooting in less than an hour."


    "Please don''t have too much expectation for me. This is the first time I''m going to act. I don''t know how I will do that," Han Luo nervously said.


    "Leave everything to us," Jacqueline was determined.


    Ma Rui patted Han Luo''s shoulder to encourage her. "You can do it, Luo''er. I''m sorry that I won''t be able to stay with you because of another project. I''ve already called Xiao Yuan. He ising. After hees, I will go. Is that okay with you?"


    "Yes, mom, I can do this. Thank you for staying with me. I know your schedule is full today," Han Luo replied.


    Ma Rui was so proud of this young girl. "I know my Luo''er is the best. If only Xiao Yuan was half like you, I would be so relieved," shemented.


    "If he was like me, it would be really weird, mom," Han Luoughed cheerfully.


    Joseph came back and announced, "The makeup artist prepared everything. Madam Rui, Miss Luo, will youe with me?"


    "Sure," Han Luo signed the contract and followed him.


    It was a spacious bedroom and decorated for the wedding night.


    "Pleasee this way," the makeup artist said. She was waiting in front of an attached room. She narrated shortly, "You can change your dress here and I''ll also do your makeup here. No one will disturb you while you dress up. If you need help with anything, just call for me. I''ll be standing outside the room and I won''t leave."


    "Okay," Han Luo went inside the room.


    Jacqueline, Lisa, and the makeup artist exined to her how to wear the dress and then left her alone.


    After dressing up without a problem, the makeup artist assisted her with makeup.


    In the meantime, Mo Yuan arrived at the hotel.


    Ma Rui saw him and said, "Finally you are here. Luo''er is dressing up. You stay with her and don''t leave her side for once. If you need anything, ask my assistant."


    "I won''t leave her alone and dad wille to pick us up after work. You can do your work," Mo Yuan assured her.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m going then. I won''t be at home before next Friday. Bye," Ma Rui packed her luggage and left.


    After she left, Mo Yuan knocked on the door and opened it. He halted seeing Han Luo in a wedding gown.


    She was sitting on a chair. The long, white mermaid wedding gown was perfect for a beach wedding. It was hugging her body and it showed her body curved. The strap of the blouse locked from the back of her neck and her back waspletely open. Her gown was designed with white pearls. Herce gloves were also engraved with small white pearls.


    She was wearing a pair of diamond earrings and had a diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand. She was wearing a diamond tiara on her head. Her shiny ck hair was resting loosely on her right shoulder. She was wearing smokey eye-shadow and red lipsticks.


    Since she was sitting, the long gown was spread on the floor. She looked like a mermaiding out of the picture. A mermaid that was ready to be ravished by her groom.


    *** Imaginary picture of the gown and Han Luo is on thement section***


    **Had to change 1 year to 2 months or the whole plot would go upside down and I wouldn''t know how to deal with it. Sorry about the mistake and I will make sure that it won''t happen again in the future.. So she will turn 15 this year and Mo Yuan is already 17 this year.

 Chapter 245 - THE MERMAID BRIDE

    Mo Yuan thought that his heart stopped for a moment. He couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Han Luo noticed Mo Yuan and smiled brightly. "Big brother Yuan, you came!"


    Mo Yuan''s heart skipped a bit. He couldn''t utter a single word.


    Han Luo told the makeup artist to pause doing makeup and then she stood up.


    She didn''t notice Mo Yuan''s odd expression. She swirled and asked merrily, "Big brother Yuan, look. Don''t I look like a bride?"


    "Yes, you look like a bride," Mo Yuan quietlymented. The fourteen year old girl suddenly turned a young bride, it made him feel numb.


    Han Luo happily stepped forward but her feet stumbled on the dress. She thought she was going to fall but Mo Yuan caught her quickly.


    He embraced her body and his warm hands touched her naked back. He asked her in concern, "Are you all right? Did you get hurt?"


    Han Luo sang, "I have my big brother Yuan with me. Why won''t I be all right?"


    Mo Yuan''s heart softened upon hearing her words. He looked at the makeup artist and asked, "Will you give us some time? We need to talk about something important."


    The makeup artist was standing there, dumbfounded.


    She wasn''t expecting a handsome boy toe by and shower her with dog food.


    She started to feel lonely. It was hard for those who were single to watch others being mushy mushy with their lovers.


    The makeup artist told Mo Yuan, "We don''t have that much time. Please hurry." She gazed at Han Luo and said, "Miss Luo, be careful of the dress. Don''t move much."


    "Sure, I won''t move recklessly," Han Luo promised her. She was also afraid of moving because she almost tripped.


    The makeup artist readily left. She didn''t want to see any more dog food.


    After she closed the door, she heard a locking sound. She turned back. ''Did I mistakenly lock it?''


    Mo Yuan locked the door from inside and went back to where Han Luo was. He ced his arms around her waist and observed her closely.


    Han Luo saw him checking her out. She asked sweetly, "Do I look pretty?"


    "Mm, pretty," Mo Yuan replied. "But why are you wearing such a revealing dress? Are you going to wear a veil to cover your back or use your hair?"


    She looked so pretty that he wanted to hide her from everyone. He knew that it was her job and that''s why he was enduring it.


    But the thing that was creating a problem was her open back. He didn''t want people to look at her slender, naked back.


    It wasn''t just her back, because of her well-developing breasts, her cleavage looked deep.


    How could he let other people see such a beautiful, luscious side of hers?


    Han Luo didn''t know what was going on in his mind. She answered him, "No, no, the back will be open because they won''t shoot my face. They will be keeping it a secret for everyone that I''ll be the model."


    Mo Yuan questioned her out of curiosity, "And why is that?"


    Han Luo exined, "It''s because I don''t want people to find out that I take offers formercials. If they find out, I''ll get less teen modeling work and get more adult work. I wish to continue doing what I like to do. I''m not ready to do adultmercials."


    "Then why did you take this job?"


    "I took this job because I want to show the Jones Corporation that they are unprofessional." Afterward, she told him for what reason she took this job.


    "Then it should be all right," Mo Yuan agreed.


    Suddenly, he saw a red mark on her left side of the neck. He asked, "What''s this?"


    He tried to touch it but Han Luo grabbed his hand. "Don''t touch it. It''s makeup."


    Seeing that he didn''t understand why there was makeup on her neck she described, "It''s a story when the bride wakes up the next day after being ravished by her groom. So, I had to put on kiss mark makeup on my body."


    "It''s hideous," Mo Yuanmented with a sour expression on his face and despite her protest, he wiped it with his fingers.


    "What are you doing?" Han Luo eximed.


    Mo Yuan took the makeup remover and a cotton pad. He took a bit of makeup remover and wiped it offpletely.


    "Big brother Yuan, do you know it takes over five minutes to create a perfect kiss mark with makeup?" Han Luo was devastated.


    Mo Yuan stated, "That''s a fake makeup artist. There is no way it takes too much time."


    Han Luo inquired, "How do you know that? Have you ever put on makeup?"


    "Let me show you," saying that he leaned over and ced his lips where the red mark was a few seconds ago. Then, he slightly bit her and sucked.


    "Big brother Yuan!" Han Luo gasped. She trembled as his warmth engulfed her.


    A momentter, he moved his face away and saw a bright red hickey on her neck. Her skin tone was pale and so his slight kiss made it look eye-catching.


    "See I told you. It doesn''t take that much time," he spoke in a low, deep voice. "Let me give you some more."


    His lips traveled down to her throat. He strongly sucked there.


    "Mm!" Han Luo flinched and clung onto him.


    After sucking there, he licked that ce to cool it down. Slowly, his lips went down to her cleavage and left multiple marks.


    The air conditioner was turned on and yet the room became warm and steamy. The quiet room was filled with kissing sound and soft moans.


    Mo Yuan held her waist tightly with his left hand and dived his face on the valley between her breasts while his right hand massaged her left breast.


    "Oh! Nng! Big brother Yuan, stop¡­" Han Luo arched her back and leaned backward. Her heart was racing hard.


    It gave Mo Yuan more ess. When he licked her, her breathing hitched.


    [A/N: Something is going to happen. If you want them to go all the way very soon, feed Han Luo more vote XD]

 Chapter 246 - THE BRIDE IS BEING RAVISHED

    [A/N: 15 coins for the Privilege. This discount is only for October. This chapter is for all of your hard works and support ^_^ Let''s fight more more and more smooches and cough cough cough...!]


    As Han Luo arched backward, Mo Yuan got more ess and licked her cleavage wantonly.


    Han Luo''s whole body shivered in rapture. She circled her arms around his neck without even realizing herself.


    Mo Yuan inhaled deeply and got a faintly sweet odor of her body. As usual, she smelled like a B flower. It was genuinely addictive. He could get drunk from this aphrodisiac.


    He noticed that Han Luo''s legs gave out and she leaned on him. He ced his arms beneath her buttocks and carried her toward the bed.


    Han Luo realized his intention and embraced him tightly. She protested, "No, big brother Yuan, they will find out."


    Her face was bright red and her thoughts were all over the ce. She didn''t know what was going to happen if they continued.


    Mo Yuan paused in his track as she softly objected to going to bed. He didn''t wish to force her to do anything she didn''t want to do.


    Therefore, he turned around and carried her to the direction of the study table. He let her stand on the ground and softly kissed the other side of her neck.


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo closed her eyes. She subconsciously tilted her head to give him more ess to her neck.


    Mo Yuan bit and sucked her several times and left more hickeys. After he was done, he checked those marks. Understanding that those marks wouldn''t disappear and stay for quite a while, he was quite pleased.


    Han Luo slowly opened her eyes and gazed at him in a daze. "Big brother Yuan¡­"


    She wanted to say something but Mo Yuan kissed the corner of her lips and smudged the lipstick slightly.


    Han Luo didn''t care about the lipsticks. She wanted to touch his lips with hers. As she voluntarily sought for his lips, he yfully avoided her lips.


    "Hmm," Han Luo pouted as she was unsatisfied.


    Mo Yuan chuckled in a low tone and spoke huskily, "I will give it to youter."


    "But I want it now," Han Luo urged in a spoiled manner.


    As her eyes were ignited with desire, Mo Yuan''s blood boiled. He wordlessly turned her around and shoved away her hair from her open back.


    It was the first time for him to see her slender back. It looked very appetizing. His mouth was dry.


    He steadily leaned forward and ced his lips on the back of her neck.


    Han Luo flinched. It was the first time she was kissed on her back. She wasn''t sure how to react.


    Mo Yuan slowly tilted her forward on the table and hovered over her. His lips and warm breaths caressed her back. He kissed, sucked and licked continuously.


    On her pale back, he left red kiss marks all over. They looked like rose petals on a white canvas.


    His hands weren''t staying quiet either. They groped her breasts and squeezed them. While his active fingers were searching for her nipples, Han Luo couldn''t hold back her moans.


    Her face was ced on the cold table and her back was open to the air conditioner but she didn''t feel cold at all. After being continuously teased by his lips, tongue and hands, her body was on fire.


    Her heart was about to burst and she craved more than just kisses. She couldn''t point out what she wanted or what her body desired but she was sure that it wasn''t enough.


    Her buttocks raised on their own. She did it without thinking as if she was possessed by something or someone. Her body moved ordingly and rubbed against his.


    Mo Yuan was cing love bites to his heart''s content. When her round buttocks brushed against his lower region, his body stiffened.


    To think she was lusting for the same thing as he was, it made him feel like tearing off her dress and have her then and there.


    He grinded his body to hers, to her delight. His kisses became feverish.


    "Mmm!" Han Luo wanted to cover her mouth but she felt that her body was powerless. She couldn''t move and let him do whatever he pleased. She went with his flow.


    Her ears were buzzing. Sweats formed on her forehead. She was getting dizzy.


    When she couldn''t resist her urge to kiss him any longer, she forcefully turned around. As her back was ced on the table and she was looking up to him, she raised her arms toward Mo Yuan.


    "Big brother Yuan, kiss me please," she sweetly, coquettishly and impulsively begged.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were flickering with undying fire. He leaned forward.


    When he got close enough to kiss her, she hugged his neck and opened her mouth. She licked his lips and probed him to open his mouth as well. As he did, she entered her tongue and yed with his tongue. They battled and danced along with their desires for each other.


    Han Luo was soon out of breath and took out her tongue. Their tongues were connected with a thread of saliva.


    They deeply looked at each other for a while before their tongues and lips connected once again.


    The two of them didn''t know how long it passed. It seemed forever.


    The sounds of waves breaking on the shore were loud enough to move their hearts as though they could feel the excitement of the oceaning to meet thend.


    As if they were lovers. As if they wanted to meet up and make out.


    Just like the ocean and thend were connected, Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s hearts were connected as one as they sought for each other again and again and released their ecstasy through hot kisses.


    At that time, Han Luo had a sudden realization.


    She needed this guy by her side. She would go crazy if she didn''t have him by her side forever. She fell for him that much.


    That''s when the truth hit her head.


    ''I love big brother Yuan¡­''


    She adored him. She cared for him. She wanted him badly. Her heart and her body wanted to be with him.


    She loved him.

 Chapter 247 - THE ONLY EXISTENCE

    [A/N: The vote isn''t going that high. I will give you 3 chapters a day but if you could help me to give you more bonus chapters by voting and reaching goals, we will be able to make Han Luo 18 this month I hope you guys will give all your votes! Then, let''s hold a party after we reach the goal guys!!!! This is we all deserve!]


    Han Luo''s trace of thoughts broke when they heard the knock on the door.


    Both of them were startled and looked at each other in surprise.


    Han Luo''s face turned crimson as the face of the person she loved was so close to her. She could smell his familiar and addictive odor. She could feel his warmth and breath. She could hear his heartbeat going wild.


    Since she realized her feelings for him, she took notice of every single detail of him.


    Mo Yuan moved away from her and gently pulled her up.


    Han Luo had yet to get her strength back. Her legs wobbled and he caught her. His strong arm wrapped around her waist and held her in position.


    She bashfully ducked her head and ced it on his chest listening to his heartbeat. She was too shy to look at him in the eyes.


    Mo Yuan didn''t know what was going inside her head. If he knew that she noticed her feelings for him, he would have held a party right this instant.


    Finding her action too cute, his heart melted. He pecked on her head. He kept her in his embrace and didn''t wish to let go.


    He let her calm down and regain her strength before letting her sit on the chair. Afterward, he brushed his hand over her heated face affectionately before striding toward the door and opened it.


    The makeup artist was anxiously waiting outside. She knew something was going on inside and she hated to interrupt them but the time was almost up. If the production team came and asked her, she would be doomed.


    She saw Mo Yuaning out and he left the room without taking a nce at her. She briskly walked into the room and saw Han Luo sitting on a chair in a daze.


    Her hair was disheveled. Her face was crimson. Her red lipstick was smudged and there were lots, lots of kiss marks on her body.


    Han Luo looked like she had a passionate time with Mo Yuan.


    "Are you okay, Miss Luo?" the makeup artist asked nervously. She thought, ''Kids these days... well, who am I toin? My younger brother lost his virginity when he was sixteen.''


    Han Luo was jolted by the sudden question. She didn''t notice hering inside until she spoke. Her mind was swirling around Mo Yuan.


    "Miss Luo, are you ufortable?" the makeup artist found her expression too odd and she asked her again.


    Han Luo came out of the trance and replied, "Oh¡­ oh yeah¡­ I''m good. I''m fine." There was no strength in her voice.


    The makeup artist doubted her but didn''t pester her anymore. She said, "Let me take care of your makeup."


    Out of nowhere, Jacqueline and Lisa came inside.


    Jacqueline inquired, "The door is wide open. Is everything all right?"


    "Did you finish doing the makeup? It''s almost time," Lisa said.


    Both of them stopped talking when they saw Han Luo.


    "Wow! That''s the perfect ravishing bride we need! Miss Luo, your expression is what we need. I knew you could pull it over. I had faith in you!" Lisa burst in excitement.


    Jacqueline sang along, "Yes, I didn''t think you could make it so realistic. You are perfect for this project." She nced at the makeup artist and said, "Well done! This is by far the best makeup you have done so far!"


    "¡­" The makeup artist became embarrassed. She didn''t want to take thepliment because it might hamper her future projects but on the other hand, she couldn''t just tell them that it was a ''man made natural'' makeup.


    "The director, cameraman, and the photographer are ready. We should start it soon since Miss Luo is ready," Lisa suggested.


    "Yes, let''s do that," Jacqueline agreed.


    When Han Luo entered the bedroom where the shooting would be, she saw Mo Yuan talking to the director and Joseph from the MB Commercials. Since he was the future head of the Mo Corporation, those people had their interest in him and Mo Yuan also wanted to get to know more clients.


    While he was talking, his eyes met hers and paused for a moment.


    Han Luo was getting better but when her eyes met his, her heart skipped a bit. Her slightly blushed red turned scarlet. She quickly averted her gaze.


    Thinking she was shy because of what they just did, Mo Yuan''s corner of the lips lifted.


    The director, cameraman, and photographer saw the model and they became astonished. Their heartbeat quickened seeing the ravished bride. They couldn''t recognize the model but they knew for sure that she was the perfect model for this project.


    Mo Yuan stood beside Han Luo and introduced her to them, "She is the neer model I was talking about. She doesn''t wish for people to know that she did themercial. She is not interested in this type of work yet. I hope you all will cooperate keeping it a secret. You are all famous for your professionalism and hard work. You won''t ruin it with a slip of tongue, right?"


    He looked like he was talking but truthfully he was threatening them with their career.


    The director, cameraman, and the photographer weren''t fools. They agreed without hesitation.


    The shooting went well. There wasn''t any problem. Han Luo acted just the way they told her too.


    They praised her professionalism. The thing they like about her the most was her expression.


    She seemed to be a bride who woke up and recalled what happened the previous night with her groom. She looked bashful and yet content. She was a bride who fell in love and she was satisfied with her wedding night and she was also shy about their lovemaking.


    Han Luo had that expression and it was well fit.


    Truthfully, she had no clue what she was doing. She forgot about the script and everything.


    There was only one thing that was in her mind. There was the only existence she could feel in that room.


    And that was Mo Yuan.

 Chapter 248 - HAN LUOS FEELINGS

    [A/N: Let''s not fall behind and save all the votes to feed our Luo''er. Fighting!!!]


    "Thank you for your hard work. Let''s take thismercial to one of the top threemercials," Joseph said.


    "Yes!" Jacqueline and Lisa cheered.


    "Thank you so much Miss Luo for helping her out this time. We are saved because of you," Lisa shook Han Luo''s hand multiple times.


    "I hope this works out. And, please remember to keep it a secret," Han Luo said.


    She already changed her clothes and wore her strapless white top and blue shorts. To cover her red hickeys, she had to wear a pink shawl with orange flower prints.


    "We will do it without a doubt. You are our savior. This is the least we can do," Lisa promised.


    Jacqueline and Joseph nodded in agreement. They also thought the same thing.


    "Well, we will be off. We will contact you soon," Jacqueline promised.


    "All right," Han Luo readily replied.


    After they left, only Mo Yuan and Han Luo were there in there.


    Mo Zhen called him and said that he got a meeting and so he would bete.


    That''s why Mo Yuan booked a cottage beside the seashore.


    It was a private area and hardly outsiders came.


    Since they were alone, Han Luo became nervous. She became self-conscious.


    There was no way Mo Yuan wouldn''t notice her odd behavior.


    He couldn''tprehend why she was acting this way.


    She was avoiding his gaze and didn''t speak to him that much.


    Other times, she would have stuck to him nonstop without caring what others thought.


    She suddenly changed after he nted kiss marks all over her body.


    He just wanted to im what''s his. He didn''t mean to upset her.


    He knew that she wasn''t mad at him. And yet, she was keeping a distance.


    Seeing that she wasn''t talking, Mo Yuan strode in her direction.


    Han Luo saw himing toward her and she subconsciously stepped back. When she realized what she just did, she paused and bit her lower lip.


    She didn''t mean to step back but she couldn''t exin it either. She was too shy to meet his gaze. How could she speak out her problem?


    Mo Yuan was stunned seeing her stepping backward. His deep eyes narrowed.


    He took several big steps and got closer to her. Afterward, he held her to pull her close to his chest.


    However, when his hands held her both arms, a tremendous voltage of electricity ran inside her body. Out of the blue, she lost her strength and her body became weak.


    Noticing that she was about to copse, Mo Yuan took her in his arms. He asked her, "Ah Luo, are you okay?" His voice was full of concern.


    Now he began to believe that she was feeling sick and that''s why she was avoiding him so that he wouldn''t find out.


    Han Luo could hear his heartbeat. She sensed that his warmth was embracing her. She could feel his strong muscles. She heard his voice close to her ear.


    She was overwhelmed by the feeling of closeness of the person she loved.


    Her ear was buzzing upon hearing his deep voice. She felt like her inside was getting numb.


    "Ah Luo!" Mo Yuan called out once again. He was genuinely worried.


    "Are you feeling weak? Do you want to rest? Should I take you to the bedroom?" he didn''t imply anything with his words. He thought she was sick.


    However, Han Luo shook her head vigorously. Thest thing she wanted was to end up with him in the bedroom.


    She didn''t know how she kissed him and became intimate with him in his bedroom and the school infirmary and even slept with him.


    Now that she realized her feelings for him, she didn''t have the courage to be alone with him anymore. She was so conscious of him that she thought she might go crazy.


    She opened her mouth and could barely make any sound. Still, she tried and spoke, "I¡­ I want to go out."


    Mo Yuan could understand that she wanted to go to the private beach but he was worried about her. He stated, "You don''t have the strength to move. Do you still want to go out?"


    "I-I want to¡­" Han Luo ducked her head and said softly.


    If it was another time, Mo Yuan would press her to find out why she was acting like this all of a sudden.


    She was too precious to him. He gently ruffled her hair and nted a small kiss on the top of her head.


    Han Luo''s whole body trembled. His slightest touch made her all fuzzy and weird. She didn''t know how long she would bear his touch.


    To her surprise, he sat on his legs and told her, "Hop on. I won''t let you walk there when you are feeling weak. I will carry you to the beach."


    The one who was making her go weak was him ¨C Han Luo couldn''t say that. She obediently wrapped her arms around his neck and circled her legs around his strong waist.


    Mo Yuan grabbed her legs and stood up. They went out of the cottage and he took her to the shore.


    Han Luo''s whole body became rigid when she suddenly realized that her breasts were touching his back and so was her lower part.


    The sudden realization hit her and her face burnt. Unknown to her, her face reddened.


    The North Sea was calm. It was nothing like the current state of her excited heart.


    There was a sound of waves breaking on the shore that could turmoil one''s emotion.


    However, Han Luo could only think that her heart was beating louder than the sound of ocean waves.


    The heck with sunset and beautiful scenery of the North Sea of Ennd.


    She was afraid Mo Yuan would find out that she was bing nervous because of him.


    Moreover, his big hands were holding her bare legs. His warm back and hands were making her feel secured and loved.. She didn''t wish to separate from him and his body.

 Chapter 249 - STROLLING TOGETHER

    [A/N: Don''t forget to vote. 6000 votes before Monday. We have to feed Han Luo lots and lots. Fighting!!!]


    Mo Yuan didn''t talk much. Seeing that Han Luo was quiet, he also stayed silent.


    The two of them enjoyed each other''s warmth and presence while enjoying the scenery in front of them.


    Mo Yuan strolled around one kilometer with her on his back. He didn''t know why but he had fun. He felt that his heart was in peace.


    There was a faint smile hung on his lips without his knowing.


    They went back to the cottage at around six in the evening. The sun had yet to set.


    He put her down on the couch and asked, "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Han Luo lowered her eyes and shook her head.


    How could she have the stomach to eat or digest anything?


    She had already forgotten what hunger was.


    Mo Yuan stated, "How can that be? You are already feeling so weak that you cannot even walk properly. You must eat something. Let me cook you something simple."


    He went to the kitchen and checked the freezer. He only found juices, beers, and ice cream.


    He called the hotel manager and asked for fresh salmon. When they delivered salmon, he cooked smokey fried salmon and served it on the dining table.


    Whenever he, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Yujin went out for hiking and stayed in the woods for a couple of days, they would be out fishing and hunting and they learned how to cook them.


    After serving the dishes, he turned around to bring Han Luo but stopped when he saw her standing beside the door.


    He smiled at her and said, "Come, dinner is ready."


    Han Luo slowly came closer. She wasn''t sure if she could smell the food.


    Mo Yuan casually took her hand in his. He did it out of habit. However, he didn''t imagine and Han Luo''s body will sway the moment he could touch her.


    When he held her hand, Han Luo felt another wave of current flowing inside her body and it made her body powerless in a second. Her ears were buzzing and her stomach was crunching.


    ''What is happening to me?'' she wondered. It was almost like she had no control over her body. Her emotion had overpowered her body.


    Furthermore, the moment she realized her feelings for Mo Yuan, all of a sudden his body turned into an electricity holder. His touch was making her go numb every time. She didn''t know how to react to that.


    "Careful! Ah Luo, you seem ill. I''ll call dad toe to fetch us as soon as possible," Mo Yuan announced.


    Her behavior was making him scared. He didn''t know what was happening and she wasn''t opening up to him. He was deeply worried about her body condition.


    "N-no need," Han Luo quickly disagreed. "I''m fine. I want to eat." She wanted to distract him.


    "Okay, let me feed you then," Mo Yuan agreed. He helped her to sit on a chair. Then, he dragged another chair beside her and sat there.


    While he fed her, he lectured her, "You are so skinny and you have no strength. You have to eat a lot from now on. No diet from now on. How can you study and work when you are so weak?"


    ''I''m not weak! It''s you who are making me like this!'' Han Luo wanted to protest but no word came out.


    He was so close to her. It made her nervous. Her face heated up and her heart was racing. She couldn''t taste the delicious food no matter how hard she tried to concentrate on the smokey fried salmon.


    Later, Mo Yuan wiped her mouth and carried her to the bedroom. When he was about to ce her on the bed, Han Luo hurriedly said, "I don''t want to go to bed."


    Mo Yuan paused and questioned her, "What do you want to do then? You need some rest. Take a nap. I''ll wake you when dad arrives."


    "No, I want to sit on the rocking chair," she pointed at the wooden rocking chair that was kept in the balcony.


    "All right then," Mo Yuan took her to the balcony.


    Han Luo finally rxed her body thinking she would be able to calm her heart now but her wish as just a wish.


    Mo Yuan sat on the chair and put her on hisp. He ced her in afortable position and slowly rocked the chair. His fingers yed with hair and brushed over her soft, supple cheek.


    "¡­" Han Luo didn''t have a clue about how to react.


    She avoided going to bed because she didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with him. Her heart couldn''t take that blow.


    If they were going to sit intimately on the rocking chair, wouldn''t it be better to sleep on the bed?


    At least they would have some space between them.


    Mo Yuan wasn''t used to her quietness. For some reason it made him feel empty. He cupped her face with his right hand and peck on her forehead.


    He noticed that Han Luo''s body trembled when he kissed her. He helplessly asked, "Ah Luo, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking? Are you upset about anything I did? Or is it that you didn''t like thismercial?"


    Han Luo felt guilty that she made him worried because of her selfishness.


    She took a deep breath and hugged his neck. She buried her head on his broad chest and responded with a soft voice, "No, big brother Yuan did nothing wrong. I cannot exin it to you now. I don''t know what''s wrong with me either. Big brother Yuan, hold me tightly, all right?"


    "Okay, I will hold you tightly," Mo Yuan whispered. He enfolded her closely in his arms.


    The chair kept rocking. With his warmth and his fingers going through her hair, Han Luo''s eyelids became heavy and without her knowing, she drifted to dreand.


    Mo Yuan noticed after some time that she fell asleep. He gazed at her warmly.


    He couldn''t get enough of her cuteness, sweetness, and spiciness. She was too dear to him.


    ''How am I going to live without your presence?'' he wondered thoughtfully.

 Chapter 250 - MO ZHENS CALL

    [A/N: Want more? 6000 votes before MONDAY!!! Time is running out!!]


    Around eight in the evening, Mo Zhen called Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan also fell asleep while hugging her. He woke up when he sensed his cell phone vibrating.


    He answered the call and said, "Dad?"


    Mo Zhen responded, "Had you fallen asleep? I''m still at thepany. If you want I can pick you up but if you want to stay and enjoy the scenery let me know when you want toe back."


    Mo Yuan looked at the soundly sleeping Han Luo. He replied, "Pick us up. Ah Luo seems a bit sick due to overwork."


    He wanted to stay by her side. They had two days off and he could spend some time with her.


    However, she was so weak today that she couldn''t even walk. It made him deeply worried.


    Mo Zhen was astonished. "What! Why didn''t you say it sooner? I would have asked Ben to pick you up. I''ming over there as soon as possible."


    "No need. Take your time," saying that Mo Yuan hung up. He wished to spend a little more time with her.


    On the other side of the phone, Mo Zhen speechlessly stared at his cell phone.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t understand what was going through his son''s head.


    Mo Yuan thought that the wind was too cold. He carried Han Luo to the bed and put her down gently. He covered her with a thin nket and then sat beside her. While she was sleeping without a care about the world, he began to read a storybook.


    Mo Zhen came to pick them up an hourter. He called his son and told him that he arrived.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t bear to wake her up. He was thinking of carrying her.


    However, Han Luo noticed some movements and sounds and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Mo Yuan brushed the hair from her face and asked, "Did I wake you up?"


    "Hmm¡­" Han Luo nodded sleepily.


    As he moved his hand away from her, she took his hand and ced it on her cheek.


    She felt better after feeling his warmth. She liked his touch.


    Mo Yuan stared at her deeply beforeying down beside her.


    He asked her, "Are you feeling better now?" He was relieved to see her acting normal.


    Han Luo had yet to wake up properly and remember what happened before she fell asleep. His question went over her head. She only nodded without understanding.


    Mo Yuan''s thumb brushed over her lips before he leaned forward and peck on her lips.


    Han Luo froze. Her haziness flew away through the window and she instantly recalled that she realized that she was in love with him.


    However, she didn''t have the time to be embarrassed. She was drowning in the butterfly kisses he was giving her lips.


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo moaned softly. They changed angles and sought each other''s lips again and again.


    Mo Yuan was getting addicted to her soft, sweet, jelly like lips. No matter how many times he chewed them, lick them, bite them, or suck them it wasn''t enough. The more he tasted, the more his desire for her increased.


    After kissing her for a good while, he reluctantly retreated thinking that his father was waiting for them but Han Luo subconsciously moved closer and captured his lips.


    Mo Yuan''s body turned rigid by her unpredicted action. She was still clumsy with her kissing but she was a fast learner. She was learning from him by trying to copy him.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t get enough of her cuteness. His body was on fire too. He moved abruptly and pressed her under him. After that, he devoured her lips.


    Those butterfly kisses were nothingpared to the kisses he was giving her now.


    "Hnn¡­" Han Luo was breathless by his constant attack. His hands pulled the shawl away that was covering the love bites he gave her. He put his left hand on her right breast and groped it gently.


    "Hah!" Han Luo gasped in surprise.


    He took this opportunity to enter her mouth and yed with her tongue. Their soft, warm tongues intertwined together.


    He sucked away her breath, her saliva; if he could, he would gobble her up with his intensive and fierce kisses.


    The violent storm died when Mo Zhen called his son once again. It had been fifteen minutes since he was waiting for them toe but they were nowhere to be seen.


    Mo Yuan moved his face away and quietly gazed at the girl underneath him. She was panting heavily and her face waspletely turned beet red. Her face was sweaty and her swollen lips were parted as if inviting him to a dangerous adventure.


    His eyes darkened. He ignored his father''s call and bent forward and captured her lips once again.


    "Omnn," Han Luo embraced his body and went along with his kisses.


    Her head was fuzzy and she couldn''t think straight. She could only think of feeling him kissing and loving him dearly. After all, she fell for her big brother Yuan.


    However, they couldn''t continue any further because of Mo Zhen''s persistent call.


    Han Luo had no strength left after being attacked by the stormy kisses. She stayed on the bed powerlessly.


    Mo Yuan gave her onest kiss before answering the call.


    Mo Zhen didn''t let him speak. He asked, "What on earth are you doing? Hurry up ande. I''m tired and hungry."


    "You should have had your dinner beforeing to get us," Mo Yuan replied grumpily. "Give us ten more minutes."


    After he hung up on his father, Mo Zhen wanted to shout, "What were you doing before that?"


    Mo Yuan brushed his lips all over her face and said in a husky voice, "Dad came. We have to go now."


    Han Luo nodded. She got up with his help. She went to the washroom and washed her face. Seeing her bruised lips and kiss marks on her neck, corbones, and chest, her cool face once again heated up.


    She screamed internally, ''Ahhh! Why did I seek his lips and kiss him? Even big brother Yuan was startled by my action? What will he think of me now?''

 Chapter 251 - HAN LUOS PLAN

    [A/N: 15 coins for the Privilege. This discount is only for October. The vote isn''t going that high. I will give you 3 chapters a day but if you could help me to give you more bonus chapters by voting and reaching goals, we will be able to make Han Luo 18 this month I hope you guys will give all your votes! ^_^]


    When Mo Yuan came out with Han Luo, they saw Mo Zhen''s limousine was waiting for them.


    Mo Zhen saw theming out of the hotel resort silently.


    The chauffeur opened the door for them. Han Luo and Mo Yuan got in.


    Han Luo gave Mo Zhen an awkward smile and apologized, "I''m sorry dad, I didn''t know that you had arrived so early. If I knew, I would have gotten ready a long time ago."


    Mo Zhen replied, "It''s all right, Luo''er. You are not at fault. You don''t have to apologize. Have you been resting? I heard that you were sick. How are you feeling?"


    Han Luo answered, "I was a bit tired, that''s all. I just needed some rest. I don''t even remember when I fell asleep."


    Mo Zhen told her, "Go back to your home and take some rest for two days. You don''t have any work during the weekend, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t. I will take as much rest as I need," Han Luo agreed.


    Afterward, she didn''t speak inside the car. She fidgeted from time to time.


    Since she didn''t have anything to do, her mind wandered to the intimate events she had with Mo Yuan.


    She deeply pondered about it and she noticed that they were getting more and more intimate these days.


    Before, she would be thrilled when he only showed a little bit of care or love and a simple touch.


    But now, it wasn''t enough for her. She desired more from him; so much so that it was driving her crazy.


    However, there was a problem.


    Whenever she was close to him, her heart wanted to get out of her ribcage. She couldn''t think properly. Her thoughts would be messy.


    And, if he touched her, she would get electrified. It would make her body jolt and then go numb. She wished to stop acting like this but her body wouldn''t just listen.


    Even so, wherever he would kiss her, she would be so intoxicated that she would forget about other things. His kisses felt so good that it could make her go wild.


    Even after thinking so much she couldn''te up with a solution. She covered her reddish face and screamed internally, ''What am I going to do?''


    She let out a deep sigh afterward making both Mo Yuan and Mo Zhen look at her.


    Mo Yuan was sitting beside her. He touched her thigh casually and asked, "Ah Luo, are you okay?"


    Han Luo sprinted because his hand touched directly her skin. The moment she realized what she just did, she froze.


    The air inside the car became too awkward.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan and Mo Zhen became speechless by her action.


    Mo Yuan didn''t mean anything; he was just worried. She was acting unusual the entire day.


    Mo Yuan inquired her, "Ah Luo, are you really okay? Should we take you to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine, really. Don''t worry," she knew that she couldn''t fool them for long. She scolded herself for behaving so childishly and put on her guard so that she wouldn''t act like that in the future.


    Mo Yuan retracted his hand and wondered what had gotten wrong with her.


    This time he was sure that it wasn''t just her sickness. She was acting weird like that only when he touched her.


    Mo Yuan pondered, ''But she was okay when I kissed her. She even kissed me back. She acted like a cute, spoiled bunny. I couldn''t help myself. Then why is she so worked up about my touches? Should I try kissing to check it once again? I wish dad wasn''t here.''


    Later at night, Han Luo took a bath. There was a huge mirror beside her bathtub.


    While she sank her body in the hot water, she checked out the hickeys on her body that were left by Mo Yuan.


    "Big brother Yuan¡­ Yuan¡­" she softly uttered Mo Yuan''s name and recited for a long time as she dazedly gazed at those love bites.


    ----------


    The next Monday, they went to school and as usual, Han Luo sat beside Mo Yuan in the library.


    The library was quiet. There was no one who would dare to talk. Everybody was busy. They were busy inspecting Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s interaction.


    To their disappointment, those two didn''t act out of the ordinary.


    They were about to look away when Mo Yuan tugged a lock behind her ear.


    The students'' hearts and mouths were about to explode but they couldn''t do it. They weren''t able to express it. They regretted not recording it.


    During lunch, Han Luo offered him a lunch box. She bashfully muttered, "Big brother Yuan, I made lunch for you. Will you taste it and tell me if it was okay?"


    She thought for two days and decided to man up and act more feminine. She wrote down a n on how to capture Mo Yuan''s heart and how to make him think only about her.


    The first thing that came to her mind was cooking. With her cooking, she wished to control his stomach at first.


    She read an article about how to make a man fall for a woman. The first thing that was written ¨C if you want a man''s heart, you have to capture his stomach first. As long as his stomach is satisfied, you can have his heart easily.


    That''s why her first attempt was cooking. She was confident about her cooking skills and she used her full power to make lunch for Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan smiled faintly as he looked at the lunch box. He opened the box and found rice, fried chicken, egg rolls, and vegetables.


    Han Sheng Ming boosted his cousin, "Xiao Yuan, try it out. Her cooking skill will take you to heaven."


    "I''m sure it is," Mo Yuan replied. His lips curled enigmatically as he leaned toward Han Luo who was sitting beside him.. He spoke in a deep voice, "I also know that it will be even tastier if Ah Luo feeds me."

 Chapter 252 - HAN LUOS REASON

    ANNOUNCEMENT!!!


    Extra 5 BONUS chapters will be added at the end of the month if 200 READERS buy Privilege for MB!!!


    ___________________________________________________


    "Ah! I cannot take it anymore! It''s too much for me. I''m going to be blind." Beth covered her eyes.


    Seeing Han Luo feeding Mo Yuan in the cafeteria, her eyes were hurting because of the imaginary lighting from Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s direction.


    Zheng Mian smirked. Shemented, "I didn''t expect her to act so quickly. I thought with her dense brain, she would need more time. I guess I was wrong. I''m d to see those two doing okay. They look good together."


    Beth rubbed her eyes and sighed, "I want to have a boyfriend too."


    Zheng Mian mentioned, "Last time, your boyfriend hunting became a disaster. Luo didn''t evene back to the house. Do you know how scared I was? Later, when I found out that she was at Yuan''s ce, I was so relieved. I thought that ''having a boyfriend'' thought of yours went out of your head. It looks like it is still there."


    "I got the wrong personst time. I shouldn''t have fallen for one''s physical appearance. This time, I will find a man who has a good heart," Beth dered.


    "I thought you already got a man who is good looking and has a good heart," Zheng Mian spoke.


    Beth nced at her. She looked confused. She inquired, "Who are you talking about?"


    Zheng Mian replied, "Why? Sean of course! He works under your family, doesn''t he?"


    Beth sighed. She dejectedly said, "He rejected me. He said that he wasn''t good enough and he wasn''t interested in a little girl."


    Zheng Mian was surprised, "He did? Then, all you have to do is to grow up and confess to him again. Since he cannot man up, you have to man up and do it. If you give up halfway, it means that you aren''t seriously in love with him."


    "You are so good at this, Mian. Tell me, do you have a lover?" Beth asked her curiously.


    Zheng Mian paused before replying, "I do have someone I like. I have a crush on him but I''m not sure how to approach him. However, just let me tell you, he is the juiciest man I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "Who is this person? Do I know him?" Beth''s eyes were sparkling with curiosity.


    "Maybe or maybe not; I won''t tell you. At least not until I sessfully capture him," Zheng Mian yfully answered.


    "I guess everyone has a love problem," Beth sighed deeply.


    Zheng Mian responded, "Only singles don''t have love problems. They crave for partners, but they have no idea how peaceful their life is. Look at Luo. She was fine until she realized her feelings. Now she has to cook and do other things for Yuan. But that''s what makes rtionships more unique and beautiful."


    Beth suggested, "Let''s get Luo and ask her for the details. I want to find out how and when she found out about her feelings."


    "I''m curious too," Zheng Mian agreed,


    After the school ended, those two dragged Han Luo in the backyard of the school and asked, "So, when did you realize that you have feelings for Yuan? Spill the beans."


    Han Luo froze by their interrogative tone. Her face flushed upon hearing their question.


    She scratched her head and answered, "It wasst Friday. You know I skipped sses and went to work. It''s then."


    "Oh, and so, you decided to cook for him and take care of him. He must be pleased having a girlfriend like you," Zheng Mianmented.


    "We are not going out yet. We didn''t confess," Han Luo announced.


    "Say what?" Beth was astonished. "Then, why are you acting like his girlfriend? You were feeding him during lunch!"


    "Yes, but I did it to capture his heart," Han Luo confessed.


    Beth stated, "He already has you in his heart though. Don''t you know that you are special to him?" She couldn''t understand what was going through his friend''s head.


    "I know he likes me. If not we wouldn''t be kissing," Han Luo voiced her opinion. "But I read in the magazine that man''s affection is fickle. If I want him to think about me 24/7 and wish for him to keep me by his side, I have to coax him to the point he will go crazy for me."


    "Yes, men are fickle and that''s why we women have to work hard to keep them in control. That''s a good n, Luo. I like it," Zheng Mian appreciated. "So, what''s your next move?"


    "I have a n. I will want to keep cooking for him and I will show my cute side often," Han Luo replied with determination.


    Zheng Mian chuckled. "I don''t mind you cooking for him every single day but are you sure that you have to show me your cute side often? I mean, you are already cute enough and still, he cannot keep his hands away from you. If you act cuter often, you might end up in the bed with him."


    Beth covered her crimson face. "It''s too much for my innocent heart," shemented.


    Han Luo also blushed because of Zheng Mian''s remark. She couldn''t tell them that they already went to bed. Her body still has his mark of love.


    Zheng Mian didn''t continue and said, "All right, let''s go back or else your love of life will start searching for you."


    Beth snickered. "Who knows he might even publicly announce that he is looking for you."


    "Oh, you guys," Han Luo couldn''t hide her embarrassment.


    After they left, someone stepped out and stood where they were. That person listened to everything the girls just talked about. Out of annoyance, that person''s lips bent down.


    Han Sheng Ming saw Han Luoing out with her friends. He smiled brightly and said, "Little Luo Luo, your birthday is in the next month. Tell me, what do you want? I will give you anything you wish for."


    Han Luo took a quick nce at Mo Yuan before averting her gaze. She had a n but she didn''t know if she should share it.


    [A/N: Are we feeding Han Luo enough? Voting time!!!]

 Chapter 253 - SHE IS TOO CUTE, TOO CARING

    [A/N: 5000 votes! Awesome!! We are close to our goal! Let''s save all the votes for little Luo Luo. We can make her turn 18 in the middle of the month and get lots and lots of dog food XD ]


    Han Luo had a wish but she didn''t want to tell others. She smiled at her cousin and answered, "I want you to buy me a chocte cake."


    Han Sheng Ming said, "You will have a chocte cake even if you don''t tell me that. Ask for something else."


    "Something else¡­" Han Luo pondered deeply and suddenly came up with an amazing idea. She said, "Then I want big brother Ming to let me have a stay in Beth''s house for a night."


    Han Sheng Ming and Noah prevented her from staying out at night alone with Beth after that nightclub incident. She couldn''t make them allow her to go out no matter what she said.


    She thought this would be a good chance to make him grant her wish.


    Just as she thought, Han Sheng Ming was in a difficult situation. He wasn''t sure how to decline her.


    Before he could, Han Luo held his hand and cutely said, "Big brother Ming, you promised me that you would give me anything I want. You cannot back down, okay?"


    Han Sheng Ming felt as if an arrow pierced his heart. His dark pupils turned into a pair of pink hearts. He hugged her tightly and excitedly said, "You are so cute, my cute little Luo Luo. Ah, big brother is sad that you are growing up too fast."


    Han Luo had a hard time breathing in his embrace. Moreover, he was ying before he came to meet her. Although he changed his clothes, he smelled sweaty. It was nothing like Mo Yuan''s addictive smell.


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows twitched seeing her being hugged by another man. He didn''t care if it was Han Sheng Ming. He was nheless another man.


    He grabbed Han Luo''s arm and forcefully pulled her away from Han Sheng Ming''s tight embrace. He held her on his chest.


    "Hey, Xiao Yuan, what are you doing? Give me back my cute little Luo Luo," Han Sheng Ming spoke loudly.


    "I bet you smell sweats," Mo Yuan coldly stated. He didn''t wish for Han Luo to smell like another man.


    Han Sheng Ming halted and smelled himself. He held his breath when he noticed that he stunk.


    Seeing that he was getting embarrassed, Han Luo said, "I don''t mind my brother''s smell. When I work out I sweat and smell too. I smell worse than big brother Ming."


    Even Han Sheng Ming could understand that she said it to make him feel better. His heart melted by her kindness and sweetness.


    He reached out and rubbed Han Luo''s head. He emotionally said, "My little Luo Luo is the best!"


    Han Luo took the chance and said, "So, big brother Ming, will you grant my wish? It''s my birthday wish."


    Han Sheng Ming froze once again. "Ah, little Luo Luo, you see-"


    "Hey Ming, I have something to tell you. Will youe here please?" one of his ssmates called out for him.


    Han Sheng Ming looked like a huge stone was lifted from his shoulder. He told Han Luo, "I''ll be right back. Wait for me!" and then he fled.


    "What luck!" Han Luo grumpily said. She just had him and someone had to ruin this opportunity.


    "I don''t approve of you to go to your friend''s house. You face danger whenever you two are out," Mo Yuan was still holding her by circling his arm around her waist.


    "I''ll stay at her home. What can happen there?" Han Luo shrugged. She pleaded in a spoiled manner, "Big brother Yuan, you have to listen to me. This is my birthday wish."


    Those two forgot about their surroundings.


    While Mo Yuan was keeping her close to him, Han Luo hugged his strong waist as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    Mo Yuan told her, "Didn''t you ask Xiao Ming''s permission? It''s something you asked him. You should ask me something else. I promise I will grant it."


    "Really?" Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. "I will tell you on my birthday."


    "Okay," Mo Yuan easily agreed. There was nothing he wouldn''t grant as long as it''s Han Luo who asked for something.


    "You have to stay overnight," she demanded.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her ck pearl like eyes deeply for a moment and his dark eyes flickered before responding in a low tone, "¡­Okay."


    They stared at each other without blinking as if they were speaking through their eyes and they could understand each other''s feelings without uttering a single sound.


    Those who were looking at them from afar, their hearts seemed to be pierced by something; they couldn''t understand what it was.


    Nana Shimizu came out of the building with her friends. They saw Mo Yuan and Han Luo in the corner, they halted on their track.


    They began to gossip-


    "Look at them. They are acting like love birds."


    "Didn''t Luo say that there was nothing going on between them? It doesn''t look like there isn''t anything going on."


    "Maybe it''s her who got close to him since he wouldn''t pay attention to her."


    "As if Yuan would let anyone get close to him? Didn''t the girl in his ss confess to him in front of everyone? Hepletely avoided her without even looking at her as if she was an invisible girl. Only he can be ruthless to the most beautiful drama queen in our ss."


    "Then it only means that he only allows Luo to get close to him. Lucky her!"


    "She did say that he ignored her before but why are they so close now? They look so smitten with each other. Just look at the way they are hugging and staring at each other. It''s making me embarrassed."


    One of Nana Shimizu''s friend asked her, "Hey Nana, why is your boyfriend so close to another girl? Don''t you get jealous? Or is he forcing you or something?"


    Nana Shimizu quietly gazed at those two and then replied calmly, "Luo is an optimistic, energetic girl. She doesn''t have any malice in her heart. I''m still alive and healthy because of her. They grew up like siblings. This is nothing to worry about. I saw them caring for her deeply. I know how much they love her as their younger sister.. There is no need to spread false rumors."

 Chapter 254 - NANA SHIMIZUS RESPONSE

    [A/N: Who is up for mass release? Who wants Han Luo to grow faster? Make it 6000 votes before Monday and you can get what you want!!! We are almost there!!! Let''s fight together! We are close!! We can do this!!]


    After Nana Shimizu defended Han Luo, Nana''s friends were surprised.


    After the kidnapping incident, Beth published the article of Mo Yuan being more intimate with Han Luo. It made the students divided into two groups.


    One group believed that Nana Shimizu was indeed Mo Yuan''s girlfriend. Another group believed that dating Mo Yuan was Nana Shimizu''s wishful thinking.


    While the students were in an uproar, Han Luo announced that she didn''t have any romantic rtionship with Mo Yuan. They weren''t even close when they were children.


    Her announcement left people confused but it didn''t stop them keeping an eye on Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s every move.


    Seeing Mo Yuan being intimate with Han Luo more than being close to Nana Shimizu, the students began to think that Nana Shimizu had no connection with Mo Yuan.


    Moreover, Nana Shimizu didn''t talk about it openly and the students couldn''t me her entirely. When the students asked her, she ignored them or avoided their questions.


    One of Nana Shimizu''s friends asked, "Are you sure that she isn''t your love rival? Just look at them."


    "I know. I can see it. Let''s go before it gets toote," Nana Shimizu elegantly said.


    After they left, Han Luilui and Han Wanwan came out of the building and they also saw Han Luo and Mo Yuan. Jealousy filled their hearts.


    "Luilui, don''t you think Xiao Luo and brother Yuan are getting more intimate day by day?" Han Wanwan asked.


    Han Luilui shared her opinion, "Just intimate? They look like they are lovers. She is going more and more out of control. We have to do something to make her stop."


    Han Wanwan asked nervously, "Luilui, what do you want to do? We already lost our face because of herst time."


    "Just wait and see," Han Luilui''s eyes shed with viciousness.


    The sisters'' eyes threw daggers at her but Han Luo''s heart and mind were too upied with the thoughts of the person in front of her. She didn''t have the time to think about something else.


    Mo Yuan suddenly spoke, "What you said back then was wrong."


    Han Luo blinked. She couldn''t understand what he meant. She inquired, "What did I say?"


    "You said that you smell bad when you sweat. That''s wrong. You have the sweetest smell. It''s sweeter than any flower," Mo Yuan pointed it out.


    Not only did she smell good, she also tasted good. No food could be as delicious as her. Every time he saw her, it would increase his hunger for her. He couldn''t wait to eat herpletely.


    Han Luo''s face flushed. She bashfully lowered her eyes.


    When she did that, Mo Yuan stroked her head with his free hand.


    The next day, Han Luo was going to the library during break. That''s when she came to talk to her.


    "Luo, can we talk?" Nana Shimizu said.


    Han Luo nced at her.


    After the kidnapping incident, Nana Shimizu visited her twice in the hospital with her mother and appreciated her for saving Nana Shimizu. They even invited her at home but because of Han Luo''s busy schedule, she had to decline their offer.


    She smiled at Nana Shimizu and replied, "Yes, we can. What do you want to talk about?"


    "Let''s go somewhere private," saying that, Nana Shimizu turned around and began to walk.


    Han Luo had no clue what she wanted to talk about. She followed her.


    Nana Shimizu stopped in front of an empty corner and looked straight at Han Luo''s eyes. She inquired, "Luo, what is your rtionship with Yuan?"


    Han Luo paused before answering, "As I said before, we have a normal rtionship. Nothing is going on."


    Nana Shimizu described shortly what she wanted to say, "Then I have to say that you are being too close to him these days. If you two are as close as siblings, you should have a proper distance from him."


    She added, "The students are talking about how intimate you two are and it''s making them think that you two are a couple. We are growing up. There should be a proper distance between men and women. Please act ordingly. Everyone is so worked up because of you. I don''t want things to go to the extreme. Please understand that."


    Han Luo stayed silent for a while before replying, "I understand. I will keep that in mind."


    "Thank you for understanding, Luo. Study well," Nana Shimizu was relieved to see that Han Luo didn''t make a fuss. She left as soon as she finished talking.


    ---------


    Five dayster, Han Luo was staying at home. She had nothing to do today. She finished her homework and assignments. She didn''t have a dancing ss today. She wanted to head out.


    She went to the kitchen thinking she would see Noah there. However, he wasn''t there.


    She asked Sophia, "Sophia, did you see Noah? I want to go out."


    "I haven''t seen him for a while now," Sophia answered thoughtfully.


    "I think he headed toward his room. You can check there," Poppy replied.


    "Okay, thanks, Poppy!" Han Luo left.


    "She is such an angel," Poppymented and smiled at the direction she left.


    Han Luo went to Noah''s room and saw himing out of the bathroom. His hair was dripping wet and his white shirt was undone. He was wiping his hair.


    Han Luo''s eyes traveled on his muscled chest. She recalled once Han Sheng Ming was wiping his face with his jersey and he had pink nipples.


    ''Do all men have pink nipples? Maybe big brother Yuan has too¡­'' she wondered while her eyes were roaming around Noah''s toned chest. He looked incredibly hot.


    At that moment, her eyesnded on a brown mark on his chest. She frowned.


    ''Did Noah have any mark on his chest when he trained me? I don''t think so. He never had a single scratch on his body,'' she thought.


    "Noah, what''s the mark on your chest?" Han Luo asked.


    Noah looked at her and asked, "What mark? I don''t have any mark."


    "Yes, you do. Let me show you," Han Luo moved forward and tried to pull his shirt away.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think you are doing, punk?" Noah stepped back. His shin touched the bed.


    Seeing that he has nowhere to go, Han Luo took the opportunity and pushed him on the bed.


    After pinning his down, she tried to pull off the shirt once again. She was sure that she saw an injured mark on his chest that wasn''t there before.


    Noah desperately said, "Wait, punk! I''m a virgin!" He didn''t want to dere war against a child in his bed. So, he decided to surrender first.


    "Shut up!" Han Luo chided him. She doesn''t care if he was a virgin or not. She forcefully attempted to take off his shirt.


    "What do you think you are doing?" a cold and yet astonished tone asked.. It came from the doorway.

 Chapter 255 - MO YUAN IS ANGRY

    [A/N: We have all tried hard but still couldn''t meet the target. Let''s not be saddened by it. I''ll give you an extra chapter tomorrow for the hard work.


    As for the next week, 5 chapters for 6500 votes and 10 chapters for 7000 votes.


    Let''s do this together everyone!!! I''m ready to pull an all-nighter for this. This month is very important. AllNovelFull Spirity Award is nearing an end and my life is depending on this book. Only you guys can help me to change my future with free votes.]


    Mo Yuan had been noticing something and he was sure that Han Luo was avoiding him not only in the school but also at home.


    She wouldn''t go to the library or join them for lunch. Other times, she wouldn''t have met him in the music club.


    Right now, she was avoiding going to the ces he would stay.


    Even at home, if he went to visit her and Han Sheng Ming, she would lock her door and pretend to sleep.


    She would even ask Noah to take her to school and dancing ss.


    Even Han Sheng Ming wasining the other day, "My little Luo Luo must be upset because I didn''t grant her wish. She isn''t talking to me anymore. She ispletely ignoring me. At home, she doesn''t eat with me anymore. She locks her door from inside and doesn''t let me in. She doesn''t go to visit Xiao Yujin either. Why is she doing this? My heart cannot take it anymore!" In the end, he cried out.


    Mo Yuan questioned him, "Is she like this with everyone? What about that friend of hers who stays at her ce?"


    Han Sheng Ming snapped the moment his friend mentioned Zheng Mian. "Ugh! That girl! Don''t even mention her. I hate her so much and yet I lowered my head and asked for her help. Do you know what she said? She said that we boys were a bunch of idiots! I''m so gonna kill her!" he gritted his teeth.


    Mo Yuan pondered deeply about this matter. At first, he thought that she was avoiding him but now it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Saying that he had to go home early, Mo Yuan left school. He directly went to Han Luo''s house. Maid Eva let him in.


    The first thing he asked, "Where is Ah Luo?"


    "She is in the servants'' quarter," Maid Eva politely answered.


    Mo Yuan strode on the hallway and all of a sudden heard Noah''s shout. "Wait, punk! I''m a virgin!" he sounded desperate.


    "Shut up!" Han Luo harshly scolded him.


    Mo Yuan halted before increasing his pace. When he reached and looked at Noah''s room, he was shocked to see Han Luo pinning down Noah and trying to take off his shirt. Noah was trying to stop her with all his might. They were struggling with the poor white shirt.


    "What do you think you are doing?" his voice was excessively cold.


    He was worried about her and wanted to ask her why she was avoiding them but here she was having fun with a half-naked man.


    Han Luo and Noah jolted in surprise. They turned around and saw Mo Yuan. His face was dark and his lips were subtly bent. He looked scary.


    When he didn''t hear a word from those two, Mo Yuan marched inside, forcefully pulled Han Luo from Noah, threw her on his shoulder, and strode away.


    Noah was nheless sitting on his bed,plexly stupefied. After a long while, he asked himself in his mind, ''What the hell just happened?''


    Han Luo was also astounded. She didn''t think that he would havee here to check up on her.


    Mo Yuan directly took her to the second floor without giving a damn about Maid Eva''s bewilderment.


    He carried her to her bedroom and locked the door. Afterward, he put her down on the bed and pinned her under him.


    Mo Yuan closed his eyes and took some deep breath to control his anger. When he opened his eyes, his eyesnded on the girl.


    Her shiny ck hair was spreading all over the bed and her pale face looked like a flower ovary in the middle of flower petals.


    She was gazing at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    Mo Yuanposed himself before asking patiently, "Ah Luo, what were you doing at another man''s room?"


    Upon hearing his question, Han Luo frowned and then pursed her lips. She looked away and didn''t answer his question.


    Mo Yuan was seeing some sides of her after the beach incident which he never experienced before. He didn''t know what she was thinking and that''s the reason he didn''t know how to act when she did things like that.


    He inquired, "Ah Luo, are you going to answer me or not?" He didn''t know how he was controlling himself after seeing her with a half-naked man.


    When she still didn''t answer him, he lowered his mouth and ced his lips on her left ear that was right in front of him. He noticed that she flinched but he didn''t care.


    He slowly, in a low tone asked her, "Ah Luo, don''t you know that a girl shouldn''t go to a man''s room alone? Didn''t I tell you to stay away from other men? Do you want me to punish you?" He sounded dangerous. He sounded like he was angry.


    Yet, she didn''t answer. She didn''t take a nce at him as if she was avoiding him.


    Mo Yuan gave her a chance but she didn''t take it. Therefore, he didn''t give her another opportunity.


    He directly punished her.


    He opened his mouth and bit her sensitive ear.


    "Uh!" Han Luo jolted in surprise. She attempted to move away from him and he ced his body on her. She couldn''t budge.


    Mo Yuan knew how he could stir her. His teeth grazed on her ear lobe making her shudder. Then, he sucked her ear and licked it.


    When his hot, wet tongue entered her ear, Han Luo gasped and did her best to push him away.


    His muscles didn''t move an inch. Noticing her protest, he mercilessly attacked her ear.


    "Nng!" Han Luo''s strength slowly left her body. Her heart was beating like a drum.


    His presence was sufficient to make her go crazy and if he tortured her like this, it would be the end of her.


    She might lose her sanity.


    Mo Yuan yed with her ear thoroughly till her face and ear turned red. Her ear was crimson and moist because of his assault.


    However, he didn''t stop there.


    His lips traveled downward.

 Chapter 256 - SHE NEEDS TO BE PUNISHED

    Mo Yuan kissed behind her left ear several times before gradually moving his lips on her neck. His wet lips brushed over her soft skin and sometimes grazed them with his teeth.


    The slight pain caused her to wince. However, the bittersweet pain was making her body go numb.


    He spotted that whenever he touched her, she would tremble like a bunny before it was being ughtered. It made him more turned on. He wished to keep going and going until she pledged himself to him.


    "Hng!" Han Luo covered her mouth to control her seductive moan. Her head was in a mess. She couldn''t think straight.


    She felt his sensual touches on her body and her body burned in carnal desire and embarrassment. Every time he touched her, it would drive her crazy.


    Mo Yuan sucked her corbones and left his marks. Then, he licked there too to make sure that she wasn''t hurt by his sucking and biting.


    Han Luo was focusing on where his lips touched her. She didn''t notice that his hands went down there and lifted her purple colored cotton dress.


    When she did note his action, the dress was already up to her waist. She screamed in shame, "Ah! Big brother Yuan¡­ no¡­"


    ''Finally, she is talking,'' he thought. He paused kissing and demandedin a hoarse voice, "You are not allowed to say ''no''."


    He refused to acknowledge her pleading and pulled her dress up.


    Han Luo gasped. She wanted to push him away but her hands were tied with her dress now.


    Her body was exposed before his eyes. Only two pieces of underwear were covering her private areas. The purple coloredcey brassiere and panties boiled Mo Yuan''s blood.


    His eyes darkened. He leaned forward and traced his lips from her corbone down to the vicinity of her breasts.


    Han Luo closed her eyes. It was broad daylight and she was embarrassed that she was being exposed like that.


    Seeing that the bra was getting on his way, Mo Yuan grabbed it and pulled it upward.


    Her soft, round breasts jingled, making Mo Yuan''s mouth dry. He came closer and kissed her right breast while holding her left one with his right hand.


    "Oh!" A jolting pleasure from her breasts forced Han Luo to let out a short yet loud moan.


    She wished she could cover her breasts but she couldn''t. It was the first time her breasts were exposed to anyone. Although she was shy, she was anticipating something more passionate.


    No Yuan didn''t touch her pink nipples. He licked and kissed her around her nipples and was careful to avoid her pink peaches. His hand did the same. His fingered rubbed her, groped her but didn''t feel her nipples.


    He had no interest in giving her the pleasure she craved for. He was punishing her for not obeying her.


    He ced hickeys all over the white area. Her breasts were soft and tender. They were like cotton candies. When he licked them he was afraid that they would melt away.


    Afterward, he blew her nipples using his mouth. While doing so, he carefully observed them. The neglected mounds steadily perked up as they felt the cold winding from his mouth.


    "Hnng!" Han Luo''s body twitched. Her body was tantalizing with pleasure but she sensed that something was missing.


    Before Mo Yuan would nip or rub her nipples through the cloth but this time, they were right before his mouth but he wasn''t caring for them. Some wind blowing techniques weren''t enough to satisfy her.


    Mo Yuan stopped blowing and brushed his lips over her left breast. He gave it the same attention and didn''t poke her nipple.


    Han Luo wasn''t pleased no matter what he did. With her hazy mind, she could understand that he was deliberately doing it.


    She felt like she was being hated by him and that''s why he was doing this. She was saddened by the thought. She felt wronged.


    She wriggled her body and hand and freed her hands from the dress. She circled her arms around his neck and softly whimpered, "Please, big brother Yuan¡­ don''t do this anymore."


    Mo Yuan never wanted her to be sad and he didn''t like it when she cried due to pain. He paused his action and cupped her face. Then, he pecked all over her face and avoided touching her lips to ease her.


    However, droplets of tears fell from her eyes and rolled down her cheek. She couldn''t stop them from falling.


    Mo Yuan asked in a gentle voice, "Does it make you sad?"


    Han Luo sniffed and nodded. Sheined, "Big brother Yuan is bullying me. Big brother Yuan is bad."


    Mo Yuan wiped her tears with his lips and murmured, "Aren''t you the one who is cruel here? You stopped talking to me and seeing me. You even went to a man''s room and tried to take off his clothes despite my warning not to get close to men. Shouldn''t you be punished?"


    Han Luo hugged him closely and ced her cheek on his. She replied, "I had to avoid you all for some reason. Give me some time, okay?"


    "What if I don''t?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    Han Luo pouted and told him, "Then I''ll avoid you forever."


    ''She dares to say that!'' Mo Yuan''s face darkened. "You really need to be punished," saying that he bit her nose and at the same time groped her breasts and yed with them.


    Han Luo gasped. For a moment, she had forgotten that she was barely covered. She was self-conscious but it didn''t extinguish the fire that lit up in his body.


    She moved her face away so that he couldn''t bite her nose and then sought his lips. He kissed her everywhere but not her lips. It made her heart feel empty.


    Mo Yuan whose forehead was touching hers seeing her faceing closer for only one purpose, he avoided her lips and pecked on her cheeks.


    [A/N: Want more? Feed Han Luo lots of votes and help her to grow faster!!! FIGHTING!!!!]

 Chapter 257 - DO IT NOW

    To keep away from her lips, Mo Yuan once again began to give his attention toward her breasts.


    "Oh¡­" Han Luo''s body jolted and her breasts jumped.


    Mo Yuan stared at her breasts. Her perky peaches were luring him to do something forbidden.


    Han Luo could feel his breath on her chest. She couldn''t understand why she couldn''t appease him. She felt frustrated. She wanted to be loved but he wasn''t even touching her sensitive ce. His teasing was going out of control.


    She let go of his neck and her fingers danced on his face. She charmingly said, "Big brother Yuan, this isn''t enough. Give me more."


    Mo Yuan froze. He was bewildered by her seductive appearance and inviting manners. His heart skipped a bit.


    He asked in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, what do you want me to do?"


    Han Luo''s flushed face couldn''t get any hotter than this. She hesitated before averting her eyes and slightly arching her back, bringing her bosom close to his mouth.


    In a quivering voice, she demanded, "If you want to kiss me, kiss me properly or I won''t be with you anymore."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes widened in surprise and the next second, he dived his face and captured her left breast without warning.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s body jolted in ecstasy. Her whole body vigorously trembled. She realized why she was feeling so empty. She needed him to love her thoroughly.


    Mo Yuan took a mouthful of her breast and sucked it hard. He imagined that milk woulde out of her breast if he sucked any harder.


    The loud, wet sound of his sucking reached Han Luo''s ear but she had no time to be shy. She was drowning in pressure.


    While she was thinking why they didn''t do things like this in the past, Mo Yuan was regretting not doing this earlier.


    She tasted sweeter than any jelly or pudding. He couldn''t get enough of her. After sucking her, he meticulously nibbled her nipple and attacked another nipple by pinching, rubbing it. Both of them turned red because of his continuous assault.


    "Oh, big brother Yuan!" Han Luo called out his name in rapture. She writhed her body subconsciously. She was left breathless.


    She was clutching his clothes so tightly that his school jacket was getting wrinkled.


    But, none of them had the time to take care of the poor jacket. It waspletely ignored.


    After eating both of her breasts thoroughly, he brought the nipples together and licked them slowly while observing her reaction.


    Han Luo spotted him looking at her. Their eyes locked. Two pairs of eyes were burning with desire.


    He lightly bit her nipple and tickled it with his tongue. Han Luo got breathless as he licked around the are before sucking on it once more.


    "Hkk!" She attempted not to make any sound but soft, sweet, inviting moans keepinging out of her mouth. Her body was trembling like a paper boat on the water. Her mouth was slightly open as she panted heavily.


    Mo Yuan could feel that he was growing hot and hard down there. However, he knew it wasn''t time for that. He gave all his focus on her delicious, desirable, and captivating fruits.


    He let go of her left breast. It was wet with his saliva. After that, he moved to caress the other one. He slowly licked as if trying to memorize the sensation and taste of her fruit. Sometimes, he would lightly bite and then swallow it. He just couldn''t get enough of her. From time to time, he sucked with great force.


    Whenever his tongue moved, a tingling sensation would travel up Han Luo''s spine, and she couldn''t help but moan in pleasure.


    Han Luo felt burning heat traveling from her spine to her lower part. It was a strange sensation. She didn''t know what to do but she rubbed her legs together.


    Mo Yuan''s lips reluctantly left her breasts even after tasting them for so long. Her small, pink mounds were like ''never ending lollipop''. He just couldn''t have enough.


    His lips returned to her neck and traveled upward and showered her face with butterfly kisses.


    Han Luo moved her lips to seek his but he didn''t let her. After ying hide and seek for a couple of minutes, she grabbed him by his cor and caught his lips.


    She had enough of his tyranny. She had to fight back to get what she wanted. For making her suffer, she bit his lower lip harshly. She made sure to make him understand that she had fangs and these weren''t for just show.


    Mo Yuan winced but didn''t argue or protest. He kissed her back passionately. As he smiled in his heart, he began to sit upright.


    Since their lips were connected, Han Luo had to lift her body.


    Mo Yuan ced his hand under her buttocks and raised her body. He spread her legs and put him on hisp.


    Her legs automatically encircled around his waist. She probed inside his mouth and moved around his mouth. She wanted to proudly show him that she could do whatever he did to her.


    Mo Yuan pulled her naked body closer while his hand roamed around her body. He enjoyed her relentless attempt to please him. He held her close to his body and tried to share his warmth.


    She was so precious to him. How could he bear it if she caught a cold because of him?


    From time to time, they would separate their faces to catch breath, and again their lips locked together.


    Han Luo was feeling hot even though her body was exposed. Even the air inside her room seemed stuffy.


    She felt something hard was poking her in between her legs. It made her go weak.


    She rubbed herself against his body but her soft skin was scratched by Mo Yuan''s uniform.


    She flinched andined, "Your uniform hurt me."


    "Does it hurt?" Mo Yuan rubbed her breasts and lower abdomen. He suggested, "Why don''t you take it off for me?"


    [A/N: 6400 or 7000 votes? Choice is YOURS!]

 Chapter 258 - HIS YEARNING

    "Why don''t you take it off for me?" Mo Yuan suggested in a low, deep, hoarse tone. His voice was enough to make others understand how much he was yearning for her.


    Han Luo breathlessly stared at him before untying his tie. Then, she took off his jacket and afterward unbuttoned his shirt.


    Mo Yuan observed her action with heated eyes. He cooperated with her. Seeing her crimson face, he wished to gobble her entirely.


    After undressing him, she dazedly looked at his muscles and felt them in her fingers.


    She saw his red nipples and looked at her own. She began topare their mounds.


    Mo Yuan didn''t know what she was observing while lowering her head. He drew her closer and their chests touched.


    Han Luo''s body shook as their nipples connected. "Umm¡­" she let out a faint moan in delight.


    Mo Yuan could finally feel her nude body in his. He put his head on her nape and closed his eyes in satisfaction. He felt her warmth, her soft, supple, smooth skin, and he smelled her body scent. He tried to memorize every single detail of hers without moving.


    Han Luo obediently hugged him. Not knowing what to do, her mind drifted to their connecting body where she could sense his warmth, muscles, and his breath and smell his unique odor she liked so much.


    Down there, she could feel something hard was poking her. It made her numb and somewhere down there was burning and itching for something. She wished she could do something about this.


    In the broad daylight, she was exposed and having such dirty and perverted thought. She was embarrassed. To control her dirty thoughts she bit down his shoulder.


    In return, Mo Yuan nted a soft kiss on the crook of her neck, making her shiver. His lips trailed upward and peck all over her face.


    Noticing that he once again avoided her lips, she pouted and sought his lips before capturing them with her own.


    Mo Yuan''s lips lifted enigmatically despite kissing her. He loved how assertive she was. It turned him on greatly. He couldn''t hold himself back and cupped her left breast with his right hand and his other hand groped her buttocks and grinded her against his lower part.


    "Mm!" Han Luo jolted in surprise as her itching part was hit by his hard dick. She gasped and he took the chance to enter her mouth.


    Her legs wrapping around his waist trembled. Her hips were shaking for an unknown hunger. Subconsciously, she rubbed against his member, making his groan.


    He pushed her down and pounced on her. He kissed her thoroughly.


    "Uuu¡­" Han Luo faintlyined.


    Mo Yuan looked at her. They kissed till her lips turned red, swollen, puffy, and numb. He licked them gently understanding that he was a bit harsh on her.


    Han Luo was panting heavily. It was the first time they were so fierce. Her lips and tongue were hurting due to over-exercise. As for down there between her legs it was burning and hurting; but not for pain; for some other reason.


    Mo Yuan finally let her go andid down beside her. He was also left breathless. It was too amazing that he couldn''t forget the sensation.


    He wished he could continue forever. His lower region was throbbing for something warm and tight. It was painful for him. Therefore, he shut his eyes.


    A long whileter, he opened his eyes and turned to see what Han Luo was doing. She was quiet for some time now.


    He surprisingly saw her staring at him in a daze. Her flushed face was moist because of sweats. She was covered with his love bites. Her breasts were going up and down. She looked absolutely enticing.


    In his eyes, she looked like a siren who was calling for him to go to an unknown ce and do a taboo. Something like that always tempted men and women. The feeling of doing something like that was incredible.


    His eyes darkened. Inside his mouth was dry. "Come here," he ordered her in a hoarse voice.


    As if she was spellbound, Han Luo reached out and attempted toe closer. However, she overestimated her strength. She waspletely powerless.


    Since it was partially his fault, Mo Yuan held her waist and pulled her closer. He pecked on top of her head and put her on his bare chest.


    Han Luo ced her head on top of his chest and breathed in and out. It felt so good that she couldn''t break free from the trance.


    She sensed him caressing her hair and naked back. She shivered and curled up against his chest.


    She paid attention to his heartbeat. It was going wild. It made her heart race too. She was happy that they felt the same for each other. She wished they could be like this forever.


    She slowly calmed down and her body cooled down too. She gradually became clear headed.


    And then the realization hit her.


    She couldn''t believe that they were doing this in her room and the sun was still up.


    In the downstairs, there were Noah, Sophia, Eva, and Poppy. Han Sheng Ming woulde home too.


    And they were¡­


    They were¡­


    Han Luo buried her face on Mo Yuan''s nape.


    ''I was supposed to do an experiment. What am I doing here with big brother Yuan???'' she cried internally.


    She was trying to find a way to face them downstairs.


    Mo Yuan spotted that she was once again acting abnormally. He reminded her gently, "Ah Luo, this time you have to tell me why you were avoiding me and others. Did someone tell you something harsh? Were they mean to you?"


    Han Luo encircled her arms around his back and stayed silent. She didn''t wish to talk about it now.


    She wished to say many things and she wanted to vent her emotions. But for now, she was fine with whatever she had.


    She put her chin on his chest and looked straight at him. She opened her mouth and said, "Big brother Yuan, I want something from you. Will you give it to me?"


    [A/N: Fuu! Finally done! I was writing this chapter for 4 hours! I can''t imagine what will happen when I have to write more of them being intimate!


    Anyway, I''m fighting and doing my best to give you the best! I hope you guys are giving all your votes so that that Han Luo could turn 18 this month! All the best!!!]

 Chapter 259 - MO YUANS INQUIRY

    [A/N: Reminder! 5 chapters 6500 votes, 10 chapters 7000 votes! Let''s make Han Luo 18 soon!]


    Mo Yuan looked at her angelic face for a while before asking her back, "What do you want? Is it a birthday wish?"


    "No, I will tell you my birthday wish on my birthday. I want to ask you another thing," Han Luo demanded.


    Mo Yuan inquired, "What do you want?"


    She circled her finger on his chest while demanding cutely, "After the exam, our school will arrange a sports day. I gave my name for a few games. I want you to y with me the ''couple race''."


    "So, you want me to have a ''couple race'' with me," Mo Yuan concluded.


    "Yep," Han Luo nodded.


    "All right, I will be your partner," Mo Yuan agreed easily. "However, you have to tell me why you were avoiding us." He didn''t forget his main purpose even though she changed the subject so cleverly.


    Ha Luo pouted. She yfully asked, "What if I don''t tell you?"


    "Then I have to make sure that you tell me," Mo Yuan''s fingers roamed around on the sidelines of her waist.


    "!!!" Han Luo jolted in surprise. Her expression became funny. The sidelines of her waist were ticklish. She never showed or told anyone but somehow Mo Yuan discovered it.


    He didn''t show any mercy after seeing her reaction. He deliberately tickled her.


    "Ahahahahahaha!" Han Luoughed aloud. Her body jumped and she attempted to move away.


    But he held her tightly in his arms and didn''t let her go no matter how much she struggled.


    She threw her legs and arms and wanted to be free from this torture. Sheughed so much that her stomach began to hurt and tears formed in her eyes.


    In the end, she became breathless and nearly lost consciousness. Nevertheless, she didn''t speak a single word about her avoiding them.


    Mo Yuan gave up. Though he didn''t want her to keep it from him, he didn''t wish to force her.


    What if she hated him for being so aggressive?


    Just when he thought that everything was fine since they became intimate, Han Luo began to avoid him in the school.


    Although she talked to Han Sheng Ming, she avoided Mo Yuan.


    It not only surprised him but also the students.


    Han Sheng Ming wasn''t bothered by it. As long as she talked to him, everything was fine.


    Beth couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked, "Did you guys have lovers quarrel? Why are you not talking to Yuan? Last week he came to look for you in the ss and threatened me to tell him where you were. I didn''t know where you went and I told him so but he only gave me a cold re in return. Only I know how frightened I was."


    They were eating lunch in the garden. They avoided going to the canteen so that they didn''t bump into two musketeers.


    "Were you? But you still have a crush on him," Zheng Mian threw a remark at her.


    Beth responded dreamily. "What can I do? Ice prince is the ice prince. We love him because it''s his natural beauty." She was grinning like a fool.


    Zheng Mian shook her head helplessly. She nced at Han Luo and questioned her, "So, what are you nning on doing? I never thought you would avoid Yuan."


    "Just wait and see," Han Luo answered mysteriously.


    "That cannot do."


    "You have to tell us!"


    Her two friends were dying in curiosity.


    "You don''t have to wait very long," Han Luo exined.


    She was right. They didn''t have to wait long.


    Mo Yuan came to meet her in the dancing club while skipping his music ss. He felt like this was the only way he could deal with her.


    Han Luo was naturally stunned seeing him acting so desperate.


    He spotted her in the room and strode forward. In front of other students, he stood in front of her and asked, "Why are you doing this? Why are you not talking to me? Why are you hiding from me?"


    "I''m not doing it, big brother Yuan. You have mistaken," Han Luo stepped backward and distanced herself from him.


    Mo Yuan wasn''t pleased with her action. His expression darkened. He protested, "That''s a lie. You are clearly avoiding me."


    Han Luo averted her gaze and stated, "Big brother Yuan, we are growing up. A man and a woman should have proper distance. We shouldn''t get too intimate."


    "And who on earth told you that? I will tear his mouth," Mo Yuan threatened. He was sure that someone told her something and that hurt her and she started to distance herself.


    The students who were talking about their rtionships and being jealous of Han Luo flinched in fear. They certainly didn''t say anything but they were scared that Mo Yuan would do anything to them.


    Han Luo protested, "But it''s true, isn''t it? We shouldn''t talk to each other in public and have some distance-"


    "Stop with your nonsense!" Mo Yuan chided her. "Why should we think what others say about us? We were doing just fine. You are only allowed to get close to me and talk to me and no other man. If anything, you have to stay away from those men who have eyes on you. The only person you are safe with is me. I won''t allow you to keep a distance."


    In the roundabout way, Mo Yuan publicly announced that he was going out with Han Luo.


    The students surrounding them gaped at them. They were bewildered by Mo Yuan''s possessiveness.


    Who said that he was cold toward his girl?


    Who said that he didn''t have a treasure?


    Who said that he didn''t have a heart?


    Who said that he couldn''t be jealous?


    Who said that he thought Han Luo as his sister?


    He made them all realize that he was a boy who kept his treasure away close to his heart. He didn''t allow others to even eye on what''s his.


    Han Luo''s face reddened slightly. She gazed at him and asked, "Does that mean we can hold hands and hug each other anywhere without restrain?"

 Chapter 260 - BEING CORNERED

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 6500 votes and 10 chapters for 7000 votes.


    Let''s do this together everyone!!! I''m ready to pull an all-nighter for this. This month is very important. AllNovelFull Spirity Award is nearing an end and my life is depending on this book. Only you guys can help me to change my future with free votes.


    Please vote, write lots ofments and reviews for the sake of this Happy-go-lucky Author!!! It won''t cause you money or anything. Only your love and support for me!]


    "Does that mean we can hold hands and hug each other anywhere without restrain?" Han Luo inquired.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her for a while. Afterward, he held her hand and drew her close to his chest. Then, he wrapped his arms around her back and said, "We can and we will hold hands and hug each other whenever we want, wherever we want. If you wish, we can do more than this."


    She was his. There was no other girl who would have the more right to hold his hand and hug him. And, since it''s her, she could do more than holding hands and hugging each other.


    A small smile crept on Han Luo''s angelic mouth. It was sweet but it also had a devilish charm in it. She looked up to see Mo Yuan''s expression full of confusion, cold, and determination. She cheerfully sang, "Big brother Yuan is the best."


    The girls and boys around them gasped. They began to whisper-


    "Did he just confess?"


    "So, Yuan had feelings for her all alone?"


    "Then, Yuan and Nana''s pair is nothing but a rumor."


    "We thought Luo was with Jared!"


    "How did this end up like this?"


    "So, it wasn''t a Luo-Jared or Yuan-Nana pair. It was actually a Luo-Yuan pair!"


    "No wonder since they are childhood sweethearts."


    "That''s why Yuan was only good to her and never talked to any other girl. We never saw him even staring at Nana. Gosh, I''m such a fool that they were even dating."


    "Then, these two must be going out."


    "That can''t be. Didn''t Luo ask him if they could do whatever they wanted? It meant that she didn''t see him as her boyfriend yet but Yuan had already fallen for her. He was head over heels for her. If not, why would he not allow her to be with other boys like us? We didn''t do anything wrong and yet he is marking her like an object."


    "That''s why Yuan is so dreamy! Who doesn''t want a cold, hot, and possessive boyfriend? Ah! I think I have fallen for him deeply! What should I do?"


    Han Luo waspletely satisfied with this oue. This was the result she was aiming for.


    That day, when Nana Shimizu warned her about having a distance between Han Luo and Mo Yuan, she was mad.


    Han Luo was already a possessive person to begin with. When an outsider told her to stay away from the man she liked, she would be more than just upset.


    ''Big brother Yuan is mine and mine alone. How dare someone say that I have to keep my distance? I will make sure that what happens to them if they dare to cross their line with me,'' after thinking that, she made a n and began to avoid Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Yujin.


    Her n was if she avoided them, they would surely panic and give more attention to her and that''s what exactly happened. Not only they paid attention, but Mo Yuan also dered that she was only permitted to get close to only him and no other men.


    Han Luo''s heart was dancing in happiness.


    She smirked and thought, ''See? You want me to separate from him? I will work harder to make him mine. Let''s see what you can do, Nana Shimizu.''


    After that incident, no one dared to think that Nana Shimizu and Mo Yuan were an item. The whole school talked about Mo Yuan''s deration and thought that he was a devil who was holding the pure, innocent bunny.


    But who was exactly the devil here?


    Mo Yuan was definitely the victim under Han Luo''s scheme.


    No one knew about that.


    However, Beth and Zheng Mian had a hunch that Han Luo deliberately did it.


    Mo Yuan also had thought that everything was ording to her n.


    Han Luo knew that she made Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin suffer but she wouldn''t mind admitting that she had fun making Mo Yuan anxious for her. It delighted her greatly.


    And that''s why Mo Yuan had to have some reward from her. He had suffered for her little scheme after all.


    In the darkest corner of the library, Mo Yuan pushed Han Luo to the wall and kissed her hard.


    Han Luo''s eyes flew open. She didn''t think he would be bold enough to do it in the library.


    This ce was so sacred. Even the tiniest chime could turn into a booming sound here.


    She was being kissed by Mo Yuan.


    Anyone coulde at any moment. Anyone could see whatever was happening.


    If they do, they would not only be kicked out of the library for a month, they would also be suspended for a week.


    Han Luo''s heart shook in fear and excitement. Her heart was beating like a drum. Her eyes darted around to see if anyone was there while her lips were being devoured.


    The library was pin drop silent.


    In the corner surrounded by knowledge, two teenagers were doing everything they could to disgrace this ce.


    ''Will heaven take this lightly?'' Han Luo wondered. ''Heaven will definitely punish uster.''


    She couldn''t think of what was right or what was wrong anymore.


    Mo Yuan noted that her mind wasn''t into this kiss and so his kiss became fierce. His hands roamed around her body and groped her chest.


    "!!!" Han Luo nearly gasped but controlled herself at thest minute. Her open mouth remained open as his tongue took this chance to enter her mouth.


    His soft, warm, and wet tongue moved every nook and cranny of her inside and found her tongue.


    Realizing that there was no other option but to give in to his needs, Han Luo put her arms around his neck and pulled him close.. She yed along with his tongue and rubbed her soft body against his.

 Chapter 261 - IN THE CORNER OF THE LIBRARY

    [A/N: 5 OR 10 WILL COME NEXT WEEK IF YOU GUYS VOTE!!! Leave lots ofments and reviews tooo ^_^]


    Mo Yuan''s tongue explored inside her mouth and tickled the upper side of her mouth.


    Han Luo shivered and clenched on his shirt tightly. Her back was against the cold wall. It hurt a little bit because she was being pushed.


    She forcefully turned around and changed their positions. She shoved him against the wall and leaned her body against him.


    Mo Yuan embraced her closely and her breasts rubbed against his chest. His hold tightened on her back.


    Han Luo poked his tongue that was tickling inside her mouth. Their tongues caressed each other slowly and sweetly.


    "Hah! Hah!" Han Luo was panting faintly. Her face was bright red. Her eyes were slightly open. She was looking at their naughty mouths.


    Mo Yuan was also staring at their joined mouth. His eyes were flickering with fire.


    They never thought that the light touch of their tongues could make them feel so good. In a quiet, cold, and dark ce, they felt their blood boiling.


    His hands suddenly reached and fondled her buttocks.


    Han Luo was startled by his sudden action and subconsciously moved away to avoid his hand. However, her lower part was pressed against his.


    She could feel him getting hard almost instantly. It made her legs go limp.


    At that time, they heard several footstepsing their way.


    It could be anyone - some teachers, students, maybe Vice Principal, or student council members.


    Han Luo froze on the spot. Fear engulfed her heart. She didn''t feel like kissing and enjoying their sweet time anymore.


    She struggled to move away but Mo Yuan hugged her tightly and didn''t let her get away from him.


    The footsteps hesitated before walking closer and closer.


    Chills ran down Han Luo''s spine. She couldn''t find other options than biting down his lower lip.


    Mo Yuan flinched and let go of her. He tasted something metallic and realized that his lips were bleeding.


    Han Luo took the opportunity and stepped back. Her legs didn''t have enough strength and so she wobbled. She quickly grabbed a bookshelf. She didn''t let him hold her.


    She was breathing heavily silently. Sheposed herself and looked in between the books who were approaching.


    Seeing several students from lower sses, she calmed down a little. She looked down and saw her shirt was disheveled.


    She hurriedly took care of it before anyone could see her like that. She took a book and pretended that she was checking it out.


    Her heart was beating crazily. She never thought she would be in a situation like that. It scared her.


    The students didn''te close to them. They collected some books and sat down far from them.


    Han Luo checked that no one approached her. She closed the book and secretly sighed in relief.


    ''Thank goodness no one saw us. I wouldn''t know what they would think of us after seeing us like this,'' she thought.


    She ced the book from where she got it. She turned around and saw Mo Yuan was however leaning against the wall and quietly observing her. His lower lip was swollen and bleeding.


    Han Luo''s eyes widened in astonishment. She didn''t imagine that she would have bitten him so hard that he could bleed. Her face paled.


    She hastily took out her handkerchief and reached out to wipe his blood.


    However, Mo Yuan caught her hand and pulled her closer. He moved forward and stared at her.


    Han Luo was clueless about his action. She didn''t know why he was acting like this.


    Seeing her confused expression, Mo Yuan licked her lips.


    Han Luo jolted. ''Does it mean he wants me to lick his blood?'' she pondered.


    The blood was giving her chills. When she didn''t get scared of seeing her own blood, she thought she overcame the fear. But it seemed that she was only scared when she witnessed others bleeding.


    ''Did I hurt him? He must be in pain,'' thinking that she tiptoed and licked his lips. When she tasted blood, Mo Yuan licked her tongue so that they could taste it together.


    Cring~


    Han Luo jolted in surprise.


    The bell rang and the break was over. She couldn''t stay with Mo Yuan since they had to go to separate sses.


    Mo Yuan smiled discreetly. After giving her onest peck, he left the library.


    ''Because of him, I couldn''t finish my homework and look at how happy he is,'' Han Luo sulked.


    Later, she went to her ss and everyone was looking at her awkwardly.


    Beth saw hering to the ss. She raised her hand and waved at her.


    When Han Luo sat beside her, Beth asked her gleefully, "Did Yuan confess to you? Are you guys an item now?"


    ''So, the whole school found out, huh? Cool!'' Han Luo smirked and replied, "He didn''t confess. He just said that he would make everyone disappear who would try to separate me from him."


    "Oh my!" Beth covered her cheeks. "No wonder Nana''s friends looked awkward. Even Nana isn''t anywhere in the sses. I think she left out of embarrassment."


    "I don''t think so," Han Luo singled her with her eyes.


    Beth turned and saw Nana Shimizuing to the ss.


    Unlike before, those who always circled around Nana Shimizu avoided her.


    ''People are truly weird. When they like someone, they have high expectations from them and think that they can never make mistakes and they are perfect. However, when they find out that those people have a bit of imperfection and they make mistakes, people start hating them, disliking them as if they are saints. In my eyes, rather than Nana, those who were thinking of her as a goddess but don''t even look at her, they are the worst,'' Han Luo thought disgustingly.


    Later, Han Luo and Beth met Zheng Mian. Zheng Mian grinned at Han Luo and asked, "When are we having a party?"


    "After the exam," Han Luo answered.


    "Are we going to the nightclub again?" Zheng Mian mocked.


    "Not in a million years,"Beth shivered.


    Han Luo and Zheng Mian chuckled in amusement.


    Han Luo was about to say something when Han Sheng Ming came running toward them. He held his cousin and desperately asked, "Little Luo Luo, are you going out with Xiao Yuan?"

 Chapter 262 - HAN SHENG MINGS ANGER

    [A/N: Don''t forget to vote, write lots ofments and reviews!!! Also, did I forget to tell you that TOP 3 VOTERS will get Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s chibi characters drawn by Happy-go-lucky Author along with a personal letter?]


    Han Sheng Ming sounded desperate when he asked, "Little Luo Luo, are you going out with Xiao Yuan?"


    "Big brother Ming, it''s nothing like that. The students were threatening me to stay from my brothers and I couldn''t just stand still. I was avoiding you so that the students didn''t bother you as they did it to me. It was so hard for me for not talking to you big brother Ming." Han Luo made a pitiful expression.


    Han Sheng Ming felt that his heart was torn apart seeing her like that. He became furious upon hearing that students were so jealous of his cute little sister that they forbade her to talk to her big brothers.


    How cruel!


    Han Sheng Ming frowned and stated, "So that''s why Xiao Yuan said in front of everyone that you two can do whatever you want. Hmm¡­ I understand now. How dare they hurt my little Luo Luo. I won''t forgive such crimes. I''ll tear them apart."


    Noticing that he was furious, Han Luo quickly appeased him, "It''s fine, big brother Ming. You don''t have to be upset. Big brother Yuan handled the situation today. I hope no one will mess up with me anymore."


    Han Sheng Ming tried to make her understand, "Little Luo Luo, you are too forgiving. Having a benevolent heart isn''t a problem but if you continue being a good girl, people will take advantage of you."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. I have three powerful big brothers. Nothing can harm me," Han Luo proudly responded.


    Han Sheng Ming scratched his head and then covered his mouth. He was so embarrassed to hear her openly praise that his face turned red. "I-I will go back and y. Little Luo Luo, you can go to dancing ss."


    "All right! Do your best!" Han Luo smiled at him.


    Han Sheng Ming hastily left.


    "Aww! Isn''t he a cute little bunny?" Zheng Mian smirked.


    "Don''t tease him. He is the best brother in the world," Han Luo elbowed her friend.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s fun to tease him for his single mindedness. I sometimes wonder where he got his personality from. He is nothing like his parents," Zheng Mian remarked.


    "My uncle is a lot better than any other uncle in the world," Han Luomented.


    "I thought so too till he also married you off with Yujin," Zheng Mian stated.


    "Well, he thought big brother Yujin was a good candidate. If I didn''t have feelings for big brother Yuan, I would have agreed to marry him too. I cannot me him for his decision," Han Luo shrugged.


    Beth cut in and asked, "Aside from that matter, what will you do when Ming finds out that you guys are going out?"


    Han Luo rubbed her cheeks before replying, "We just have to make him ept us both."


    "You sure have lots of worries," Bethmented. "As long as the students don''t bother you two anymore, your ship will go smoothly."


    "Nah, that would be too boring," Han Luo smirked.


    Beth speechlessly stared at her for a while and then remarked, "¡­I don''t know her anymore."


    "After falling in love, she is showing her evil side more," Zheng Ming chuckled. "Well, I don''t hate it though. It gives me thrills."


    "Let''s go home. We have things to do," Han Luo urged them.


    Han Luo finished her homework at night and yawned. She was tired.


    Other times, she would have been free in the evening but because she couldn''tplete her homework during the break, she had to finish them now.


    She turned off the light and went to sleep. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep.


    Soon after, her cell phone began to ring.


    She stretched her hand and looked for her mobile and answered the call without looking. "Hello?"


    "Luo! Something big happened. Someone photoshopped some pictures and made it look like you have been going out with several men. They spread it in the school forum," Beth breathlessly dropped the bomb.


    "What did you say?" Han Luo sat up on the bed. She wasn''t expecting something like that.


    She was a model and she had to talk to people. If it was the pictures of something like that, she could give them an exnation.


    However, if it was photoshopped, she had nothing to exin. After all, it was fake.


    Beth exined, "They posted it online thirty minutes ago. I was having dinner so I didn''t notice. A friend of mine called me and showed it to me. I just checked now. Hundreds of students saw the pictures and some of them were talking badly about you. Others kept quiet because of Yuan''s warning this morning. I wish I was a hacker but I don''t have the ability."


    Han Luo coolly said, "Calm down. There is no point in panicking. Go to sleep. When I go to school tomorrow, I will take care of it."


    "Luo, you sure are calm. I''m impressed," Bethmented. She was stunned seeing how calm and quiet Han Luo was in that situation.


    "It''s because I''m awesome! Thanks for notifying me, Beth. I''ll take care of it. Good night," Han Luo reassured her.


    "Good night¡­" saying that Beth hung up.


    Han Luo checked the school forum and her expression darkened.


    She was far from being calm. She got off the bed, wore her sleepers and dashed out of the room.


    She went to the servants'' quarter and knocked on Noah''s door.


    Butler Noah was reading a book in his room. He opened the door and saw Han Luo with a worried expression.


    He let her enter and then asked, "What''s wrong, punk? Did someone spank you?"


    "I wouldn''t havee to you in the middle of the night just toin about that." Han Luo showed her school forum and exined to him what was wrong.


    Noah looked at the pictures and frowned. He opened hisptop and transferred the pictured to hisptop.


    He zoomed the pictures one by one and carefully observed them.


    "Who did you offend this time, punk?"

 Chapter 263 - SCANDAL

    [A/N: Voting andmenting time!!!]


    Beth was correct. Those pictures were indeed photoshopped. However, it was a high quality photoshop and hard to figure out whether it''s real or fake.


    Butler Noah could tell that easily because he sometimes did photoshop as a hobby.


    He asked, "Who did you offend this time, punk?"


    Han Luo stood beside him and answered, "Pretty much every girl in the school."


    Noah inquired, "Could it be rted to Young Master Mo?"


    Han Luo''s face flushed. She questioned him, "How did you guess?"


    Noah leaned against the wooden chair and responded with a shrug, "Come on, yesterday he popped out of nowhere and picked you up like a possessive lover. Even I got scared. I didn''t even ask what you two were doing inside your bedroom for two hours. If you guys didn''t have things for each other, why would he act like that and why would you tolerate him? Who are you trying to fool?"


    "¡­Err¡­" Han Luo fidgeted.


    He asked her, "So what were you two doing in the bedroom?"


    "¡­I cannot answer you that!" Han Luo''s face became beet red.


    Noah lectured her, "Do whatever you want but try to stay virgin until you turn eighteen, got it?"


    "Oh please, stop that!" Han Luo covered her face. She couldn''t look at Noah.


    Noah went back to the main subject, "Now, do you think students might do that?"


    Han Luo pondered before replying, "People are daring nowadays. Moreover, without being a student, you cannot enter the school forum. Nothing can be impossible, can it?"


    Noah suggested, "We need a hacker to track who did it. Do you mind calling Young Master Mo? He knows someone who can deal with this kind of thing.


    Han Luo suddenly thought of something and asked, "Oh, are you perhaps talking about Yy?" her eyes were sparkling with anticipation.


    It was the first time Noah heard that weird name. He questioned her back, "Who is Yy?"


    Han Luo eximed in excitement. "The famous hacker in the school who fights for justice!"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Just call him. I''m sure he is awake," Noah gave her phone back.


    Han Luo dialed Mo Yuan''s number and called him.


    Mo Yuan answered her call instantly. He asked in a deep voice, "Ah Luo, why are you awake till now?


    His maic voice tickled her ear. Han Luo shivered. She softly spoke, "Big brother Yuan, I had something to talk to you about? Are you busy?"


    Mo Yuan never called herte at night nor did she. It was a bit unusual for her to call him at night. He responded, "Not at all; what is it?"


    "You see, something happened in the school forum," Han Luo told him everything and then added, "I heard that you knew someone who could track down the culprit. I was wondering if we could contact him."


    "Give me 20 minutes," Mo Yuan said in a chilling tone. Afterward, he hung up on her.


    Han Luo nced at Noah with an odd expression. She was clearly dumbfounded. "He hung up on me," she said.


    "Well, he must be angry since someone tried to knock out his beloved," Noah bitterly spoke. "I''m more surprised about your reaction. Man, did you just speak to him like a meek child?"


    "Ah, did I?" Han Luo asked him back.


    Noah sighed. ''Love, it is love. Just forget it.''


    They waited for fifteen minutes. Later, Mo Yuan called her. "I''ve told someone to take care of it. It''s not there anymore. We also got an IP address. We know who did this. Tomorrow, meet me in the Vice Principal''s room during the break."


    "Oh, okay, so who did this?" she inquired.


    "You will find out tomorrow. Go to sleep now or you will have eye bags," Mo Yuan reminded her in a gentle voice.


    "All right, thank you big brother Yuan. Good night!" Han Luo hung up and urged Noah, "Check the forum."


    The two of them checked the forum and saw a banner instead of pictures. It was written, ''Those who dared to share false information wait in front of the Vice Principal room tomorrow during break or I will make sure to humiliate you in front of the whole schoolpound. ¨CYy"


    Han Luo excitedly said, "I knew it! He knew Yy!"


    Noah questioned her, "Why are you so into Yy thing?"


    Han Luo bashfully answered, "He is my hero. He fights for justice. He saved me once from another rumor too."


    "All right daydreamer, go to sleep. I''m dead tired," Noah kicked her out of his room.


    "Honestly, kids these days," he murmured. He sighed in frustration.


    The next day, Han Luo went inside the car and began to pester Mo Yuan, "Big brother Yuan, who is Yy?"


    "Is he a boy?"


    "Is he really from our school?"


    "How does he look? Is he handsome?"


    "Big brother Yuan, answer me!"


    "I had no idea that you were a fan of that dude, little Luo Luo," Han Sheng Ming was in a great mood. He had no idea what happenedst night."


    "I am. He is my hero. He saved me twice," Han Luo grinned.


    "Oh, he did!" Han Sheng Ming was surprised. "So, what did he do?"


    After Han Luo told him about yesterday''s incident, Han Sheng Ming''s good mood went out of the car window.


    "What did you say?!" and he exploded. "How dare someone do that? Who is that person? Why are they attacking you? I swear I will fry them in oil and feed street dogs."


    "That''s why I want to know who Yy is. Big brother Yuan, won''t you tell me?" Han Luo pressed Mo Yuan.


    ".." Mo Yuan coolly gazed at her innocent eyes. In his presence, she dared to say that someone else was her hero. He was trying to find a way to punish her.


    "Pretty please," Han Luo gave him a puppy look.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t take it anymore. It was too much for him in the morning. He sighed and replied, "Fine, I will tell you after the sses end.. For now, let''s focus on how we are going to face the culprit."

 Chapter 264 - THE CULPRIT

    [A/N: Reminder! 5 chapters 6500 votes, 10 chapters 7000 votes! Let''s make Han Luo 18 soon!]


    During the break, Mo Yuan and Han Luo went to the Vice Principal''s room.


    Han Luo exined everything in detail and Mo Yuan added new notes.


    The infamous Tigress was trembling in anger. "So, one of my students was trying to create a false scandal of another student because they were jealous of you two being close? Great! Just great! So who is this bottle of burning fire?"


    By ''this bottle of burning fire'', she meant jealousy.


    It was true that Han Luo was good looking and she was a professional dancer as well as a model. She was famous. Top three gorgeous boys doted on her because they grew up together.


    No wonder girls disliked her.


    Sometimes, people don''t have to do anything to be hated.


    "Why isn''t that studenting? Should I give that person a personal invitation?" the Tigress was rumbling.


    Han Luo suggested, "We can ask the student council members to bring the culprit."


    "No need. I''ll personally go and check it out myself. In the morning, I had already announced the whole school so that ''bottle of burning fire'' woulde here but that person actually neglected mymand. What a nerve! Let''s go! Since that person wouldn''te to me, we shall go and meet. I''ll embarrass that scoundrel in front of everyone!" The Tigress was super pissed.


    She ordered Mo Yuan, "Yuan Mo, lead the way,"


    "Yes, Mam," Mo Yuan walked in front. Han Luo and the Vice Principal followed him.


    To Han Luo''s surprise, they reached Han Luo''s ss.


    Mo Yuan entered the ss and apologized to the teacher and the student. "Sorry to interrupt your ss. I have someone I want to talk to. Is that okay?"


    The teacher looked astounded before nodding. She was here to announce a notice.


    Since she saw the Vice President outside the room, she didn''t dare to oppose her.


    With the teacher''s permission, Mo Yuan announced, "I''m looking for a student named Genevieve Morton. Is she present?"


    Everyone turned to look at the girl behind Nana Shimizu. Nana Shimizu also turned to see her closest friend confusedly.


    Genevieve Morton''s face was deathly pale. She stood up and stuttered, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The Tigress entered the room and said, "That''s because you posted some photoshopped pictures in the school forumst night to defame Luo Han from your ss. I had announced the whole school so that you would meet me but you didn''t. I had to personallye to see the glorious face of my student who is low life enough to attempt to destroy a good, hardworking student''s life who is also your ssmate."


    The Tigress was burning in rage and none of the students dared to blink. Their minds were in chaos thinking that Han Luo was innocent all along.


    It was nothing but photoshopped pictures. They were fooled by their own ssmate.


    "¡­I-I¡­. I¡­" Genevieve Morton was stammering.


    If it was someone else, she would have had the courage to object but it was the infamous Tigress in front of her. She couldn''t utter a single word as her lips were quivering.


    The Vice Principal was seething. "Since you are a VIP student, I have to treat you like a VIP, don''t I?"


    "N-no¡­" Genevieve Morton was so scared that she couldn''t even move.


    The Vice Principal announced, "Congrattions Miss Genevieve Morton for your bravery to attempt to harm someone and to defy mymand. From tomorrow, you don''t have toe to school. You are hereby expelled."


    The students gasped in surprise. They didn''t think their Tigress would be so ruthless and yet they didn''t think she would be merciful either. It wasn''t the first time they saw someone being expelled because of their wrongdoings.


    Genevieve Morton''s face became ghastly pale. Her body shook as she stared at the Vice Principal with bewilderment. Never in her life had she thought that there would be a day that she would be kicked out of the school because she was envious of someone.


    She stepped back with shaky legs and did her best to retaliate, "I¡­ it''s not me. It''s not my fault. I was¡­ I was forced. She¡­ she told me to do it." She pointed at her lifetime best friend Nana Shimizu.


    The students were stunned and then began to whisper among themselves.


    "Silence!" The Vice Principal roared.


    Everyone flinched and became quiet.


    Nana Shimizu stood up and firmly dered, "I have nothing to do with any false scandal or anything. I haven''t harmed anyone. I didn''t ask anyone to do that for me either."


    Genevieve Morton protested, "That''s a lie! You said that Yuan was your boyfriend. You said that Luo snatched your boyfriend from you. You said that she forced him to give attention to only her and no one else."


    Nana Shimizu calmly stated, "I''ve never said those words and no one can prove that I did. It was you all along who had thought like that and spread rumors."


    Genevieve Morton pointed out, "But you let those rumors spread. You didn''t stop me. You didn''t rify anything. When others were talking about you and Yuan, you smiled and epted it. Why did you not say anything if it was just a misunderstanding from our part?"


    Nana Shimizu shared her opinion, "That''s because I was never bothered by anything that wasn''t real. I neverined because I didn''t care. Look, I''m still not bothered when my ssmates who were kind to me now avoid me because of the rumors you created."


    Everyone started to think of Nana Shimizu in a new light.


    They thought ¨C she was truly a goddess. She never said anything about Mo Yuan because they weren''t dating. She stayed silent and was forgiving when her ssmates began to avoid her when she hadn''t done anything wrong.


    Everything was her friend Genevieve Morton''s fault. She was the one who spread the rumors and fooled everyone.


    She was even vicious enough to falsely use Han Luo. Moreover, she mercilessly tried to me her innocent friend for her mistake.


    Who could be worse than her?


    "Nana, you...."

 Chapter 265 - THE CONFUSED STUDENTS

    [A/N: Who wants mass release? Don''t forget that we aregging behind!! Fightingrades!]


    Genevieve Morton trembled. She didn''t find any other option to have her way out.


    She greeted her teeth and raised her hand, "Nana, you traitor!"


    She was ready to hit her friend when another friend of Nana Shimizu caught her hand and med her, "Genevieve, we all knew that you had a crush on Yuan and was always jealous of Nana and Yuan''s rtionship. You used to say bad things about Luo whenever she was talking to Yuan too."


    She added, "They just had a brother and sister rtionship but you always twisted their stories and tried to destroy Nana and Yuan''s bond.


    She used Genevieve Morton, "You have failed to do so and went after Luo, did you not? Then why are you ming Nana? She never cared or talked about her rtionship because she is too elegant for that. Can you not misunderstand?"


    The students got confused once again. They were thinking, ''What''s going on? Isn''t Yuan with Luo?''


    They whispered among themselves ¨C "Is Yuan really dating Nana?"


    "Nana didn''t confirm anything. She never said ''yes'' or ''no'' about their rtionship."


    "I thought we mistakenly imagined her being with Yuan but Yuan was actually with Luo."


    "Since Nana''s friend is confirming it, then Yuan is indeed going out with Nana."


    "Then, Yuan and Luo see each other as brother and sister."


    Han Luo listened to their conversations and tugged Mo Yuan''s sleeve. She innocently asked, "Big brother Yuan, are you in a rtionship with Nana? Howe you never told us about it?"


    She looked confused and tilted her head to one side. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    The students also held their breath and waited for Mo Yuan to answer. They had been holding back their spirit of inquiry for a long time.


    However, they couldn''t dare to ask him because he wouldn''t answer him.


    It was that type of question that only Han Luo would have the courage to ask.


    They praised Han Luo''s courage internally.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her for a moment and asked her back with a frown, "Who is that? This is the first time I heard this name."


    Han Luo covered her face. She seemed stunned to everyone but Mo Yuan could see that she was trying to hide her smile. Her eyes were full of mischief.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan could see the devil''s horns on her head. He never expected that she was nning this from the very beginning.


    Aside from Nana Shimizu and Genevieve Morton, all the students'' jaws dropped on the floor. They were too bbergasted to speak up. They couldn''t believe their own ears.


    If Mo Yuan said that he wasn''t dating Nana Shimizu, they would have understood but said that he had no idea who she was, that was way overboard.


    Even Nana Shimizu''s friend, who was defending her, stood there as though she was thunderstruck. She couldn''t trust Mo Yuan''s words.


    All of Nana Shimizu''s friends were also astounded. They really thought that Nana Shimizu was dating Mo Yuan.


    But the rumored boyfriend had no idea who the school belle was!


    He waspletely clueless about Nana Shimizu''s existence.


    Now everything came to ce.


    No wonder Mo Yuan never looked at Nana Shimizu or even talked to her.


    "Are you sure, big brother Yuan?" Han Luo inquired. She added, "She is so beautiful. It''s hard to believe that you don''t know her." She controlled herughter but her eyes were brimming with happiness.


    "The only beautiful girl in my eyes is you. I don''t know other girls," knowing that she was doing it on purpose, Mo Yuan went along with her.


    KO!


    "¡­" All the students and the teacher felt like they were draped in honey.


    Could they ever anticipate that there would be a time that they had to hear Mo Yuan speak such a cheesy line?


    Girls fell for him for the second time after hearing his words.


    Upon hearing his response, they got puzzled once again.


    ''So, is Yuan and Luo an item now?''


    Nevertheless, there was no one to rify it since Han Luo or Mo Yuan never said that they were dating.


    From Han Luo''s perspective, it looked like she was treating Mo Yuan as her older brother and from Mo Yuan''s perspective, it seemed like he was treating her like his childhood sweetheart.


    Nana Shimizu''s face turned slightly pink due to embarrassment but sheposed herself quickly.


    She elegantly apologized to Han Luo, "I''m so sorry for what my friend caused you. I''ve never imagined that Genevieve would go so far that she would try to ruin your reputation."


    Han Luo responded with a sweet smile., "No, it''s fine. I was wondering what I had ever done to her to make here at me. We all make mistakes. I hope everyone will learn from their mistakes and be mature."


    Everyoneplimented Han Luo for her benevolent heart. The boys fell for her even more.


    Genevieve Morton sneered. "As if I need your forgiveness. What proof do you have that I was behind it? Why don''t you all believe my words? It was Nana who instigated it."


    "We have found the hacker who had done it and we made sure to record his confession. We will give it to the police if you make too much fuss about it. Do you want to try?" Mo Yuan coldly and mercilessly attacked her. His sharp gaze was piercing through her heart, ripping it into shreds.


    While threatening her, he held Han Luo''s hand. He made sure everyone saw it so that they wouldn''t dare to harm her in the future.


    Everything became clear to the students.


    Han Luo was a princess who was being protected by the Three Musketeers.


    Anyone who messes up with her, they mess up with three powerful and handsome boys.


    The Vice Principal cleared her throat and announced, "Next time I see someone ndering other people, I''ll make sure they regret it in their entire life. Miss Genevieve Morton, pack your bag and call your guardian.. You have to wait along with me in my room until your guardianes. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 266 - THE INSULT

    [A/N: I hope you guys don''t forget to vote and write looots ofments and reviews. ^_^ ]


    Genevieve Morton couldn''t speak another word.


    "And you, Nana," the Vice Principal threw a dagger with her eyes, "Don''t misguide people. Even if you don''t care, others might suffer from your silence. Clear the misunderstanding if it urs in the future. This is my first andst warning. I have a high expectation of you."


    "Yes, Vice Principal. I will remember that. I''m sorry to cause you trouble and waste your time on this," Nana Shimizu''s face reddened in shame. It was the first time she was ever humiliated like that.


    After they came out of the room, two of the student council members kept an eye on Genevieve Morton and escorted her to the Vice Principal''s office.


    The Tigress stared at Han Luo and stated, "You have suffered. It must be hard for you to keep up with study, dancing, and modeling. Your exam is around the corner. Prepare for it and forget about everything else."


    "I will. Thank you Vice Principal for defending me today," Han Luo politely said.


    "I wouldn''t have done that to any of my students. You are no exception. Go back to your ss," the Vice Principal told her.


    "Yes, Mam," Han Luo stole a nce at Mo Yuan before leaving.


    After she was out of sight, the Tigress paid attention to Mo Yuan. "And you, I don''t care about your personal life but no hanky-panky as long as you are studying in this school. If you want to have a love affair, do it after you graduate from this school. Don''t go around and dere your love in the schoolpound."


    "Yes, Mam," Mo Yuan replied shortly.


    The Vice Principal turned around and left.


    The break was still ongoing. Beth was waiting for Han Luo outside the ss. Inside the ss, the atmosphere was too intense that she wasn''t able to stay there any longer.


    When Han Luo came closer, Beth grabbed her by shoulders tightly and spoke dreamily, "Luo, you nailed it. Ah, Yuan! He made me fall for him once again. Ice prince is an ice prince. So merciless and ruthless. Exactly his character."


    "I like today''s oue too," Han Luo chuckled.


    Zheng Mian ran toward them and stated, "I heard that Yuan mercilessly stabbed a girl in your ss. What happened? It''s about the deleted post in the forum, isn''t it?"


    "Have you seen the post?" Han Luo asked.


    "No, I heard about it today in the ss," Zheng Mian said. It made sense because she deeply cared about her sleep.


    "Just listen to what happened," gossip girl Beth''s eyes were sparkling as she described the whole situation.


    "Way to go," Zheng Mian gave a thumb''s up after listening to the story. "I didn''t think Yuan would do something daring in front of the Tigress. How I wish to see her reaction after her student confessed publicly."


    She nced at Han Luo and asked, "Do you think Nana is behind all that?"


    Han Luo shrugged. "I think she is too rich for that. She is an elegant beauty. She won''t stoop too low and let others insult her. I believe it was Genevieve all along. She was never good to me from the moment our eyes met."


    Beth nodded in affirmation. "Yeah, she had hostility for some reason. She kept ring at us. We never talked to her because of that."


    Zheng Mian shared her opinion, "I have a feeling that Nana is behind all these."


    Han Luo said, "We must not judge people without proof. Our imagination means nothing."


    Zheng Mian agreed without care. "All right, whatever you say. What about Yuan? Are you guys going out now?"


    Han Luo pouted. "He didn''t confess to me properly. He did tell me to wait another year. I''ll wait for it."


    Zheng Mian rubbed her cheek andmented, "I don''t think he can keep himself till then, I mean he even kissed you."


    Han Luo couldn''t refute her. He not only kissed her lips but only kissed her body. He sucked her dry and she almost thought that she was going to lose her peaches back then. Thinking about that day made her face turn deep shades of red.


    --------------


    "Damn those fools!" Larry threw the magazine on the floor. He was so mad that he tore off the magazine.


    It was a monthly magazine and the cover was about a ''Beach Teen''; to be precise, Han Luo.


    "Will you stop taking it on my magazine? Buy your own magazine and burn it if you must," Alex was sitting on his chair.


    Although he was sixteen, his ''son doting'' father gave him his own office room. Right now, he was sitting on his luxurious chair.


    Larry came to visit him and saw the magazine. Seeing the front cover model, he recalled something unpleasant and it drove him mad.


    A pair of gunmetal blue eyesnded on the torn magazine cover. He picked up the magazine and put the torn pieces together.


    He looked at the picture for a long time and then smirked. "I did offer the MB Commercial a better model but the members of the Production Team only had her in their mind. They said that they created it based on her aura and no other teen could match her."


    Larry frowned. "Huh? Why is that?"


    Alex rxed against his chair and answered, "It''s because of her innocent aura. Just think how many teens out there have the same aura as hers? I couldn''t refute it since I knew it was true."


    Larry mentioned, "What about Nana? She is elegant."


    Alex corrected him, "Elegant but not innocent. If someone says that she is innocent, I''ll die inughter."


    He paused before continuing, "How did you miss such a good opportunity, Larry? I thought you were smart enough not to let go of your prey."


    Larry frowned. "As if I wanted to. I had to chat with that ugly journalist girl and had to keep track of the model. That night, I almost had her.. Who knew that someone woulde to snatch her away from me? I''m not letting it go that easily."

 Chapter 267 - LOOKING FOR THE RAVISHING BRIDE

    [A/N: Don''t forget to vote, write lots ofments and reviews!!! Also, did I forget to tell you that TOP 3 VOTERS will get Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s chibi characters drawn by Happy-go-lucky Author along with a personal letter?]


    The moment Larryid his eye on Han Luo he knew that he had to have her. He found her online. She became a winner in the dancingpetition in Paris. She became a child prodigy.


    He contacted some of his friends to find out some information about her and learned that she was a transfer student of his school and the only person she was close with was Beth who was a blogger.


    He checked her blog and got lots of pictures and articles about Han Luo. Finally, he was determined that the documents were indeed true.


    He got closer to Beth and chatted for days. Beth who was innocent and a gossip girl bbered everything in happiness thinking that they got mutual feelings for each other.


    If he wished, he would meet her and had his way with her but her face didn''t turn him on. That''s why he never met her despite her pleading.


    However, one day she said that her friend wasing back and she wanted to introduce her to him.


    Larry wouldn''t miss this chance. He agreed and asked her to choose a ce for them and she chose a nightclub.


    He prepared everything early before the girls coulde. After drugging them, he took Han Luo to the dance floor. He was mesmerized by her beauty and dancing moves.


    He was about to get started but who knew that Mo Yuan woulde out of nowhere and beat him to the point that he had to stay in the hospital for two months.


    Even the police came to interrogate him and checked if he had a drug in his blood. Thankfully, his father bribed the doctor and gave the police a false report.


    Two monthster, he was out of the hospital and came back to school. It pricked him whenever he saw Han Luo with Mo Yuan.


    They would affectionately smile at each other. Sometimes, Mo Yuan would caress her cheek or stroke her head. When they walked together she would hold her hand and Han Luo would swing their joined hands merrily.


    Everything about them pissed him off. He wished to destroy their happiness.


    That''s when Alex told him that the MB Commercial had sent proposals to the Mo Corporation and the Jones Corporation.


    Alex and Larry nned together and tried to take both projects for the Jones Corporation.


    In the end, Jones Corporation lost a good project.


    "This one is really selling well. I wonder who the ravishing bride is," Larry handed Alex another magazine.


    Alexmented, "It was supposed to be our project. However, I needed to make sure that the MB Commercial was nothing without ourpany."


    "However, your n failed," Larry threw a remark. "What do you think of this girl?"


    "It looks like they got a new model." Alex checked the model andmented, "Not bad for a model. I wonder who it is."


    "She doesn''t look familiar to me," Larry leaned against the couch. "I''ve met most of the famous models. Since they were mostly from my dad''spany, they always suck up to him. I''ve seen multiple models sleeping with my dad. I can assure you that she isn''t one of our artistes."


    Alex tapped on the table while saying, "She is not from ourpany either. I''ve seen all those models of the Mo Corporation too but none of them matches her. Her body structure is petite and her skin her fair. Most of our models are tanned."


    "The photographer is clever. He didn''t make the model''s face obvious but made sure that take what was needed. From the side, she looks like a bride who was loved all night long. It turns me on," Larry shared his innermost feeling.


    Alex snickered and stated, "Careful what you wish for. Are you into older women now?"


    Larry shrugged. "I don''t know. I''ve never thought of that. Don''t you think a mature woman is more experienced than the schoolgirls? I''m tired of having girls around my age."


    "I will try to look for the model. Maybe it''s a neer. Where else the MB Commercials would get a model in such short notice? She must need an agency to join in. Whichpany would be more suitable than ours?" Alex was sure overconfident.


    "I''ll leave it to you then," Larry said.


    The overconfidence that Alex had in front of Larry waspletely wiped out after two days of searching. He had been looking for the information of the model everywhere but it seemed that the model had vanished without a trace.


    He asked the Head of the MB Commercial but he was surprised that the Head had no idea who the model was.


    Above all, he was even upset with the management of Alex who rejected the project at thest minute and didn''t send the artiste. It was very unprofessional of the Jones Corporation.


    When he contacted the members of the Production Team they said that the model was a tourist who decided to help them by helping her to keep her name secret. The tourist had no interest in being a model.


    It was the same reply given to the media. However, themercial was a hit and the media was searching for the model like crazy.


    The viewers were also interested in finding out the truth about the model but the employees MB Commercial sealed their lips.


    Those who knew the model didn''t share the info with anyone. They kept their words.


    Alex changed the channels and suddenly saw themercial of ''Ravishing Bride''. He watched themercial carefully and observed the model.


    ''The cameraman is sneaky. He deliberately didn''t shoot the face of the model directly." He tilted his head and narrowed his eyes.. "The back of the model is really familiar. It looks like someone I know¡­"

 Chapter 268 - HAN LUO DOESNT WANT

    [A/N: Voting andmenting time!!]


    The next Sunday, Tang Yujin was discharged and Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan came to take him home.


    "How are you feeling today?" Han Sheng Ming asked his friend.


    Tang Yujin replied with a soft smile, "I''m feeling refreshed. It''s hard to stay in a bed for two months."


    "At least you are all better now. Can you exercise?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    "The doctor said not to make any harsh moves for a month. He also told me to take it easy," Tang Yujin responded.


    "Yujin," a girl came to meet him. She was wearing a sky blue dress and she was holding a bouquet of white roses. Her dirty blonde hair blew in the spring breeze.


    "Ling, you didn''t have toe. You just had your operation a week ago." Tang Yujin gently reminded her.


    Ling Brown responded with a sweet smile, "You are being discharged today. Of course, I had toe to bid you farewell." She handed the bouquet and said, "This is for you."


    "Thank you," Tang Yujin took a bouquet.


    "See you around," she said while looking at him.


    "I''lle and visit you whenever I can," Tang Yujin promised.


    "Sure, I would love to have yourpany." She looked behind him and saw two boys. She asked, "Are they your friends?"


    Tang Yujin introduced them, "Yes, they are Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan. They are my childhood friends. And, this is Ling Brown."


    "Hello, nice to meet you, Ling. I didn''t know my bestie had a girlfriend in the hospital. It looks like he wanted to hide you from us. I''m happy to finally meet you," Han Sheng Ming bbered and joyfully shook hands with her.


    He didn''t care how Tang Yujin was able to get a girl for himself but he was happy as long as his best friend''s eyes didn''t focus on his cute little sister.


    Ling Brown didn''t know how to react. Her face was slightly red as she lowered her eyes. "Nice to meet you. I heard so many things about you."


    She added without much of an expression, "And I''m not going out with your friend." She thought of Tang Yujin as a good friend to hang around with.


    Han Sheng Mingmented, "How can that be? You are so close to Xiao Yujin and so pretty. You guys spent time together. I think you two are great together."


    "Don''t tease her," Tang Yujin took Ling Brown''s side.


    "I''m not teasing her. You guys are really good with each other. Xiao Yuan, you think so too, right?" Han Sheng Ming nudged Mo Yuan.


    As long as Tang Yujin didn''t think about Han Luo, it was fine for Han Sheng Ming. He was with Ling Brown for the time being and forgot about Han Luo.


    If she could distract him for so long, it would be better for them to get together. That way, he would stay away from Han Luo.


    Ever since his father brought the topic of the marriage proposal, he became weary of his own friend.


    Maybe Mo Yuan could sense his worry, he quietly nodded.


    "You must be Yuan who doesn''t like to talk to other girls," Ling Brown spoke to Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan frowned and looked displeased. He didn''t like other girls uttering his name so intimately.


    Ling Brown froze under his cold re. She meant no harm. She apologized quickly, "I''m sorry if I displeased you in any way. It wasn''t my intention."


    "Just don''t call him by his name," Tang Yujin pointed out the problem.


    "Oh, I see, I''m sorry¡­" Ling Brown apologized again.


    Han Sheng Ming interfered and said, "Only my cute little sister can call him by his name. That''s why, be careful in the future."


    Ling Brown''s eyes sparkled. "Oh, you have a sister! Wonderful! Can I meet her?" She had a soft corner for children and animals.


    "Sure, bring Xiao Yujin with you too," Han Sheng Ming agreed instantly.


    If Han Luo found out that Tang Yujin had a girl for himself, she would never want to marry him in the future.


    "I''ll be going then or my nurse will worry," Ling Brown told them. She stared at Tang Yujin and said, "Don''t forget to visit me whenever you are free."


    "Sure," Tang Yujin promised.


    They got inside the car and Tang Yujin smiled chillingly at Han Sheng Ming, "Sheng Ming, what was that?"


    Tang Yujin usually called him Xiao Ming but he was extremely angry right now and he didn''t express it in front of an outsider.


    Han Sheng Ming shuddered and then tried tough to ease the atmosphere. "What was what, Xiao Yujin? You guys had good times together yes? I thought you got chemistry."


    Tang Yujin stared at him and questioned, "And, what exactly you understand about chemistry, Xiao Ming?" His eyes were clearly not smiling.


    Han Sheng Ming flinched. He looked at Mo Yuan for help.


    ''For the sake of the future, I should help him. He will be my brother-inw after all," pondering for a while Mo Yuan changed the subject, "We have prepared extra lecture sheets for you. You will find them on your desk."


    Tang Yujin said, "I appreciate the hard work."


    Han Sheng Ming signed in relief.


    Tang Yujin hesitated before asking, "¡­Little Luo¡­ she didn''te to get me. Is she mad at me?" He lowered his head and smiled bitterly.


    Han Sheng Ming nodded. He spoke mercilessly without hesitation, "I understand your sadness but she said that she got tired of her big brother Yujin. She also said that she didn''t need a brother who wanted her as his wife."


    "Did she really say that?" Tang Yujin seemed hurt. If he looked at his best friend properly, he could have noticed that Han Sheng Ming lied.


    There was no way Han Luo would say such a thing.


    Mo Yuan stayed silent. He also wanted Tang Yujin to believe in Han Sheng Ming''s lie.


    Han Sheng Ming patted his friend''s back in condolence, "I understand that you are hurt but she was hurt too. She is a child. Give her some quiet time. She will get over with it soon.. For now, avoid talking to her."

 Chapter 269 - CAT AND DOG

    [A/N: If you want 5 or 10 chapters vote 6500 to 7000 Power Stone!]


    "¡­For now, avoid talking to her," Han Sheng Ming advised his childhood friend.


    He thought the far Tang Yujin was from Han Luo the better.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan had never imagined that Han Sheng Ming would think of Tang Yujin as a threat. He was d that he or Han Luo didn''t disclose anything to Han Sheng Ming.


    "I see¡­ I''ll do as you said," Tang Yujin agreed without hesitation.


    He was upset but he didn''t show it. He knew that it was his fault for not epting her but at that time he couldn''t just control his emotion.


    He began to think that all he had created with his imagination crumbled because of Han Luo''s personality and he immaturely med her for that.


    His eyes opened when Han Luo rejected his proposal and said that she would always see him as her big brother Yujin.


    He couldn''t understand how a fierce girl like her could be so forgiving. Later, he began to realize that she was only good for those who truly cared for her.


    However, it was toote now. He was certain that he wouldn''t get this chance because no matter what she said, he indeed hurt her cruelly.


    Whenever he thought of her expression at that time his heart would feel suffocated.


    Tang Yujin looked out of the window and questioned, "Aren''t we going to my home?" He knew that it wasn''t the route to his home.


    "Nah, you were in a cage for too long. We are taking you to the amusement park. Let''s just rx today. We will send you back to your original cage once you are tired." Han Sheng Ming grinned at him.


    Tang Yujin shook his head hopelessly. He was d that he had friends like them.


    Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan were that kind of friends who wouldn''t let their friend go no matter how many misunderstandings or mistakes had been made. They would cling to their friend dearly.


    They reached in front of the amusement park and got out of the car. They saw Han Luo, Zheng Mian, and Beth were waiting for them at the entrance.


    Seeing them, Han Luo waved at them excitedly. She showed the tickets she bought for them.


    However, the three boys were dumbstruck as they looked at Han Luo. They couldn''t blink. They couldn''t move. They couldn''t breathe.


    It''s not because of Han Luo''s beauty. It''s because of what she was wearing.


    She was wearing a baby pink colored off-shoulder crop top and the same colored shorts along with a pair of sneakers. Her hair was tied as a bun above her head and some strands of hair were fluttering in the gentle breeze.


    Her shoulders werepletely bare and so was her back. Her stomach was open and everyone could see her belly button. Her legs were bare from the mid-thigh. Those clothes were hugging her body and showing her developing curves. With slight makeup, she looked gorgeous.


    Boys around her age were checking her out whenever they were passing her. She was not only a popr model but also beauty. They couldn''t help but admire her. Some of them gave her a dirty look too.


    Maybe she was used to all these, Han Luo didn''t seem bothered at all.


    However, her three big brothers weren''t as generous as her. They turned into statues.


    Before anyone could say anything, Han Sheng Ming reacted first. He furiously asked, "Little Luo Luo, which old hag dressed you up like that?"


    He was sure that his cute angel could nevere up with an idea like that. He firmly believed in her innocence.


    "Who are you calling an old hag?" Zheng Mian demanded as she put her arms on her waist.


    Han Sheng Ming''s face turned red in anger. He pointed a finger at her and shouted, "You shameless woman! How could you defile my little sister?"


    Zheng Mian raised an eyebrow. She stepped forward and stood right in front of him. She responded, "Who is shameless? Don''t we have every right to wear whatever we want? Who are you to tell us what to do? It''s you who is shamelessly barging into girls'' privacy."


    Han Sheng Ming protested, "What privacy? What part of her body is covered now? She is innocent. Just because you are her friend, doesn''t mean you can doll her up!"


    Zheng Mian didn''t hold back either. She said, "What did you say? I can do whatever I want with my friend. What right do you have to interfere? Learn some manners."


    As those two continued to bicker at each other, Mo Yuan stepped forward. He took off his baby blue colored shirt silently and draped it on Han Luo''s shoulders. Afterward, he buttoned it andpletely hid her attractive curves.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a thin t-shirt underneath. He didn''t have to be half naked.


    Han Luo asked confusedly, "Big brother Yuan, don''t I look pretty?"


    Mo Yuan buttoned thest button and looked at her. He pinched her nose and said, "You are pretty no matter what you wear. But don''t go around wearing such revealing clothes like that."


    He leaned forward, lowered his voice, and added, "I don''t like it when someone else eyes on what''s mine."


    Han Luo''s pale face flushed slightly. She lowered her eyes and poked on his chest. She replied, "I''m not yours."


    Mo Yuan cupped her face with both hands and made her look at him. He stated in a deep voice, "Everything that''s mine is yours. I''m yours too. Doesn''t that make you mine as well?"


    Han Luo pursed her lips andmented, "Smooth tongue."


    _______________________________________


    MINI DRAMA:


    Mo Yuan: What''s mine is yours; that makes me yours too.


    Han Luo: Big brother Yuan, you are so shameless!!! (she looks away shyly) [WARNING: She would never say the word ''shameless'' to him]


    Mo Yuan: (hugs her tight) What''s yours is also mine.


    Han Luo: (looking puzzled) Howe??


    Mo Yuan: Because you are mine.


    Han Luo: ¡­ (blushes hard)


    **Exclusive short fanfiction written by beloved reader Evergreen_

 Chapter 270 - AVERTED HIS EYES

    [A/N: 6358 votes!! We are close!! Mass release is on the way!!! I''m preparing for it. Let''s take it to 7000 votes! if it hits 7600 votes, there will be 12 chapters mass release!!]


    On one side Zheng Mian and Han Sheng Ming were bickering and on the other side, Han Luo and Mo Yuan were flirting.


    ''What is wrong with these people? Don''t they know that they are in a public ce?'' Beth thought. ''I guess they did but chose to ignore their surroundings. What am I going to do with them?''


    She looked around and saw Tang Yujin standing beside a pole. She was walking toward him to talk but halted seeing him staring at Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s interaction.


    Beth thought, ''Oh boy oh, I don''t think you want to ruin their rtionship, Yujin. The ship had finally started to sail. I can feel the electric signalsing from them. There is no way I will let you destroy it.''


    She walked toward him and spoke, "Yujin, how are you feeling?"


    Tang Yujin tore his gaze away from the love birds when he heard someone calling his name. He turned around and looked at Beth who was approaching him.


    Heposed himself and stered his trademark friendly smile on his face to greet her, "Hello Beth, I''m doing fine. Thank you for asking. How have you been?" He was as polite as ever.


    Beth spoke, "I''ve been doing greattely. Our exam is drawing near and that''s why we decided to celebrate your discharge from the hospital on the very day you are out. I hope we are not troubling you."


    "No, not at all. Truthfully, I''m happy to spend some time with everyone. In the hospital, time just didn''t want to pass." Tang Yujin was getting irritated by Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian''s voice. He suggested, "Let''s go inside. If they keep on going like this, I think we will have to spend all day at the entrance."


    "You are right," Beth agreed.


    Finally, those were separated by their friends.


    Han Luo couldn''t stand unfashion way of wearing the shirt. She wanted to take it off because it was making her feel hot but smelling his odor in the shirt, she decided not to do so. She only unbuttoned the first andst three buttons.


    Mo Yuan was okay with it. As long as she hid her alluring body under hisrge shirt, he was fine with it.


    Han Luo saw Tang Yujin and smiled at him. She was about to say something but Tang Yujin averted his gaze.


    He remembered that Han Sheng Ming told him to avoid Han Luo since she was hurt by the brother she admired the most. He felt guilty to have eye contact.


    Han Luo paused and tugged Mo Yuan''s t-shirt. She asked him with a pitiful tone, "Doesn''t big brother Yujin like me anymore? Is he still mad at me?"


    Mo Yuan hugged her shoulder and pulled her closer. They walked side by side as he replied, "Give him some time. It''s better to avoid him for the time being."


    "Is that really okay?" Han Luo gazed at Tang Yujin who was walking in front of them.


    "Definitely," Mo Yuan answered shortly.


    They tried riding several rides and were still full of vigor. When they came across the roller coaster, they chose not to go for it since they cared for Tang Yujin.


    "Let''s go to the haunted house. I''m sure you will love it," Zheng Mian suggested.


    "Yes! I love their haunted house. It''s full of spooky surprises!" Beth was excited.


    Han Luo''s face paled. She didn''t like dark, unknown ces. Without realizing it, she grabbed Mo Yuan''s hand and squeezed it.


    Mo Yuan calmly observed her reaction.


    They bought tickets and entered the haunted house one by one.


    Han Luo nervously looked around. It was very bright outside but on contrary to this, it waspletely dark inside the haunted house. She couldn''t see anything at all.


    There was pin drop silence at first. Slowly they adjusted their eyes in the dark and began to walk. Zheng Mian and Beth started talking nonstop.


    Han Sheng Ming clicked his tongue in annoyance. He thought, ''Girls are always talkative. Can''t they just keep quiet for a moment and enjoy the haunted house?''


    As they walked further into the house, they saw some glowing red lights and strolled there. Suddenly a girl mummy jumped in front of them.


    "Ahhh!" Zheng Mian and Beth were startled and screamed their lungs out.


    As if the mummy wasn''t enough. From Han Luo''s back, a clown came and danced in front of her as if chasing her.


    "Mm!" Han Luo lost herposer. Her legs nearly gave out in fear. She could clearly feel her heart shuddered.


    She turned around to run but bumped into a tall man. As if her body touching it awakened the body, the tall body began to shake violently and blood began to drip from his headless neck.


    Han Luo covered her mouth. Her body was trembling. She slowly stepped back trying not to make a sound and bumped into someone.


    As she was about to scream, the person behind her said, "Rx, they are human beings just like us."


    Han Luo''s brain was upied with those scary things. She couldn''t find any logic from what Mo Yuan said.


    She turned around and hugged his strong body. With a quivering voice she said, "Big brother Yuan, I''m scared."


    "I know. Just focus on me. You have nothing to worry about," Mo Yuan gently assured her.


    However, Han Luo couldn''t move an inch. She tightly embraced him and buried her face on his chest.


    She heard someone snickering close to her and felt the wind blew beside her as if someone passed.


    Chills ran down her spine. She began to sweat and her heart was turning cold.


    Mo Yuan noticed her shivering non-stop. He found it funny.


    If she was really scared of ghosts, she could have said so. She only wanted to act bravely in front of her friends.


    He wrapped his arms around her and warmed her chilling body. He ced his mouth beside her left ear and whispered, "It''s okay, I''m here. There is nothing to worry about. I''ll protect you."


    "Big brother Yuan, don''t leave me. Stay with me," she sobbed softly while pleading.


    "Don''t you have faith in me? Do you think I''ll leave you behind?" Mo Yuan cupped her face and wiped away her tears as he brushed his lips over her cheek.


    He gave a peck on her forehead; trailing down to her nose, his lipsnded on her soft lips.


    [A/N: Want something more delicious? Don''t forget to vote andment!!! ^_^]

 Chapter 271 - THE HAUNTED HOUSE

    [A/N: 6500 votes! Yay! Preparing mass release. 7000 votes = 10 chapters; 7600 votes = 12 chapters!]


    "Mm!" Han Luo could barely see him in the dark but his lips, warmth, touch, and smell were so familiar. She closed her eyes and felt the sensation on her lips.


    Mo Yuan pulled her to an abandoned dark room. It was full of dust but he didn''t care. He sat on a dusty chair and let her sit on hisp, straddling him. Even then their lips weren''t unlocked. Several times, they changed their angles and sought their lips. Each kiss was fiercer than before.


    Han Luo circled her arms around his neck and bit his lower lip before sucking it.


    While she did that, Mo Yuan''s left hand slipped inside his shirt that was covering her body and caressed her stomach.


    Han Luo shivered as she felt his direct warmth on her skin. She gasped and the shock made her lips slightly open. He quickly took the opportunity to venture his own tongue into her mouth.


    His warm slippery tongue roamed around the familiar space and afterward entangled with her small one. The sensation of their tangling tongues made her body burn.


    His free hand supported the back of Han Luo''s head with his hand and deepened their kiss. The sound of their lips and saliva smacking grew louder in the dark room. It made Han Luo''s face flushed.


    When Mo Yuan''s left hand cupped her right breast, she hummed. He continuously squeezed and rubbed it, making her body twist in his embrace.


    Her body gradually became hot. Under his assault, her nipple got hard and she became breathless. Mo Yuan pinched it and observed closely what her reaction was.


    "Ah!" Han Luo moaned in ecstasy and then quickly covered her mouth. She was embarrassed. She never knew she could make such a sound.


    The ghosts around them left them alone. There was no point in freaking out two lovebirds when the boy didn''t even fear them. Most of all, they were so used to seeing couples making out in the haunted house.


    Mo Yuan took her hand and moved it from her mouth. He deeply said, "I want to hear your voice."


    "No," Han Luo protested bashfully. "I sound weird."


    "It''s not weird. It''s cute. I love to hear your voice," Mo Yuan coaxed her and gave her butterfly kisses all over her face.


    "¡­But¡­ hnn!" she wanted to say something but she was pinched again. She bit her lower lip so that she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ah Luo, be good and hug me. Leave your body to me," Mo Yuan demanded in a husky voice. His other hand caught her other breast and yed with it.


    "¡­Yuu¡­ big brother Yuan¡­" she softly whimpered. She obediently hugged his neck. Their faces drew closer and they kissed each other deeply.


    Mo Yuan unbuttoned the shirt and revealed her body. He grabbed the top and pulled it down, making her breasts bounce.


    By the time Han Luo realized that her upper body was exposed, he was directly touching the mounds. He rubbed them, pulled them, and sometimes twisted them, and pinched them. It didn''t make time to make them perky.


    "Big brother Yuan¡­ stop, we are outside," Han Luo faintly begged. Her voice was seductive. It made Mo Yuan''s body temperature rise.


    "Rx, no one will notice us," he said in a hoarse tone. His lips traveled down her neck, leaving some marks, and then bit around her soft breasts before taking a mouthful of her right breast.


    "Hnng!" Han Luo''s whole body jolted in pleasure.


    Mo Yuan kept her in his arms and poked her perky mound with his tongue. Her fruit was sweeter than cherry, tastier than any kind of fruit out there. He closed his eyes and licked it slowly before biting it as if he was tasting it with his heart''s content. Only he knew how much he enjoyed eating her.


    "Nng!" Han Luo clutched his hair and arched her back. She hadpletely forgotten about the surroundings. The fear of ghosts and darkness waspletely out of her mind. Her brain was upied with the electrifying sensation that was overwhelming.


    "Big brother Yuan¡­ no more¡­" she urged him. She thought that at this rate, she might go insane.


    Mo Yuan didn''t heed to her words. He huskily praised her, "Ah Luo, you are so sweet and delicious." Then, he took her another breast and gave it the same treatment.


    Han Luo wanted to hide inside a hole. She couldn''t believe that her big brother Yuan was talking like that.


    He continued praising her, "Your breasts are gorgeous."


    Han Luo''s face was beet red. She opposed, "N-no¡­ they are not gorgeous¡­"


    "Why do you think so? I think they are perfect," he was telling the truth. He liked it when his palm was full of her breast whenever he groped it.


    She faintly spoke, "They are small¡­"


    Generally, her c-cup waspletely normal for her age. However, seeing other sexy models havingrger breasts, she sometimes felt inferior to them. She also heard from those models that men liked big breasts.


    Mo Yuan could tell that she was perfect. However, he didn''t. An idea shed through his mind.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "In that case, I have to massage them every day so that now on. I''ll help you to grow them. Don''t worry about it anymore. Leave everything to me."


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo''s body writhed in delight as he took both her breasts in his mouth and yed with two nipples at the same time.


    The pleasure she was feeling, it made her head nk. She subconsciously rubbed her legs against each other.


    Mo Yuan noticed her action. His hands grabbed her buttocks and pressed her against his lower part.


    Her body instantly stiffened sensing something hard poking her. She felt her body reacting to his hardness.


    Han Luo trembled and leaned backward in pleasure. It looked like she let him eat away her breasts and secret spot.


    "Ah Luo," Mo Yuan groaned as he muttered her name. How he wished they were in a private area alone.. He wanted to eat herpletely till she fainted.

 Chapter 272 - WHAT ABOUT LUNCH

    [A/N: We reached 7280 votes thanks to everyone hard work. 7600 votes = 12 chapter and 8000 votes = 15 chapters. Let''s see if we can do it together!


    Be prepared for the mass release tomorrow!]


    After ying with Han Luo''s perky mounds, Mo Yuan captured her lips. This kisssted for a long time. They didn''t wish to let go of each other''s lips.


    With a loud sound, they finally let go of each other''s lips. They panted heavily and they could hear their hearts racing. They could feel each other''s breaths and their bodies were pressed together. The cold chilling room felt hot.


    Mo Yuan felt her soft body against his chest. He couldn''t help but think how lovable she was. He caught his breath and whispered, "Ah Luo, I¡­"


    Cring! Cring!


    Mo Yuan''s words were interrupted by a call. It was his cell phone that was ringing.


    Mo Yuan cursed in his mind and took out the cell phone. It was Tang Yujin. He answered it and asked, "What is it?"


    Han Luo''s body went limp and she rested her head on his shoulder. She was catching her breath.


    Mo Yuan hugged her closely and put his chin on her naked shoulder.


    Tang Yujin asked in a worried tone, "Where are you? We are out for five minutes but we didn''t see you or¡­ little Luo. Is she with you?"


    Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over the crook of her neck before replying, "She is with me. We got distracted somehow and ended up on another side of the haunted house. We wille shortly."


    Tang Yujin stated, "Okay then, we will wait for you at the nearby restaurant. Should we order anything for you two?"


    "Shrimp spinach pasta for Ah Luo and chicken pasta for me. Also, two cups of ice cream, Chocte ice cream for Ah Luo and vani ice cream for me," Mo Yuan ordered.


    Tang Yujin was confused. He didn''t hear Han Luo talking. Then, how did Mo Yuan know what to order for her? He asked, "Did little Luo say that? What if she wants something else?"


    Mo Yuan shortly replied, "I know what she wants to eat."


    "¡­All right then. We will order as you wished," Tang Yujin hung up.


    After Mo Yuan put down the cell phone, Han Luo softly spoke, "Big brother Yujin still calls me ''little Luo''. But why won''t he talk to me?"


    "Don''t talk or think about another man when we are alone," Mo Yuan demanded.


    Han Luo protested, "Big brother Yujin isn''t another man. He is my big brother."


    Mo Yuan''s face darkened. "Do you think of me as the same as Xiao Yujin?"


    Han Luo told him truthfully, "How can that be? Big brother Yujin is a big brother I admire. I don''t admire you at all. You were always cold to me in the past. "


    Mo Yuan was stunned that she still remembered it. He regretted his decision now. He questioned her, "What about now? Am I still cold?"


    "You didn''t tell me what our rtionship is. I don''t know," Han Luo sulked.


    Mo Yuan paused. He pondered, ''So this was bugging her all this time. It''s normal. I made her feel insecure. It''s on me.''


    He gently stroked her hair and promised, "I will take away all your worries soon. I promise."


    "You better," Han Luo warned him.


    Mo Yuan smiled. "They are waiting for us. Let me help you dress up." He reached out and tried to pull down her top. However, his palm grabbed her breasts.


    "Nnn!" Han Luo moaned faintly.


    Mo Yuan heard her moan and didn''t feel like taking his hands off. He massaged her slowly.


    "B-big brother Yuan, we should go and meet them... mmm!" Han Luo could hardly keep her moan.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t you say you needed a massage so that they grow bigger? I''ll help you now." In the end, he not only used his hands but also used his mouth to massage her thoroughly.


    Afterward, he turned on the torch system on his cell phone and assisted her to dress up. While pulling her clothes, he regretfully saw her swollen red nipples and bite marks on her chest hid behind her clothes.


    He advised, "Ah Luo, don''t wear such clothes again when there are too many people. It''s too tempting."


    Han Luo nted a kiss on his cheek and coquettishly asked him, "Was I able to tempt you?"


    "Was it your n?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    "Who knows?" She yfully replied.


    Mo Yuan pinched her nose and said, "Let''s go."


    As they were about to step out of the room, Han Luo clutched his t-shirt. She stated, "I''m scared."


    Mo Yuan swiftly took her in his arms and carried her like a princess. Han Luo hugged his neck and buried her head since she didn''t want to see any more ghosts.


    Before they came out of the haunted house, Mo Yuan ced her on the floor so that she could walk.


    He didn''t want others to know that she was scared of ghosts. He wanted to keep it their little secret.


    This room was brighter. He saw a few hickeys on her neck and corbones. He buttoned her shirt and said, "Keep it that way if you don''t want others to see."


    "Okay¡­" Han Luo shyly agreed.


    After they got out, they met others at the restaurant.


    "You two sure took your time," Zheng Mianmented in a teasing tone.


    Ignoring herment, Han Sheng Ming asked worriedly, "Little Luo Luo, why are youte? Were you scared?"


    "We saw other rooms and thought we should go there. We didn''t think we would lose our way," Mo Yuan answered as he sat beside Han Luo.


    "So that was the case," Han Sheng Ming rxed.


    "¡­" Tang Yujin observed stiff Han Luo and rxed Mo Yuan quietly with his sharp eyes.


    Their food arrived and they began to eat. While Han Luo took a mouthful shrimp and pasta, Zheng Mian leaned closer and whispered, "I can see the hickeys on your neck."


    Han Luo coughed. Her face turned slightly red.


    Zheng Mian patted her back and handed her a bottle of cold drink. She added, "Your hair is a mess and your lips are swollen too."


    Han Luo couldn''t face anyone after that.

 Chapter 273 - PATIENT WITH HIM

    [A/N: REACHED 7600!! Couldn''t happen without your hard work and dedication guys!! Thank you so much! As promised, 12 chapters mass release ising. If MB gets 8000 votes in 4 hours, 15 chapters areing tomorrow!!]


    When their ice creams were served, Han Luo''s face darkened at the sight of almond nuts all over her chocte ice cream. She looked at Mo Yuan''s vani ice cream on which he got red cherries.


    ''What luck!'' Han Luo pursed her lips. She reached out toward his ice cream cup with her spoon and took two cherries from it.


    Mo Yuan saw her action but didn''t say anything. He knew that she didn''t like almonds and liked cherries instead.


    While chatting, Beth, Zheng Mian, and Tang Yujin noticed that Han Luo was giving all her almonds to Mo Yuan and taking cherries from his ice cream cup.


    On the way back home, Beth whispered close to Han Luo''s ears, "How long are the two of you sharing food without permission?"


    Han Luo hid her embarrassment and replied, "This is the first time that happened. When I or big brother Yuan chooses a meal for me, we always avoid ordering the dishes that have almonds in it."


    "You guys are acting like an old married couple. Did you realize that?" Beth''s heart raced when she voiced out her own spections.


    She thought, ''Just look at them. They don''t even have to say it out loud to know each other''s thoughts. They have some sort of spiritual connection just like a well experienced pair of love birds. How can such a couple exist? It''s just like a fairytale! So dreamy!''


    When they arrived home, Zheng Mian pulled Han Luo to her room and closed the door. "All right girl, this time you have to confess when you guys have started dating behind all of our backs."


    "We didn''t," Han Luo answered honestly.


    Zheng Mian shook her head. "Lie!" She refused to believe her friend''s words.


    Han Luo helplessly announced, "That''s the truth."


    "I don''t believe it. You are saying that you two are hugging, kissing, and leaving marks of ownership on each other without even confessing and going out!" Zheng Mian stared at her friend in disbelief.


    "He is the one who isn''t confessing," Han Luo shoved all the me onto Mo Yuan''s shoulders. "He told me to wait. So, I''m waiting. I don''t want to ruin his four years of preparation."


    Zheng Mian was speechless for a moment beforementing, "You are certainly the most patient girl I''ve ever seen. If it was me, I would have walked out with another guy right in front of him to make him feel miserable."


    "I think he is waiting because of my age," Han Luo put a hand on her cheek and shared her opinion.


    "Huh? He is marking you all over and he is waiting? That''s bulls**t!" Zheng Mian didn''t buy that.


    "Let''s see what his n is," Han Luo said.


    She was patient with him. That''s because it was him and no one else. She had lots of time, so she didn''t mind waiting for a couple of months.


    --------------


    Han Luo''s birthday came sooner than she expected. She was so busy preparing for her uing exams that she didn''t have any time to think about her birthday.


    And, the said exams would start from the very next day of her birthday. She couldn''t bother herself with anything other than preparing for her exams for the time being.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t stand that Han Luo couldn''t have a birthday party. He decided to buy a cake and hold a party by himself.


    On the evening of 12th April, Han sheng Ming, Han Changhong, Tang Yujin, Zheng Mian, Noah, Sophia, Jack, Poppy, Eva, Ma Rui, Mo Zhen, and Mo Yuan surprised Han Luo by singing ''happy birthday to you'' song and bringing the cake in front of her.


    She received the gifts and thanked everyone. After having dinner with them, she went back to her room and resumed her study again.


    At that time, someone knocked on the door.


    Thinking that it was Eva or Poppy, she said, "Come in."


    The door was opened and someone strode toward her. An unexpected voice flowed into her ears, "Am I intruding?"


    Han Luo was startled and turned around. Seeing Tang Yujin, she was genuinely surprised. She thought that he was ufortable around her and thus she didn''t talk to him and avoided him.


    She answered, "No, not at all. How are you feeling¡­" She wanted to say ''big brother Yujin'' but felt that her tongue was tied and couldn''t continue her sentence. It was really awkward for some reason.


    "I''m good. I''ve been exercising too," Tang Yujin replied.


    "That''s good to know," she responded with a smile.


    Tang Yujin''s eyesnded on her study table and inquired, "Did you already resume studying?"


    "Yes, I want to sleep early," she stated.


    "I have something to say and I need to tell you now. I won''t take much time." Tang Yujin announced, "That day when you declined the marriage proposal and said that I would still be a big brother in your eyes, I realized that I was being narrow-minded. I should have epted you the way you were. I don''t know why I acted so impudently but I''m really ashamed because of it. I hope our rtionship bes normal as before."


    Han Luo was stunned before smiling. "I''m d that you came to ept me. However, it won''t be like before since I won''t be hiding my true self from you as I did previously."


    Tang Yujin rxed his stiff shoulders. "That''s good¡­ good¡­ I was wondering if we can be true family members with the marriage proposal¡­ I''m not sure if it''s okay with you but I want you to give me a second chance."


    Han Luo was dumbstruck. She had never imagined that Tang Yujin not only epted her so quickly but also proposed to her once again.


    She became nervous at the unexpected proposal. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that Tang Yujin would discuss the said proposal directly with her.


    A few momentster, she opened her mouth and said, "Big brother Yujin, I¡­"

 Chapter 274 - HAN LUOS ANSWER

    [A/N: Mass release!!! 12 chapters!!!


    Also, for this week, 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!]


    Han Luo was dumbfounded by Tang Yujin''s sudden proposal. She was the least prepared for it.


    It was hard to believe that he would ept her so easily. To think that he would propose directly, it was out of her imagination.


    Right now, Han Luo''s brain waspletely nk. She didn''t want to think of anything aside from her uing exams and here she got a proposal.


    After Han Luo declined his proposal, Tang Yujin thought for a long time. He realized that if this continued, he could lose her forever. Since she forgave him, for behaving rudely at the hospital, she might have a soft spot for him.


    Taking that opportunity, he proposed to her.


    He thought that she would be surprised and happy at the same time after being proposed on her birthday.


    However, her reaction waspletely different from what he had been expecting.


    Han Luo was nervous and there was no trace of smile or happiness on her face. She seemed troubled.


    Finally, she opened her mouth and dered, "Big brother Yujin, I don''t think I can ept your proposal. I''m sorry."


    Tang Yujin paused before promising, "Little Luo, I swear I won''t let you suffer after we get together and I will make sure that grandfather epts you for who you are. You don''t have to hide your other self."


    "It''s a tempting proposal but I like someone else," Han Luo lowered her head and rejected his proposal.


    Tang Yujin was sweating. He hid his nervousness and told her, "It''s normal to have affection for someone at an age like this. Just give it some time and those feelings will disappear."


    "I love big brother Yuan," she dropped the bomb.


    Tang Yujin halted. He didn''t expect that it would be Mo Yuan. He saw how Mo Yuan avoided Han Luo and stayed cold to her. Even she avoided Mo Yuan and stayed out of his way.


    So why now?


    He clenched his fists and controlled his emotion. He questioned her slowly, in a low tone, "¡­Xiao Yuan¡­ why is it him? Why can''t it be me?"


    Han Luo took a deep breath and exined, "That''s because big brother Yuan wished to understand me the most. He wanted to know the real me. He was always there to take away my pain, my agony. I always had him when I needed someone. He never calctes how to capture my heart. He had sacrificed a lot for my sake and yet he neverined."


    She continued, "It''s not only me but also my heart that subconsciously leaned on him. I am in debt to him but more than that, I realized that it''s hard for me to separate from him. No one can ever rece him."


    She added, "I''m not saying that you can be reced either. Big brother Yuan¡­ had taken my entire heart and it would be meaningless if I can''t be with him."


    Without even realizing it, a beautiful smile formed on her mouth as she talked about Mo Yuan. Tang Yujin noticed it and he felt his heart wrenched in pain.


    He stepped forward and asked her, "And, what if he doesn''t like you? What if he rejects you?"


    Han Luo nervously stepped back while answering, "Big brother Yujin, you don''t have to worry about it. The reason I like him is not that I can have him or anything. I simply love him. If he ever rejects me and says that he sees me as his younger sister, I won''t bother him again. If he wants to marry someone else, I will bless them from the bottom of my heart. It''spletely all right if he doesn''t love me back."


    Although she said that, her heart was suffocating. She firmly believed that Mo Yuan had feelings for her or else they wouldn''t do kissing, hugging, or marking each other''s bodies.


    Nheless, she couldn''t help but think if Mo Yuan didn''t have feelings for her and she had fallen for him, she would be devastated. Even so, she would wish for his happiness.


    She thought that Tang Yujin needed to know in case he could give up on her.


    Tang Yujin caught her arms and inquired, "You are ready to be heartbroken but still you won''t be with me. Am I not an option for you? I thought you liked me."


    Han Luo was surprised by his action. She hastily replied, "I¡­ liked you and I had a crush on you for a long time and after your ident, I was ready to ept your proposal. However, when I went to tell you that, you were talking to a girl and told her that you couldn''t ept me for who I am."


    She added, "I know how kind you are. You couldn''t say ''no'' if I epted the proposal. My mistake would make you unhappy. I didn''t want to harm my kind big brother. That''s why I decided to turn down the proposal. I''m sorry I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    Tang Yujin''s ck pupils shrunk. His body trembled. He slowly let go of her. He stepped back, turned around, and left.


    From behind, he didn''t look as mighty as before.


    After he left, Han Luo clutched her clothes. ''I did the right thing but was I too harsh?''


    ---------


    Mo Yuan saw Tang Yujin going upstairs anding down after a long time. Although he said nothing, his expression didn''t look good.


    Mo Yuan was curious why he looked so terrible but stayed silent. He was more worried about Han Luo.


    As per her demand, he decided to stay at her house. After his parents left and everyone went to bed, he silently went to her room.


    She was sitting down in a spacious ce right beside her window. There were several dolls there. She was hugging one of them and looking outside the window.


    Mo Yuan soundlessly locked the door from the inside and strode toward her. He ced his hand on her head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Luo was startled by his word. She was so absorbed in her town thoughts that she didn''t notice him.


    After seeing him, she circled her arms around his waist and demanded in a spoiled manner, "Big brother Yuan, hug me."

 Chapter 275 - HAPPY BIRTHDAY, AH LUO

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    "Big brother Yuan, hug me," Han Luo demanded in a spoiled manner.


    Mo Yuan did as she said and asked, "Why aren''t you studying?"


    "I don''t feel like studying," Han Luo replied truthfully. Something was weighing on her heart that made heart turmoil.


    Mo Yuan questioned her, "Shall I conduct a small oral test for you? I''ll ask you some questions and you have to answer."


    "Okay," she easily agreed. She wanted to distract herself.


    Mo Yuan walked around, took her book from the table, and sat beside her.


    Han Luo lowered her body and ced her head on hisp.


    Mo Yuan knew her sybus. Han Luo informed him of the topics that she hadpleted revising for the exam. He questioned her while stroking her head and she answered without a mistake.


    Half an hourter, he closed the book and praised her, "Marvelous! As expected, you answered everything perfectly."


    "I''ve studied every day," she stated.


    Mo Yuan sensed that she didn''t smile after he came to her room and appeared seemingly distracted about something.


    He turned her head slightly in hisp to make her face him. He asked her while staring right into her eyes, "What''s wrong? Are you nervous because of the exam? There is nothing to worry about. I know you can nail it."


    Han Luo slightly shook her head. "I''m not worried about it."


    Mo Yuan inquired, "What is it then? It''s your birthday. Did you want to have a grand birthday party?"


    Han Luo strongly denied and exined, "No! I don''t care as long as you all are here, beside me, on my special day."


    "Then why are you glum? Did¡­ Xiao Yujin say anything to you?" he finally mentioned the main issue he wanted to talk with her right aftering here.


    Han Luo looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?"


    Mo Yuan narrated shortly, "I saw him going upstairs. After he came down, his expression didn''t look good."


    Han Lu sighed and sat up. She lowered her head and spoke in a low tone, "Big brother Yujin¡­ he¡­ proposed to me again."


    "What?" Mo Yuan''s heart skipped a bit. Just like her, it was unexpected to him. He didn''t think that Tang Yujin would have the guts to propose to her again.


    She described, "He wanted to marry me and he also promised that he would make grandpa Tang ept my other side."


    He questioned her, "What did you say?" He noticed that his mouth was getting dry with each passing second due to nervousness.


    Han Luo answered, "I declined and told him that I only saw him as my elder brother."


    "Good job. Is that why you were gloomy?" Mo Yuan patted her head. He secretly sighed in relief.


    He thought to himself, ''What''s wrong with Xiao Yujin? How could he distract her right before her exam? I didn''t think he was so insensible? Why is he so desperate to marry her? He could at least confess how he felt about her before going out with her and then ask for her hand in marriage. I didn''t think he would be so old fashioned when it came to romance.''


    Han Luo sighed again and said, "I don''t know. I feel weird. I can''t concentrate on books anymore."


    "If that''s the case, then I will help you." Mo Yuan suggested, "If you get the highest mark in the uing exams, I will take you to Switzend. We will go there together and no one will disturb us. How does that sound?"


    "It sounds great!" Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. She snatched the book from Mo Yuan''s hands immediately and said, "Let me finish reading thest three chapters."


    She leaned against his chest and rxed her body. Mo Yuan hugged her waist and made her sit in between his legs.


    After she finished reading thest chapter an hourter, she closed the book and dered, "Done!"


    Mo Yuan said, "Good job."


    Han Luo twisted her body to face him. She spoke, "Big brother Yuan, didn''t I tell you that I would ask you what I want for my birthday? I want you to take me to a faraway ce near the woods during the summer vacation. Can you take me with you?"


    He paused and deeply looked at her. He asked her in a hoarse voice, "Just the two of us?"


    "Umm, just the two of us," Han Luo softly replied. She couldn''t take her eyes off his dark and deep unfathomable eyes.


    Mo Yuan''s lips lifted enigmatically. He agreed, "That can be arranged. You finish your exams first. I will take you once the summer vacation starts."


    "Thank you, big brother Yuan. You are the best." Han Luo finally grinned.


    Mo Yuan ran his fingers through her hair as if coaxing her and said, "Go to sleep. Aren''t you sleepy? You have to wake up early."


    Han Luo inched closer and her body was pressed against him. She said in a coquettish manner, "I don''t want to sleep. I want to stay up and look at the stars with you."


    It was ten in the evening. The sun had just begun to set. It would take some time for the sky to bepletely dark and show some stars and the moon.


    "Fine, I will stay with you," Mo Yuan gave her his consent. After ying with her hair for a while, he cupped her face and then pulled her closer. He ced her on hisp and embraced her soft body.


    He nted a warm kiss on her forehead and said, "Happy birthday, Ah Luo."


    "Thank you, big brother Yuan," she said. They stayed like this, hugging each other, as they gazed at the sky.


    Han Luo saw the moon and stars with him for as long as she wished and gradually fell asleep.


    Upon noticing her soft breathing, Mo Yuan carried her to the bed and ced her on the soft mattress. He covered her with the nket and he also went under the nket.


    While sleeping Han Luo moved closer to him to seek warmth and snuggled close to him.


    Mo Yuan lowered his head and kissed her lips for onest time before closing his eyes.

 Chapter 276 - MARK HER

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Summer was finally here. Han Luo finished all her exams and she had lots of free time. She didn''t have school or homework.


    Sometimes, she went out with Ma Rui for modeling, and regrly she went to dancing ss with Noah.


    One day, she had toe back from the dancing school alone when she saw Alex was waiting for her in the parking lot.


    He was wearing ck shirts, pants, and boots. His eyes were covered with ck sunsses. His light brown hair blew in the summer breeze. His handsome feature was attracting all the girls who just came out of the dancing school.


    Han Luo frowned. ''Howe he knew that I was here? What a creep! I''ll just ignore him,'' just as she thought, she indeed ignored him.


    Alex was waiting for her for ten minutes. He was a bit distracted since he was thinking of something. When he saw that Han Luo walked past him and didn''t give him any attention, he called her out, "Hey you!"


    ''Who is ''you''? As arrogant as ever,'' Han Luo twisted her lips and sped up.


    Alex followed her and ran toward her. He stood in front of her, blocking her on the road. "Hey you, didn''t I call you? Why aren''t you stopping?"


    Han Luo stared at him quietly. She didn''t say anything. However, her eyes were void of any emotion.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and even ring at him, he felt annoyed. He showed her the magazine of the Ravishing Bride and asked, "Is that you? You can lie all you want but I already asked themercial and they told me it''s you. Even I can tell that it''s you when I see your back."


    Han Luo looked like she lost interest. She took another step and went past him. She didn''t have the time to talk about rubbish.


    Alex was dumbfounded. It was the first time he was avoided by the same woman twice in a row in two minutes. His pride was hurt.


    Alex grabbed her hand in reflex and said, "What are you being so shy for? Weren''t you the bride who was ravished? Your whole body was covered by hickeys and you looked like you were bedded by several men. You are more shameless than I thought."


    Han Luo couldn''t take it anymore. She turned around and directly faced him, "Mister Harasser, you might have free time in your hand since you are a street man, but I''m a busy person. And, let go of my hand before I call for help."


    "What did you say? Street man?!" He was so angry that he squeezed her hand tightly.


    "Oww! It hurts!" Han Luo cried out loudly. "Someone please save me. He is trying to kidnap me!"


    "Huh? You vile girl! I''ll punish you-hk!" Alex couldn''t finish his words before he was punched on the face by someone and people began to gather around them.


    Some people were even trying to take videos.


    "Miss, are you hurt?" another boy asked. Seeing a beautiful girl who was a model needed help, he couldn''t help bute to help her.


    There was no wonder that others had the same intention and that''s why most of them were boys.


    "I think so but my arm hurts. Look, he left a handprint on my arm!" Han Luo showed her arm with reddish marks on it. Her skin was soft, smooth, and fair. If someone poked her, it would turn red.


    Seeing her pitiful and sad expression, the boys'' hearts melt. They became angrier at Alex.


    Alex was extremely angry. He was never punched on the face and was thrown on the street. It seemed like no matter how many times he had met her, he had always had a new experience.


    He stood up and kicked and punched angrily and blindly.


    Other boys took this chance to punch and kick him as self defense.


    By the time police came, Alex''s face was unrecognizable.


    The police saw that he needed medical support. He called an ambnce and sent Alex to the hospital.


    They also asked for Han Luo''s testimony. She spoke in tearful eyes. She looked scared and her face was pale because of nervousness.


    After she wrote aint report about Alex harassing her on the road and the police got the CCTV footage she was able to get out of the police station.


    She stopped by an ice cream parlor and texted Mo Yuan to pick her up. She wished to spend some time with him while eating ice cream.


    Mo Yuan came to meet her as usual and saw her on the same spot where they previously sat together. She was sitting in a private area where others couldn''t see.


    He smiled softly and walked closer. He sat across her. He opened his mouth to ask her how her day was but his eyesnded on the brutal mark that was on her right arm.


    His face darkened and his pupils shrunk due to anger.


    Han Luo was wearing a half sleeved yellow top and blue jeans. Her long hair was tied as a ponytail. Her beautiful figure had only one problem and that was those red marks.


    Mo Yuan held her hand and asked, "Ah Luo, what happened?"


    Han Luo calmly exined, "Oh, it was Alex. He came to ask me if I was the model for the Ravishing Bride. He also said that he confirmed it from others from themercial but I didn''t believe him. If he already found out, he wouldn''te and ask me. He got mad at me and marked me."


    Seeing the anger on his face, Han Luo coaxed him, "Don''t worry big brother Yuan. I already sent him to the police. You should have seen his face. It was so hrious. I had a hard time controlling myughter."


    "But, Ah Luo, I don''t like it when others mark your body," his voice was deep and his expression was deadly.


    Since the couch was ''U turn'', Han Luo slipped right beside him and ced her left hand on his right thigh. She coquettishly stated, "I don''t mind if big brother Yuan marks it for me.. I want to forget about his touch too. Won''t you help me, big brother Yuan?"

 Chapter 277 - DONT GO

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    "I don''t mind if big brother Yuan marks it for me. I want to forget about his touch too. Won''t you help me, big brother Yuan?" her eyes were sparkling with mischief.


    Mo Yuan stared at her for a couple of minutes with his dark eyes before pinching her nose. He stated, "This isn''t a ce for joking."


    "Oww!" Han Luo covered her nose. Afterward, she pursed her lips and said nothing. She was half serious when she suggested that.


    The waiter came and Mo Yuan ordered their favorite ice cream and also an ice pack. While having ice cream, He ced the ice pack on her arm. The mark was right above her elbow. It was so obvious that it looked ugly.


    The mark was reduced after thirty minutes. Han Luo couldn''t feel her arm anymore. It waspletely numb.


    When she thought that the numbness was making her ufortable, Mo Yuan took her arm close to his mouth and sucked it.


    Han Luo''s eyes grewrger. She didn''t imagine that he would do it just because she said so.


    There was a faint mark of the hand of Alex on her arm. Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over there and sucked and bit before licking there.


    Han Luo''s heart began to race. She looked at his handsome feature. His eyes were close. His long eyshes were the definition of his attractive eyes. His sharp nose was touching her ar. His thin and yet seductive lips were calming her as his own.


    Han Luo once again fell in love with her big brother Yuan.


    A couple of minutester, Mo Yuan retracted his mouth from her arm and saw that red flower petals were covering the hand mark of Alexpletely.


    His expression finally rxed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "The school is giving us summer vacation starting next week. If you have anything to do, do it now and clear your schedule for a week. I''ll take you somewhere surrounded by the woods."


    Han Luo''s eyes glittered in happiness. She sang, "All right!"


    -----------


    "Little Luo Luo, why are you leaving me behind? I don''t want to spend my summer vacation without you," Han Sheng Ming hugged Han Luo and refused to let her go


    Han Luo was holding her luggage. She was supposed to go to the Nethends with Mo Yuan today.


    Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, and Han Sheng Ming''s summer vacations had started. Han Sheng Ming had so many ns with his cute little cousin. However, to give her a surprise, he stayed silent.


    Since Han Luo didn''t know his n, she agreed to go with Mo Yuan. She was very excited about this adventure.


    However, Han Sheng Ming just found out and wasn''t letting her go.


    Han Luo helplessly said, "Big brother Ming, I''ll be back in a week. After that, whatever n you have for me, we can do that. And, don''t forget that you have yet to finish the assignment that was given by Uncle Tong."


    "No! Don''t remind me of that curse!" Han Sheng Ming covered his head. He couldn''t understand why only he couldn''t finish his homework but Han Luo could.


    "I have to go now, big brother Ming, or I''ll miss my flight. Bye now. Take care of yourself while I''m gone." Han Luo pecked on his cheek and left.


    Noah made sure that she went inside the car and then came back.


    Seeing Han Sheng Ming in tears Noah sighed. He stated, "Young Master Han, Miss Han has already left. You don''t have to use false tear drops anymore."


    Han Sheng Ming red at him. "If I didn''t use it, I couldn''t make her promise me that she would go out with me after she came back."


    Noah shook his head thinking Han Sheng Ming was really hopeless.


    Han Sheng Ming went upstairs with a dejected heart. He sat on his bed and sighed.


    After Han Luo left, the house suddenly felt empty. He didn''t wish to stay here when she wasn''t here.


    Just as he thought of going to Tang Yujin''s house and spend his time there, the door of the bathroom opened and Zheng Mian came out.


    Han Sheng Ming turned to see who it was. Seeing Zheng Mian only covered with arge white towel, he stood up and stuttered while berating her, "You shameless girl! How could you use a man''s bathroom ande out naked?"


    Zheng Mian was wiping her hair with a small towel. She didn''t notice him until he shouted.


    She paused what she was doing and nced at him. Seeing his flushed face, she smirked.


    Seeing her expression, Han Sheng Ming had a bad feeling.


    Zheng Mian stepped closer to him while he stepped back nervously.


    Han Sheng Ming nervously spoke, "H-hey! What do you think you are doing? Don''t you know you are in a man''s room?"


    "Man? Who? You? All I see an immature brat who vents his sexual frustration only after watching porn," Zheng Mian sneered.


    "Who is immature?" Han Sheng Ming stammered. Before he could realize, his back was touched against the cold wall.


    "Who else can it be other than you?" Zheng Mian cornered him and put her arms on both sides of his.


    Han Sheng Ming had no way of escaping.


    He collected himself and told her, "Wh-why are you doing this? Are you having fun because I''m not doing anything for you? Do you know what a man can do to a n-naked woman?"


    Zheng Mian''s smile deepened. "Oh, what can you do?"


    Han Sheng Ming boosted with a proud expression, "You think I''m inexperienced? I can do it with a woman too. I''ve already done it with multiple women-"


    "!!!"


    His lips were covered with Zheng Mian''s soft, delicate, and delicious lips.


    She took his lower lip and sucked it until he groaned.


    For someone like Han Sheng Ming who was kissed for the first time became breathless pretty soon.


    Zheng Mian moved away to give him a second to breathe before she changed her angle and kissed him again.

 Chapter 278 - ILL BE MAD

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Zheng Mian leaned back slightly to let him breathe for a second. Tilting her head to the other side to change the angle of the kiss, she captured his lips again.


    "Umm!" Han Sheng Ming thought that his heart had been dropped somewhere. At first, he didn''t want to believe what was happening. His head waspletely nk.


    Slowly, he came to realize that he was being kissed. His heart as well as his body shuddered. He felt an electrifying sensation spread all over his body, making his body numb.


    After kissing his lips thoroughly, Zheng Mian pushed herself away from him and said seductively, "I''m going to be mad if you think about doing it with other women. Preserve your virginity for me."


    She looked at him with great satisfaction and licked her lips provocatively.


    After she left his room, Han Sheng Ming copsed on the floor as if he had no strength left in his legs.


    A long timeter, his head started functioning. He realized that he was kissed by Zheng Mian.


    With trembling fingers, he reached out and touched his lips. He could still feel the lingering sensation of her soft lips even after such a long time.


    He thought, ''Holy hell! I was kissed! I never thought it would feel so good!''


    He tried to recall what just happened for a few minutes. Their lips ovepped many times and Zheng Mian''s lips forcefully nibbled, sucked, and bit his lips.


    Han Sheng Ming felt that his face was steadily growing hot. His face turned deep shades of red within no time. Just thinking about what had happened made his mind buzz with a variety of thoughts.


    ''Her chest¡­ oh Lord! Her breasts are so soft and squishy¡­'' His nose began to bleed at the memory of her soft body pressed against his very own firm body. He realized that he regretted not squeezing them with his hands.


    For a long time, he wished to have a girlfriend and wanted to do those things. Despite that, he never got a girlfriend who he could stay with for the rest of his life.


    That''s why he chose only one road and that was porn. He felt that he was so unlucky for not being able to be with a woman.


    However, he soon recalled what she said before leaving.


    ''I''m going to be mad if you think about doing it with other women. Preserve your virginity for me.''


    Han Sheng Ming touched his chest. ''I think I''m in heaven¡­.''


    ------------


    The Nethends is a ce filled with numerous stunning forests, perfect to get into the Dutch nature. A leisurely walk around a forest in Hond is the ideal way to rx and breathe in the most natural air.


    And of course one can admire a whole new world of biology that is full of a wide range of insects, birds, and animals that are native to the said ce. It''s one of the most beautiful ces in Europe to embrace nature.


    "Where will we stay?" Han Luo asked as she kept her head out of the window, enjoying the smell of mother nature.


    After they reached Amsterdam, the capital city of the Nethends or Hond, they went to the vige area by train and took a taxi to go to the remote area.


    With each passing minute, they were being drifted into deeper parts of the woods.


    "I''ve already booked a cottage for us. There will not be a single soul about five kilometers around that area. So, you don''t have to worry about people disturbing you," Mo Yuan replied.


    "Just the two of us," she faintly spoke with a mischievous smile on her face.


    Her words and expression sessfully managed to pull a string of Mo Yuan''s calm heart. He felt his throat bing dry as he gazed at her naughty grin. He held her soft hand and squeezed it gently.


    When they reached their destination, Han Luo got out of the car first.


    She looked around while holding her breath and muttered, "It''s magnificent!"


    They were in a deep forest. The trees were tall and their canopies were full of densely packed leaves, blocking the sunlight from reaching the ground. There was a small, simple three room wooden cottage and a balcony at the front.


    The owner of the cottage was standing near the cottage. He was a middle aged man with white hair. He seemed to be waiting for their arrival. As soon as he saw them, he came forward.


    "Wee to the Nethends. I''m d you reached here safe and sound. I''m James Morgan and this is my cottage," he introduced himself.


    He added, "There is a living room attached to the kitchen. I''ve already bought everything necessary like groceries. And, I''ve already ced them in the freezer as per your requests."


    He described while leading them into the cottage, "There are two bedrooms. They are neat and clean. The two bedrooms have separate bathrooms. If you need anything, you can use thendline. It''s directly connected to my house. I live five kilometers away in a small town. I''lle to pick you up after a week." He showed them around.


    "Thank you, Mr. Morgan," Mo Yuan was pleased.


    After the owner left, Han Luo stretched her arms and legs. "I''m so tired and hungry. Big brother Yuan, can we have our dinner first? It''s already six and I''m starving."


    Mo Yuan agreed since he was starving too. "Sure, you go and choose which room you want to take. Drop your luggage there and wash your face. I''ll cook something for us."


    "All right," Han Luo chose the left bedroom and put her luggage there.


    It was a small room with a single wooden bed and a wardrobe. There was a window right behind the bed. The bathroom was on the left side.


    She took out her clothes and toiletries and ced them in the wardrobe and washroom ordingly. Afterward, she washed her hands and face and went to the living room.


    It was a cozy living room with a small firece. There was a coffee table surrounded by two sofas and a couch.


    On the right corner, there was the said attached kitchen where Mo Yuan was cooking spaghetti Bolognese for them. It was nothing fancy but it could make a person''s heart feel warm and peaceful.


    "It smells good," Han Luo said as she sat on a wooden stool close to the kitchen counter.


    "Here you go," he ced two tes of spaghetti Bolognese on the kitchen counter and shoved one of them toward Han Luo.


    "Thank you very much," Han Luo took it and dug in.


    While eating, Mo Yuan asked, "Do you like this ce?"


    "I love this ce. It''s getting darker but let''s go outside for a walk. I''m sure I will enjoy the morning scenery more. We should wake up early tomorrow and go hiking. If we find ake or a pond, we can swim too," Han Luo was so excited that she kept talking.


    "We will do as you said," Mo Yuan agreed with a small smile.


    After dinner, they went to their rooms and took baths. While they were doing so, the sky became cloudier and it began raining soon after.


    Within no time, the rain amplified and turned into a thunderstorm. As a result, the electricity went out leaving Han Luopletely in the dark.


    She dreaded being in the dark the most. She began to imagine all sorts of ghosts and scary clowns that she saw in the horror movies.


    Her imagination skills were so high that she felt someone walking outside the bathroom.


    She felt chills run down her spine. An ear piercing scream left her throat.


    Mo Yuan was bathing when he heard Han Luo''s scream. He quickly washed his body and wrapped a towel around his waist.


    He went out and called out her name, "Ah Luo!"


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything. He aimlessly walked to look for his mobile so that he could turn on the torch from the torch app.


    While he was looking for his cell phone, a soft body collided with him and wrapped itself around him. She clung onto him and tightened her arms around his body, refusing to let go. Her whole body was trembling.


    Han Luo cried out, "Big brother Yuan, I''m scared."

 Chapter 279 - STORMY NIGHT

    [A/N: For this week, 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October]


    Han Luo''s body was pressed against his body. She was trembling.


    Mo Yuan hugged her only to discover that her body was being wrapped with nothing but a towel. Her hair and skin were drenched.


    It could only mean that after the lights went out, she grabbed her towel, wrapped it around her body, and came to look for him.


    "Ah Luo, it''s all right. I''m here," Mo Yuan gently assured her as he carefully stroked her head.


    Han Luo didn''t say a word. Whenever she heard a thunderous sound, her body shivered.


    Seeing that she was too busy to be scared, Mo Yuan tried to distract her by saying, "Look, you are all wet. You will catch a cold like this."


    "I''m cold¡­." She softly mumbled. Her voice quivered due to chills.


    "Of course you will be. Come here," Mo Yuan put an arm around her shoulder and pulled her away from the window.


    From time to time, the whole cottage would lighten up for a split second due to thunder and then be darker.


    He took a small towel and wiped her head and hair. Since her hair was long, he needed quite some time to wipe it off. Afterward, he wiped her neck, corbone area, open back, and arms.


    The cottage waspletely dark. Sometimes, lightning sh and thunderous sound and heavy rainfall would make two souls in the cottage feel that they were still on the earth.


    Mo Yuan was naked and only a thin towel was wrapped around his waist.


    The girl he yearned and longed for was at his arm''s length and she was also only covered with a towel.


    Mo Yuan would be lying if he said that he didn''t feel anything.


    Right now, he was fighting all his willpower to control his desire and pushing them inside his heart and locked them.


    A loud rumbling noise was heard after a lightning sh.


    "Ah!" Han Luo hugged Mo Yuan''s waist who was nning to move away from her.


    Mo Yuan felt her soft breasts were pressed against his abdomen. His body hardened. He felt awkward as he said, "Ah Luo, you will be all right. Don''t be scared."


    It didn''t help Han Luo at all. Since childhood, she was scared of thunder. After the ident, she was used to hiding under the bed and covering her head.


    However, after Noah came, he would ce an ear plug or earphone on her ears and turn on the music. He would stay by her side until she fell asleep.


    Han Luo demanded like a spoiled child, "Noah always helped me whenever I was scared. Big brother Yuan, coax me to sleep."


    Mo Yuan frowned at the thought of Noah helping her to sleep. He took her toward the bed. He sat down and made her sit on hisp.


    She silently cuddled on his chest seeking warmth. She ced her left cheek on his chest andmented, "Big brother Yuan, you are so warm."


    Mo Yuan''s body stiffened. The arms around her waist tightened as well.


    Han Luo noticed his odd behavior. She listened to his heartbeat and noticed that his heart was beating fast. It made her heartbeat quicken too.


    She raised her head and looked up to him. The lightning shed once again and she saw his face was very close to her, gazing at her with some kind of heated eyes.


    Han Luo''s mouth was dried. She faintly called him, "Big brother Yuan¡­"


    Her soft voice was adding oil to the ignited fire.


    Mo Yuan lost thest thread of patience and blocked her small mouth from where her seductive voice woulde out and tempt him.


    "Mmm!" Han Luo was startled by his sudden action but her wide open eyes gradually closed.


    At first, Mo Yuan was suckling her lower lip but it steadily intensified when she kissed him back. He nibbled her lips before strongly sucking them. While doing so, he raised his left hand and cupped her right breast.


    "Hah!" Han Luo gasped because of his abrupt action.


    Mo Yuan didn''t waste this opportunity and entered her mouth. His warm, soft, and wet tongue explored her almost dry mouth and moistened inside.


    His tongue smoothly ravaged the inside of her mouth. Once their tongues met, Han Luo felt a jolting pleasure.


    At that same time, a strong wind blew outside and she shivered.


    Their lips parted for a second and the tiniest saliva thread was attached to their tips of the tongues.


    Mo Yuan asked her in a deep voice, "Are you cold?"


    "Mmm, it''s chilly," Han Luo shyly nodded. She couldn''t seem to look at him in the eyes.


    "You will feel warm soon," saying that Mo Yuan''s lips pressed against her once again. He changed the angle and wrestled with her tongue.


    Their saliva mixed together. He was focused on exploring the inside of her mouth through kissing. His tongue twisted and sucked on.


    "Hah¡­ hah¡­" Han Luo was short of breath. For some reason, tonight''s kisses were more intense than before. Her heart was beating like a drum.


    Mo Yuan acted as if he hadn''t had enough of her tongue yet. He pressed his tongue inside her mouth and attacked her sensitive area, again and again, making her moan softly.


    Han Luo''s body trembled as her arms encircled around his neck. She tried to follow his action and tried to do the same thing.


    Mo Yuan''s body was growing hot due to her hard work. He slowly lowered their bodies on the bed while their tongues continued ying with each other.


    Once her back touched the soft, cold bed, her body chilled. Her body shook and she attempted to move away.


    However, Mo Yuan pressed her body with his and kissed her while changing angles from time to time. He changed his tactic and sweetly and gently kissed her lips.


    Han Luo''s body, which had been stiff from nerves, gradually rxed. She felt less nervous. She clung onto him and kissed him back.


    When her mind was concentrating on kissing him, Mo Yuan took a hold of her towel and loosened it.. Slowly, little by little, he opened the towel andpletely exposed her body.

 Chapter 280 - AS FIERCE AS THE STORM

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Han Luo was whole-heartedly concentrating on kissing Mo Yuan. His gentle kisses make her head spin.


    She didn''t notice what he was doing while she was kissing him. When she did, it was toote.


    Her naked body waspletely exposed before his eyes as he loosened the towel and opened it.


    From time to time, the lightning shed and helped Mo Yuan enjoy the nice view underneath him.


    It was the first time he had ever seen herpletely naked and it was the first time her bare body was under his mercy.


    She had an expression full of pleasure. Her eyes were in a daze. Her face was slightly flushed. She had a slender neck and attractive corbones. Her developing supple breasts were the most exquisite things he had ever seen. Her alluring pink mounds were the most delicious fruits he had ever tasted. Her curvy waistlines were charming. And, her most private area was covered with a small garden. He was dreaming to look at them, have them, and touch them.


    Mo Yuan''s mouth waspletely dry at this point. His blood boiled at the bewitching sight.


    Han Luo noticed that Mo Yuan paused kissing and stayed unmoved. She also felt chills. She opened her eyes and gasped seeing herself stark naked.


    It was the first time for her to be naked in front of anyone other than her parents.


    In the lightning sh, she could see the unspeakable mes in Mo Yuan''s eyes.


    She became fully aware of what was going on. She became conscious. Her face became bright red and she bashfully covered her body.


    Mo Yuan grabbed her hands and stopped her from covering herself. "Don''t," he forbade her to hide her body in a hoarse voice. "Let me see you."


    "N-no¡­." Han Luo timidly objected. "This is embarrassing..."


    "Ah Luo, be obedient," Mo Yuan demanded. He took her hands in his left hand and pressed them above her head. "There is nothing I haven''t seen before. You are gorgeous. I can get drunk on your beauty."


    "Liar," Han Luo sheepishly protested. Her body was gradually growing hot under with watchful eyes.


    "How can I lie? Didn''t you say you were cold? I''ll take care of you. Leave your body to me," Mo Yuan huskily said. Before she could oppose, he blocked her lips.


    This time, his kisses were as violent as the storm outside. His fierce kisses left her breathless. He changed their angles and devoured her lips. Each kiss was more intense than before.


    "Hah¡­ hah¡­" Han Luo trembled under him. Her heart was rampaging. With her shaky hands, she held his bare shoulders.


    Mo Yuan let go of her hands seeing that she didn''tin about his advance anymore. His hands groped her here and there. Each ce he touched with his scorching hot palms, her body burned.


    Slowly, Han Luo rxed her body and began to enjoy their kisses and his touching.


    Mo Yuan wrestled with her soft tongue. He pressed her weakest spot inside her mouth that he discovered a moment ago and made her moan. He sucked her mouth and took away everything until her mouth was dry. He only let go when she nearly fainted due tock of oxygen.


    He showered her with butterfly kisses as she heavily panted. He bit her left earlobe and yed with another one with his fingers. He softly bit the earlobe and then sucked it harshly.


    "Mmm!" Han Luo''s whole body was quivering like a sinking boat because of his teasing.


    When his tongue went inside the ear, Han Luo''s moan became louder. He gave the other ear the same treatment.


    "Hnn! B-big brother Y-Yuan¡­ no¡­ stop¡­." She couldn''t take his assault on her sensitive parts and begged him to stop.


    However, Mo Yuan showed no mercy. He attacked her until she lost her strength.


    After that, his hungry lips trailed down her neck and nted nothing but sweet kisses and hickeys all over. He buried his head on her nape and inhaled sharply.


    Her B flower scent was so addicting that he didn''t want to move away from her. He sighed deeply and asked her, "Little Ah Luo, why do you smell so good?"


    "¡­" Han Luo had no word. She was too busy to enjoy the pleasure he was giving her.


    Mo Yuan smelled her intoxicating odor with his heart''s content before giving attention to her corbones. His teeth grazed on her smooth skin and sucked her corbones, marking her there.


    Soon after, his lips trailed down and dived in the valley between two mountains. He inhaled and then sucked fiercely.


    "Hng!" Han Luo''s body twisted. Her fingers clenched his hair as he left hickeys here and there.


    Then, he groped her left breast with his hand while taking the other one inside his mouth.


    Han Luo''s body jerked in an indescribable pleasure. "Oh!" She moaned a bit louder and she arched her back. She was stunned by the sound of her own voice. She covered her mouth bashfully since she found it embarrassing,


    Mo Yuan freed his mouth from her breast and ordered her, "Don''t hide your voice. Let me hear you."


    Han Luo nervously said, "¡­I-I sound weird."


    "No one is going to hear you except for me," Mo Yuan used his free hand to take her hands away from her mouth. "Cry out more for me," hemanded and once again took a mouthful of her breast. His tongue licked her mound which became hard and perky. From time to time, he gave it a bite.


    "Mng!" Han Luo arched her back again and shoved the entire breast in his mouth.


    Her other nipple became perky under his teasing. He rubbed it, twisted it, and pulled it with his fingers.


    "Hnnn¡­." Han Luo moaned without restraint. She thought that she was going crazy. She wasn''t sure how long she could take it. She could feel her body burning and down there, between her legs, hidden under her bushes, something was aching.


    [A/N: Dearest Readers, let me give you the rest of the chapters (5 chapters) tomorrow along with 2 regr chapters. My brain isn''t working anymore today.. T.T]

 Chapter 281 - SHE WAS IN AWE

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Han Luo could feel that something was burning and disturbing her in between her legs. She felt ufortable. She wanted to rub her legs but Mo Yuan''s right leg was in between her legs.


    When she couldn''t stand the aching feeling, she slightly lowered her body and her secret garden directly touched his bare leg. She subconsciously rubbed there.


    She felt a little better after being touched there and moved a bit aggressively. She was so into it that she didn''t notice that Mo Yuan''s body stiffened because of her action and his body tremble.


    Mo Yuan paused and raised his head to look at her expression. The lightning sh helped him to observe her face that was drowning in ecstasy. His eyes gradually darkened.


    He leaned closer and kissed her mouth soundly.


    "Mmm," Han Luo moaned and kissed him back with the same passion.


    Their wet and loud kissing sounds were buried under heavy rainfall and thunder.


    Mo Yuan pulled back from her lips and let her breathe. His face went down to her left breast that was yet to be eaten. He took it in his mouth and gave it the same treatment as the other one.


    "Oh¡­ mmm¡­" Han Luo let out a soft whimper and pulled his head close to her. It gave him more ess to her supple breast.


    Mo Yuan twirled her perky nipple and sucked it to his heart''s content. While his left hand was ying with her other tip, his right hand gradually went down and pressed against her small bushes.


    "Hah!" Han Luo''s eyes opened widely and she sucked her breath. Her body jolted after feeling an electrifying sensation.


    Except for herself, no one ever touched her secret spot up until now. But this time, it was being touched by the person she loved. She wished to close her legs in fear but his leg was in the middle. She couldn''t do as she pleased.


    Mo Yuan didn''t move his finger until she stopped trembling. He continued to assault her breast while he kept his hand down there.


    When she got used to his touch there, he began to move his finger.


    Han Luo let out loud moans. "Oh! Mm!" She couldn''t control her voice anymore. "B-big brother Yuan, not there! Oh! It feels weird¡­ nng!"


    "You will feel good soon," Mo Yuan huskily stated before hip lips traveled down to her stomach. He didn''t forget to mark her when he kissed and sucked her smooth skin. When he licked her navel, he noticed her body jumping.


    Soon, his mouth moved toward her secret forest. He put her legs on his shoulders and stared at her small, pink flower that was hidden behind the garden. He was waiting for another lightning sh.


    "No! Don''t look!" Han Luo loudly opposed. She tried to cover her hidden area with her hand but before she could do that he dived his mouth, inhaled sharply to smell her, and then nted a soft kiss on her little flower.


    "Ah!" Han Luo was startled and her body jolted.


    "Ah Luo, you smell good down here." Mo Yuanplimented her in a hoarse voice. He inhaled her sweet fragrance and pecked there once again. He sensed her flower twitching and it made him hardened down there.


    His towel had already fallen on the floor by their aggressive movements. The two of them werepletely naked at this point.


    Mo Yuan strongly sucked her flower, making Han Luo writhe in pleasure.


    "Ahh! Oh! Ah!" She couldn''t help but scream in rapture. She never had this kind of treatment down there and she herself never touched there like that. She sensed something warm travel down from her stomach to her clitoris.


    Mo Yuan groaned in delight. He was finally able to taste her secret ce. He licked her hidden area and felt something liquid was moistening her flower.


    He realized that it was the honey he was waiting for. He licked her juice and he felt that he never tasted something sweet and addictive in his entire life.


    His body shook in ecstasy. He licked and sucked her delightfully. He wished to dry her ancient wall but it kept getting wetter and wetter.


    "Oh! Big brother Yuan! Stop! Ah!" Han Luo who never felt anything like that before couldn''t help but beg him. She feared that if he kept attacking her there, she might die in pleasure.


    However, Mo Yuan was in no condition to stop himself. While kissing and sucking, he entered his greedy tongue in the tunnel.


    "Ah!" Han Luo moaned aloud. Her whole body trembled like a dry leaf. Her eyes and mouth were wide open. She forgot to breathe.


    "Mm!" Mo Yuan groaned as he went as deep as he could and moved his tongue in the tunnel.


    "Oh! Hng! Big brother Yuan, no!" Han Luo felt that she was going crazy.


    Mo Yuan took out his tongue and praised her. "Ah Luo, you taste so sweet¡­ Let me taste some more," saying that he dug inside her once more.


    "Ah!" Han Luo arched her back and pressed herself against his mouth subconsciously. She felt something building inside her. She was in awe. She couldn''t understand how something so pleasurable could exist in the world.


    Before she could think any further, her mind went nk and her sight became white and blurry. She let out onest scream before bing quiet.


    After she had cum, Mo Yuan licked and sucked thest drop of her waterfall and then licked his lips. He ced her hips down and moved close to her motionless body.


    He saw her looking at the dark ceiling in a daze. Her swollen mouth was slightly parted. She was breathing faintly. Her whole body was numb. She didn''t have the slightest energy to move a single finger.


    Mo Yuan kissed her lips and let her taste her own juice.After kissing her thoroughly, his lips brushed over her entire face.

 Chapter 282 - NOTHING MORE DELIGHTFUL

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    The storm had finally died down. The rain had stopped too. It was quiet outside. The sky got cleared and the moon popped out of nowhere. It was finally happy to release its silver light. However, the forest had stopped the silver light to reach the ground.


    Mo Yuan let Han Luo catch her breath. For the time being, he caressed her delicate body. He felt like even if he were to touch her the entire night, he wouldn''t be satisfied with it.


    Their naked bodies were under a thin nket. Since it was a single bed, they had to snuggle closely.


    A long timeter, Han Luo moved slightly.


    Mo Yuan carefully asked, "Ah Luo, are you okay?"


    Han Luo shifted closer to him and rubbed her face against his chest. She was still confused about what had happened. She wasn''t sure how to feel about the fact that the guy she liked explored her secret zone.


    She opened her mouth to say something but closed again because she was too shy.


    "What''s wrong?" the back of Mo Yuan''s hand brushed over her face. "I wanted to make you feel good. Didn''t you feel good?"


    Han Luo timidly replied, "Big¡­ big brother Yuan, it felt weird¡­"


    Mo Yuan smiled softly. "That''s called feeling pleasure. It means that you felt good. Don''t worry, you will get used to it. I''ll teach you everything thoroughly."


    He added, "Compared to what I can do, that was nothing. I can make you feel even better. But Ah Luo, don''t you think that you are selfish to have all the pleasures for yourself? What about me?"


    Upon hearing his question, Han Luo looked up. She could vaguely see his face. She asked out of curiosity, "W-what do you want me to do?" She was nervous and yet she was anticipating something beyond her imagination.


    Unlike Mo Yuan, she didn''t have sex education. Sometimes, she heard from Zheng Mian but their discussion was never deep when it came to sex. Because of that, she was somewhat clueless about it.


    Mo Yuan''s heart was racing after hearing her question. "I''ll teach you," he huskily said and held her hand. He pulled her hands downward and assisted her to touch his hardness.


    To tell the truth, he was going through a nightmare after making her cum. He wasn''t able to relieve himself. He wished to make her help him but she waspletely motionless.


    He felt awkward and ufortable but he had to endure it for her sake. But, now that she gathered some strength, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Han Luo flinched when she got a hold of something hard. She noted that it became even harder after her touch. After Mo Yuan made her hold it with her both hands, he sighed.


    It took Han Luo fifteen seconds to realize what it was. Her face instantly turned crimson and her heart began to run a marathon.


    She attempted to take off her hands but Mo Yuan insisted on holding them. He knew that she was going to retract her hand and so he was prepared.


    "B-big brother Yuan¡­" Han Luo was so nervous that she couldn''t speak properly. Her voice was quivering.


    Mo Yuan was breathing heavily. He gulped and said huskily, "Ah Luo, be good. Follow my guidance. I''ll help you learn."


    "Umm¡­" Han Luo''s shaky hands were guided by him. She rubbed it and moved her hands up and down. She felt hot all over.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan ced his head on her shoulder and groaned. His body was on fire.


    She finally touched him. Her delicate, soft hands reached out to him and started giving him pleasure. There was nothing more delightful than this.


    "Ah Luo," he let out a soft breath while calling out her name in ecstasy. His hot breath tickled her ear.


    As sensitive as she was, she nervously tightened her hold.


    "Hkk!" Mo Yuan was getting to the best part. He was preparing to ejacte. Just then, her pressure made him cum almost immediately.


    Warm liquid spread all over her legs and hands. Han Luo''s face waspletely red. She opened her mouth in surprise but she couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mo Yuan panted deeply. His body was all sweaty. He moved his face and kissed her lips.


    Han Luo was still as she epted his kiss. She was too scared to move her hand away from his member.


    Mo Yuan picked up his towel from the floor and wiped her hands gently. Afterward, he cleaned her legs and stomach. Then, he cleaned his own body. He threw the towel on the floor and then embraced Han Luo.


    "You did a good job," he praised her and pecked on her forehead.


    Han Luoined in a faint voice, "I can''t feel my fingers." Her palm and fingers werepletely numb due to her new experience.


    Mo Yuan chuckled in a deep voice and said, "It will be better tomorrow morning. Are you still cold?"


    Han Luo shook her head.


    What cold? She was so hot that she wanted to jump into the ice water.


    "Let''s get some sleep then," Mo Yuan wrapped his left arm on her waist and patted her head with his right hand.


    Today, she had too much exercise. She didn''t even know when she fell asleep while clinging onto him.


    Mo Yuan noticed that her breathing was regr. Realizing that she drifted to dreand, he hugged her tightly and nted a kiss on her head.


    Tonight, his heart was full and content. He had a wonderful dream.


    -------


    Cring! Cring!


    Cring! Cring!


    Mo Yuan woke up in the morning and yawned. Upon listening to the ringing sound of his cell phone, he reached out toward the study table right beside the bed.


    Without looking at the screen, he answered the call. "Hello?"


    "Xiao Yuan, are you sleeping? It''s already ten in the morning.. I''ve been calling little Luo but she wasn''t answering. Where are you?"

 Chapter 283 - WHERE IS SHE?

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    "Xiao Yuan, are you sleeping? It''s already ten in the morning. I''ve been calling little Luo but she wasn''t answering. Where are you?" Tang Yujin''s concerned voice could be heard from the other side of the phone.


    After getting the summer vacation, Tang Yujin finished his homework and assignment. Just when he was about to call Han Sheng Ming to ask him if he was free, Han Sheng Ming came to his house and dered that he was going to stay here for a couple of days to clear his head.


    When Tang Yujin asked Han Luo''s whereabouts, Han Sheng Ming dejectedly answered, "She went out with Xiao Yuan and wille back after a week."


    Tang Yujin was stunned. He didn''t hear anything from Mo Yuan when he asked about his summer n. He asked, "Where did they go?"


    "I don''t know. I''m already upset enough. I didn''t ask her where she was going. I can''t stay at home for a few days. It''s crazy there," Han Sheng Ming replied. He avoided talking about Zheng Mian.


    Tang Yujin called Mo Yuan and Han Luo several times but because of the heavy storm, thework was unstable. As a result, his call didn''t go through. He couldn''t sleep a wink due to tension.


    Today, he called Han Luo first. This time, the call did go through but she didn''t answer.


    Feeling anxious, he called Mo Yuan. And thankfully, Mo Yuan picked up his call.


    Upon hearing Tang Yujin''s question, Mo Yuan gazed at the girl who was soundly sleeping in his arms. Her naked body was pressed against his bare body. She curled up on his chest. Her long, shiny ck hair spread all over the pillow and bed, making it look like a ck river.


    Something warm spread in his heart. He never felt so good before. He replied in a low tone, "She is with me."


    Tang Yujin didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He thought back to the time when he proposed to Han Luo on her birthday and she confessed that she loved Mo Yuan. Uneasiness spread all over his heart.


    A few momentster, he inquired, "You are sleeping. What is she doing then?"


    Mo Yuan answered leisurely, "She is sleeping too."


    "Are you saying that you two are sleeping together?!" Tang Yujin asked him in disbelief.


    "Hmm," Mo Yuan replied.


    "I don''t believe you," Tang Yujin couldn''t trust his friend at this point. He knew that those two weren''t going out. Although she liked Mo Yuan, Mo Yuan wouldn''t simply sleep with her when he couldn''t stand women.


    Mo Yuan''s lips lifted. He knew that Tang Yujin wouldn''t believe him. Even his own mother wouldn''t want to trust him if he said that he slept with Han Luo.


    In everyone''s eyes, he was a cold person with zero sympathies for mankind. Only Han Luo knew this warm side of him. And for him, that was enough.


    While he was talking to his friend, Mo Yuan''s left hand was caressing Han Luo''s nude back.


    Han Luo felt his electrifying touch and woke up from the deep slumber. She blinked several times to adjust her eyesight in the light. Afterward, she opened her small mouth and yawned.


    She rubbed her face against something firm and warm. She looked up and saw Mo Yuan staring at her with a warm gaze. His lips were holding a soft smile.


    "Mmm, big brother Yuan¡­" she called out to him sleepily.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes shed with amusement. He didn''t show it andposed his expression. He gently asked, "Ah Luo, did I wake you up? Was I too loud?"


    "No¡­ you were touching me¡­" Han Luo rubbed her eyes and replied at the same time.


    Mo Yuan smirked. He turned around and pressed her underneath him. While doing so, he put his cell phone on the pillow. He asked teasingly, "Did my touch feel that good that you woke up?"


    Han Luo''s face flushed. She just woke up and her head was all fuzzy. She couldn''t take such a topic first thing in the morning. "Mmm! Big brother Yuan, don''t say such a thing in the morning."


    Mo Yuan didn''t let her go just because she said so. He questioned her, "Should I say such a thing at night?"


    "You are bullying me," Han Luoined this time.


    "Little Ah Luo, you have no idea what bullying is," he spoke in a deep voice and then abruptly pulled the nket away from her body.


    "Ah!" Han Luo screamed as she waspletely exposed by him. She became self-conscious. Therefore, she curled her legs and covered her breasts with her arms. "No, big brother Yuan, you shouldn''t."


    She reached out to grab the nket but Mo Yuan didn''t let her. He teasingly inquired, "What are you worried about? Is there any part of you I''m not familiar with?"


    Han Luo recalledst night''s events and her face grew hot. "N-no, don''t say such an indecent thing."


    Mo Yuan smirked and asked her, "Weren''t you enjoying the indecent actst night?"


    Han Luo''s face was deep red. She red at him and med everything on him. "It''s because of you we ended up doing it."


    Mo Yuan moved closer to her and asked in a deep voice, "Doing what?"


    "¡­" Han Luo averted her gaze. She couldn''t stare at him anymore.


    "Ah Luo, what did we do?" he pestered her. He wouldn''t let her go unless she answered him.


    Han Luo seemed to realize that too. She bashfully lowered her eyelids. Her eyshes quivered. She opened her mouth and hesitantly said, "¡­Didn''t we¡­ have¡­ sex?"


    Mo Yuan''s lips held backughter and asked her, "Oh, and why do you think so?"


    Han Luo''s face looked like blood would spill from her face at any moment. She could barely make a sound of her words, "It''s¡­. it''s because you¡­ entered down there¡­"


    Mo Yuan inquired. "Down where, Ah Luo?"

 Chapter 284 - A PRESENT

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    "It''s¡­. it''s because you¡­ entered down there¡­" Han Luo could hardly make a sound.


    However, Mo Yuan heard her. He pressed, "Down where, Ah Luo?"


    "D-down¡­ there¡­ be-between my legs¡­" Han Luo cowered. She wished she could make a hole and bury herself there.


    Mo Yuan controlled hisughter and didn''t let her notice his expression. He asked her, "Did I enter you?"


    "Do you even have to ask? Go away!" Han Luo pushed his chest. She had enough of his teasing. It was making her irritated.


    Mo Yuan chuckled and hugged her closely. While he kept her body facing him, he took his cell phone and hung up.


    He looked at the angry bunny that was ready to bite him. He nted a kiss on top of her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Ah Luo. You are just too cute that it made me tease you."


    Han Luo sulked, "So, you mean it''s my fault."


    Mo Yuan quickly changed the course of his words. He strongly denied, "Not at all. It''spletely my fault. I''ll take any punishment you give me."


    "As long as you know your ce, hmph!" Han Luo puffed her cheeks.


    "My little Ah Luo, don''t be mad at me. I''ll be sad," Mo Yuan coaxed her while kissing all over her face.


    His fingers moved around her waist, making her jolt in surprise. She buried her head in his chest and refused to look at him.


    "I wanted you to sleep longer but since you had already woken up, I have something to give you." Mo Yuan reached out to the small pouch he put on the table and took out a small purple velvet jewelry box.


    Han Luo nced at the box curiously.


    He opened the box and there was a medium-sized heart-shaped pink diamond ring attached to a tinum chain. He put it around her neck and locked it. The ring hung around her neck.


    He cupped her face and stated, "This is for you. Do you like it?"


    Han Luo looked at the ring carefully and nodded, "I like it. It''s pretty. But big brother Yuan, why did you give me a ring all of a sudden?"


    Without giving her a reply, he covered her lips with his. He gave her strong wet kisses, making her breathless. He entered his tongue and explored her mouth.


    "Mmm!" Han Luo encircled her arms around his neck and rubbed her body against his.


    Mo Yuan held her waist and pressed her so that she wouldn''t carelessly move and entice him.


    Their tongues intertwined together and sucked each other dry.


    A long timeter, he let go of her tongue and back away slightly to see her expression.


    Her face was flushed. Her lips were swollen and slightly parted as if she was inviting him. Her eyes were looking at him dreamily.


    This is the girl he holds dear. She is his treasure that he cannot live without. She has upied his entire heart and he doesn''t have another inch left for anything else. He loves her so much that he cannot love her any more than this.


    Mo Yuan slowly cupped her face and rubbed her cheeks with his thumbs. After that, he opened his mouth and said, "Ah Luo, I love you."


    ----------


    "Kyaaa!" Beth screamed her lungs out.


    After spending a week with Mo Yuan, Han Luo came back to London and she was forcefully pressed by Zheng Mian and Beth. They demanded to know what happened between her and Mo Yuan.


    Skipping all the crucial details, Han Luo dropped the bomb by saying, "Big brother Yuan confessed."


    And, Bethpletely lost it.


    Zheng Mian asked, "So what was your reply? Are you guys officially going out now?"


    "No, no, first tell me, what position you two were in, how the atmosphere was, how he ended up confessing to you, what color of clothes the two of you were wearing or is it you guys were having sex and confessing to each other¡­." Beth''s journalistic instinct acted up.


    "Don''t listen to her," Zheng Mian said. "Tell us what you said."


    Han Luo smiled mischievously without answering them.


    ----------


    shback ¨C


    "Ah Luo, I love you," he finally confessed his feelings for her.


    Han Luo froze upon hearing his sudden confession. When her brain started functioning again, she understood why he gave her a ring this time. Her heart was filled with warmth. She felt so happy that she wanted to cry her eyes out.


    She opened her mouth but was unable to say anything. She wished to say ''Big brother Yuan, I love you too'', but her tongue felt tied.


    She was so excited and emotional that her mind was going nk. She was overwhelmed with a boatload of emotions.


    Mo Yuan saw her expression and stroked her back. "I know I was too abrupt in my confession but I couldn''t wait any longer. I was thinking of confessing to you when you turned sixteen.


    "However, some pests are swirling around you and I knew that I had to act fast or I was afraid you would be taken away from me. You even said that you would date me but marry another guy. You have no idea how I felt at that time. I could never let you go to another man''s arms."


    He added, "I know it''s too sudden and I''m being pushy but think about it all right? You can take your time and think as much as you want. When you truly choose me to be your life partner and want to spend the rest of your life with me, put on the ring. As long as you do that I will know your feelings without you telling me."


    Although Mo Yuan seemed calm, inside he was nothing close to it. He was nervous and his heart was racing. He forced himself to show his calmness in front of her.


    He paused and then added, "Let''s spend the rest of our lives together, okay Ah Luo?"

 Chapter 285 - SHE DEVIL

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Mo Yuan''s confession was heartfelt and full of love. It moved Han Luo''s heart,


    She asked him, "Big brother Yuan, are you willing to wait for my answer?"


    Mo Yuan answered with determination, "Yes, I am."


    She inquired, "How long will you wait for me?"


    "How long do you need?" Mo Yuan asked her back. His eyes were filled with love and affection for her.


    Han Luo replied without hesitation, "Give me four years. Then, I''ll tell you how I feel."


    Mo Yuan: "¡­"


    shback ends ¨C


    ------------


    "What?!" Beth eximed. She couldn''t believe her own ears.


    Zheng Mian was confused. She said, "I don''t understand. Why did you say so? Yuan loves you and you love him back. It''s a win-win situation."


    Han Luo exined, "That''s because when I wanted to know what he had thought of me he told me to wait for four years. At that time, I couldn''t understand many things. I don''t mind that he hid his feelings. He did it for my sake, I get it. He could just say that I was someone special to me. But, he didn''t. He directly told me to wait four years."


    She added, "My question was ¨C if he was going to keep me waiting that long, why did he have to tell me that he didn''t see me as his sister. I was hurt by his words back then. How can I not take revenge when I get the chance?"


    She was hurt and then was mad at Mo Yuan for behaving like that. He had no idea how torturous it was for her.


    She had to punish him for making her suffer like that.


    And, revenge is sweet.


    Zheng Mian asked, "Then what about your rtionship?"


    Han Luo shrugged. "What about it? He loves me and I love him. We are into each other. He just has to wait for my answer. He will be anxious and keep me close to him. It will be funnier this way." She mischievously grinned.


    Beth gaped at her friend for a long time before looking at Zheng Mian. "When did she be a She Devil?"


    Zheng Mian sighed and shook her head. "She was always one. She never showed it before."


    -----------


    Unknown to them, Mo Yuan and Han Luo''s rtionship was stronger.


    The reason was she wanted to have four years to think.


    shback ¨C


    Mo Yuan was thrown off by her words. He didn''t think she needed four years to answer his confession.


    ''Is it that hard?'' he wondered. He never imagined that he had to wait four years for the answer. ''What if another man takes her away? What will I do then?''


    The more he thought about it, the more fear grew in his heart. He decided that no matter what happened, he had to stay by Han Luo''s side and keep an eye on her.


    He had to coax her all day, every day. He would spoil her rotten. Only this way, he could get an answer from her quickly.


    He sat up on the bed. She did the same while covering her front with the nket.


    He took her hands in his and coaxed her, "Ah Luo, can it not be four months or four weeks or four days or four hours? I don''t mind if you decided in four minutes or four seconds. Why does it have to be four years?"


    Han Luo pondered and then told him, "That''s because I''m still young. I''m not used to adult techniques. I want to grow up and have sex education before Ie to a conclusion if I want to be with you."


    Mo Yuan''s pupils constricted. He clenched his fist and dered, "You don''t need to learn the adult technique or need to know anything about sex education. I will teach you everything you need to know."


    He suddenly pulled her closer and her back touched his firm chest.


    Han Luo gasped as her breasts were groped by him and his index fingers flickered her nipples.


    "Mm!" Han Luo arched her back and her chest went up. Her breasts bounced with her sudden movement.


    Mo Yuan whispered in her left ear, "Ah Luo, I''ll make you feel so good that you won''t have to take sex education."


    His husky voice made her shiver.


    Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over her neck and sucked her nape. While he did so, he yed with her nipples and pinched them.


    "Oh! No!" Han Luo''s moan became louder. As much as she liked him ying with her tits, she was afraid that she would be horny after being yed like that. If that happened, she couldn''t stay a day without him.


    "Ah Luo, don''t say "no". Look at your nipples. They were hardened by my touch. Do you like me touching there?" Mo Yuan huskily said and afterward, he took her left breast in his mouth.


    "Aah!" another seductive moan came out of her mouth. Her body temperature was rising.


    Mo Yuan''s free hand traveled down and her body shivered under his touch. His hand slipped in between her legs and touched her secret spot.


    "Ooh!" Han Luo''s body jumped. She wasn''t ready for it.


    In the morning, everything was quiet around them. This time, Mo Yuan could see her every expression.


    Seeing her reddish face, alluring expression, mouth open, and her tongue was out and saliva dripping from her mouth, Mo Yuan''s mouth was dry.


    His left hand found the small flower and pinched it.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo closed her eyes. Her body was anticipating something more dangerous and forbidden.


    "Ah Luo, you are dripping wet. I just touched there once and look at you. Does it feel good?" Mo Yuan whispered teasingly.


    Han Luo didn''t know why but his dirty words kind of made her feel weird. She was turned on by his words and she wished to hear more.


    Just when she was thinking about it, his middle finger slipped inside.


    [A/N: Dearest Readers, let me give you the rest of the chapters (5 chapters) tomorrow along with 2 regr chapters. My brain isn''t working anymore today]

 Chapter 286 - DONT HOLD BACK

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Mo Yuan touched her forbidden zone and noted that she was wet. Her honey mouth was open and honey was dripping from there.


    ''I just yed with her breasts and she is like this¡­'' his eyes shed with something dark.


    He couldn''t help but whisper teasingly, "Ah Luo, you are dripping wet. I just touched there once and look at you. Does it feel good?"


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo moaned in reply. Her breaths became faster.


    His maic voice was enough to drive her crazy. Adding to that, both of her breasts and clitoris were being yed by him. Her body was burning in ecstasy. She was feeling something aching down there.


    Mo Yuan seemed to be observing her reactions while exploring into her lower regions with slight pressure. Noticing that shepletely emerged herself in pleasure, he felt his body burn up. He came to a decision that it was time.


    And then, his long and firm finger slowly entered her vagina.


    "Eek!" Han Luo yelped and jumped in surprise.


    Last night, Mo Yuan''s tongue entered there but his tongue wasn''t as long as his middle finger. His finger ventured deep inside her, feeling her warmth.


    Without her approval, her inside tightly squeezed around his finger as if it was willing to feel him.


    "So tight!" Mo Yuan groaned. He kissed her temple and requested her, "Baby, can you loosen a bit?"


    "Im-impossible!" Han Luo''s whole body was trembling like a sinking boat. Her mouth was wide open. She was having a hard time inhaling and exhaling. She squeezed her legs together, making it hard for his hand to move.


    Mo Yuan realized that it would be hard for her to get used to it so soon. He didn''t force her. He moved around his finger inside her vagina.


    "Mm! B-big brother Yuan, t-take it out," Han Luo was breathing heavily. Her chest was rising and falling and making her breasts bouncing. Her eyes well up due to the rapture.


    "Little Ah Luo, be obedient and spread your legs; or I can''t take my finger out," Mo Yuan coaxed her while giving her butterfly kisses.


    "O-okay," Han Luo did her best to move her trembling legs. Her legs were numb. She couldn''t move her legs as she pleased. Unable to do so, she looked at him helplessly. She pleadingly stated, "I¡­ I can''t¡­ move¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened. With his right hand, he assisted her to move her right thigh. When his left hand was freed, slid out his finger as he promised


    Han Luo rxed her body and sighed in relief.


    But in the next second, he inserted his finger deep inside her.


    "Ah!" a seductive moan escaped from Han Luo''s mouth. Before she could use him of lying, she drowned in pleasure.


    Mo Yuan continuously moved his finger in and out. He repeatedly moved his finger in and out of her, but it wasn''t deep enough to hurt her.


    "Oh! Mm!" Han Luo kept whimpering due to his assault. Her body shook because of his non-stop action. Her blood rushed. An electrifying sensation spread all over her body and made her numb. His repeating action was making her body strange.


    As the stimtion continued, her lower region became slippery with moist juices, and the sound of wet noises grew increasingly louder. Her whole body was burning with heat and she felt her back shiver reflexively.


    The obscene sounds her body was making, made her feel embarrassed. However, the thing that made her feel more shamed was that she wanted more.


    A strange, indescribable sensation took over her body whenever his finger entered her. It felt so good that she couldn''t describe it with words. It seemed a little painful at the same time. Her breathing turned sharp and she couldn''t think of anything but the feelings that were brewing inside her chest.


    "Ah! Oh! No! Hng!" Han Luo couldn''t stop her moans from escaping her mouth. When she tried to cover her mouth, Mo Yuan''s right hand that was ced on her thing reached out and held her wrists.


    "Don''t hold back. Scream more for me, Ah Luo," Mo Yuan wooed her while whispering in her ear.


    He observed her as he slid his finger in and out continuously.


    Han Luo closed her eyes and felt something was building inside her. It was the second time she was feeling like that. Thinking that she was going to experience the ultimate pleasure, she grabbed his hand.


    Just when she was going to lose it, Mo Yuan took out his finger.


    "Hng?" Han Luo opened her eyes and looked at him confusedly. She was looking at him in a daze and eyes were begging for more.


    Mo Yuan brushed his lips over her sweaty temple. He moved her body and repositioned her on his right side. He made her lean against the pillow. He grabbed her hand and guided them to his hard member.


    "Ah Luo, do it for me," Mo Yuan demanded in a hoarse voice. His hard member was throbbing and craving to be held by her.


    It was the first time Han Luo saw his majestic part. Last night, she only touched it but today she was finally able to see it. She bashfully averted her gaze and reached out for it with her shaky hands.


    When she grabbed it, Mo Yuan closed his eyes and sighed. He pecked on her cheek and said, "Ah Luo, move your hands likest night; just the way I taught you."


    Without a word, Han Luo obediently did as he told her to do and at the same time, he reached out and slid his finger on her vagina once again.


    "Ah!" a loud moan escaped from Han Luo''s mouth. Her hands squeezed him out of reflex.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan groaned. He panted heavily and asked her in a deep voice, "Baby, can you go easy on me?"

 Chapter 287 - NOT TO GIVE IN

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan groaned because of the intense pleasure. It was cold outside but he was sweating just like Han Luo.


    He panted heavily, begging her in his deep and low voice. "Baby, can you go easy on me?"


    "I-I''m trying¡­ Mm!" Han Luo managed to blurt out a few words. She was too upied with all the overwhelming feelings due to their intimacy. Her hands were moving but her mind was solely concentrated on his finger, which was busy exploring her honey pot.


    His long finger was going in and out, exploring around her walls, trying to find a weak spot.


    "Ah!" another alluring moan escaped from her mouth.


    A momentter, a tingling sensation surged up and flooded her entire body. It caused her muscles to spasm and her body jerked onest time before her honey gushed out.


    At the same time, because she used too much pressure, Mo Yuan reached his climax abruptly and ejacted his white, thick semen, shooting all over her body and the bed.


    "Hah! Hah! Hah!" both of them panted heavily.


    Mo Yuan drew her motionless body close to his chest and their sweaty bodies locked together. They could feel each other''s hot breaths falling on their naked shoulders and chests.


    Mo Yuanposed himself first before kissing her passionately.


    Han Luo could hardly kiss him back. Her body had gone numb and she was unable to move an inch.


    After the two of them shared a passionate kiss, Mo Yuan carried her to the bathroom.


    When Han Luo was ced in the bathtub, she opened her mouth and said, "¡­I want to bathe on my own."


    "We can bath together," Mo Yuan suggested. He couldn''t wait to wash her body.


    "N-no, I''ll bathe myself," Han Luo rejected his offer.


    When he told her previously to spread her legs so that he could take his finger off, she believed him. Although she didn''t regret her action then, she couldn''t trust his naughty fingers for the time being.


    If he bathed her, there was no guarantee that he wouldn''t touch her all over and make her go crazy.


    She didn''t have the energy to go with his flow and give in to pleasure.


    ''If I give in to his requests now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to enjoy the scenery for a few days. It''s too draining,'' she thought while washing her body with cool water.


    Most certainly, she couldn''t trust herself with him around since she also yearned for him.


    Noticing her unwillingness, Mo Yuan didn''t press her any further. He already had his meal twice in just the span of sixteen hours. He told himself to be satisfied with it.


    For now.


    He had all the time in the world to teach her about sex and pleasure. He will take his own sweet time to devour her.


    In the next few days, Han Luo was cautious to do nothing more than just kissing, hugging, and touching.


    Zheng Mian once told her, ''Don''t give in to a man''s desire so quickly. It''ll make you look cheap. Then men won''t respect you and they will get tired of you easily.''


    Three dayster, they went out for hiking once again.


    Han Luo wore a white shirt, blue shorts, and a pair of sneakers. Mo Yuan took the responsibility to braid her hair. And, she was pretty much satisfied with his efforts.


    She was walking ahead while Mo Yuan was following her behind closely. She was trying to role y as if she was a tour guide. And, he was a tourist following her lead. He scratched his cheek at her antiques and followed her.


    These past few days, Han Sheng Ming was calling them non stop telling him toe back and that constant probing made him irritated.


    Mo Yuan secretly took hold of Han Luo''s mobile charger. As a result, when her cell phone died due to ack of charge, Han Sheng Ming couldn''t disturb her anymore. He couldn''t call his friend either since Mo Yuan turned off his phone.


    Tang Yujin didn''t even bother to call them. He waspletely under the radar.


    While walking together with Han Luo, Mo Yuan was nning how to melt her heart so that she would reply to his confession sooner.


    After walking for a few minutes, Han Luo suddenly stopped and turned around to face him. Mo Yuan too stopped in his tracks and stared at her. He waited for her to tell him what was wrong.


    She scratched her head and said sheepishly, "Umm, big brother Yuan, I forgot to bring my camera. Will you please bring it for me?"


    Mo Yuan easily agreed. "Yeah, sure. Stay right here and don''t wander around. I''ll be back within five minutes." He turned around and headed toward the cottage.


    Han Luo stayed there obediently. She looked around to enjoy the scenery.


    The surroundings were filled with tall trees and the ground was thickly covered with dried, yellow leaves. There was a narrow stream on her left. The sound of water sshing, birds chirping, and leaves moving in the breeze made her fall in love with that ce.


    "I don''t want to go back," she murmured.


    She strolled in the direction of the stream. After reaching the bank of the stream, she squatted down and leaned forward to y with the cool water.


    While she was doing so, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure in the stream. On a closer look, she noticed a rock beneath it. A motionless body was over a big stone that was situated in the middle of the stream. The body was stuck there.


    _______________________________________________________________________


    ANNOUNCEMENT:


    For those who cannot take teens engaging in sexual rtionships, please skip those parts. No one will be using you of that. Maybe in your country things like that are not allowed. However, in many countries, it''s allowed and Han Luo and Mo Yuan are living in one of those countries. I''ve asked several UK readers and got affirmative answers regarding this. Please don''t be offended just because you had an innocent teen life like me.. It''s just a fiction.

 Chapter 288 - THE MYSTERIOUS MAN

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    "Is¡­ is this a dead body?" Han Luo mumbled. She looked around but couldn''t find a single soul around that ce.


    "Should I wait for big brother Yuan or check it for myself?" Han Luo slowly entered the stream. The current was slow and it was easy to walk through it. She walked toward the body while observing for any movement from the said body.


    When she reached that big stone, she was able to see that it was a man covered in ck clothes. His hair was dark brown. It seemed ck since his hair was wet. His body was facing the ground with his back to the sky. She couldn''t see how he looked.


    She held his arms to flip him onto his back. But as soon as she touched his skin, she flinched and let go of his hand because it was chillingly cold.


    She wondered, "How long has this man been lying here? I should verify whether he is still alive or not.''


    With this thought, she took his hand to check his pulse and noticed a faint pulse.


    ''Oh thank goodness, he is alive,'' Han Luo''s face brightened up.


    If that person was dead, she would have to call Mo Yuan to deal with it.


    She needed to bring him on to the ground if she wanted to help him further. So she grabbed that person by his clothes and tried to drag him with all her might. At first, he didn''t budge at all.


    ''What is he? A rock?'' Han Luo became breathless just after a few tries. She took a few deep breaths and told herself, ''I can do this! Heave ho!''


    Just as she said so, she was able to move his body. She brought him on to the dry ground. She pushed him and turned his body. His face came into the view.


    His face was pale and felt cold to touch as if he was dead. She observed him.


    His face was clean because his face had been immersed in the water. The left side of his face was cut sharply but the blood had been wiped away and the injury wasn''t that deep.


    He appeared very tall with a well built body. He had a handsome feature and a sharp jawline. His entire attire was ck - ck shirt, coat, pants, and even his shoes were ck. His face was covered with short stubble. It seemed that he hadn''t been shaved for some time.


    By looking at him, she had a hunch that he was almost the same age as Noah.


    ''How can he be still alive when his face was immersed in the water for so long?'' Han Luo was confused.


    She lowered her body and ced her ear on his chest. She noticed a very faint heartbeat.


    Han Luo pressed his cheeks, making him open his mouth. From a slight distance, she blew inside his mouth and then pumped his heart.


    After doing Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation (CPR) for four times, that guy finally coughed up some water from his stomach.


    While coughing vigorously, that person sat up. He was shivering as he felt chilly from the slightly cold breeze.


    Han Luo nervously reached out and patted his back. "Hey, you will be fine. I''ll call for an ambnce. It seems like you have lost a lot of blood."


    When he heard a teenage girl speaking to him, he tried to open his eyes. After a few failed attempts, the guy finally opened his eyes and looked straight at her.


    Han Luo was shocked to see his emerald eyes. As beautiful as his eyes were, his gaze was so sharp that it made her feel as though she was being sliced by his gaze.


    He abruptly grabbed her slender arm andmanded her in a broken voice, "No need to call for an ambnce."


    "Oh, okay then, I won''t. Could you please let go? I don''t like it when others touch me without my permission," she said with a serious expression. Although she was nervous because of his sudden action, she couldn''t let him see her fear.


    He let go of her hand and looked around. He inquired, "Where is this ce?"


    "We are in Breda, Hond. Right now we are in the Mastbos forest," she answered truthfully.


    He held his head and winced in pain. He asked her, "What day is it?"


    "Today is June 17. You look like you are in a lot of pain. Why don''t you wait here for a few moments? I will ask my big brother toe and help you to take you to our cottage. Please stay," Han Luo stood up and ran in the direction of the cottage.


    That guy gazed at her back for a while before shaking his head. He was feeling dizzy. The pain in the back of his head wasn''t helping.


    Han Luo met Mo Yuan on her way to the cottage.


    "Why are youing back? Were you scared?"Mo Yuan asked her worriedly when he saw her running in such a flustered manner.


    "No, I saw an unconscious man and helped him to wake up. He is injured and in pain. We have to help him," Han Luo grabbed his hand and pulled him toward the stream.


    "Where did you see the man?" Mo Yuan questioned her while following her. He was suspicious of the person who appeared out of nowhere.


    Han Luo exined. "Right in the middle of the stream; he was stuck there on a big stone. And, he was seriously injured. I helped him to the ground."


    Mo Yuan helplessly sighed and told her, "Didn''t I tell you to stay where I left you? Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    She replied to him, "I wanted to but I felt that it''s necessary to make sure that he was alive or dead first. What if he died because I was toote?"


    Soon they reached the stream but the man was nowhere to be found.


    "Where is he?" Mo Yuan asked.

 Chapter 289 - WHERE IS HE

    [A/N: Time is running out. 3 days left. If you want 10 chapters on the next week and forward Han Luo''s age, vote 9000 by 18 October!!!]


    Han Luo stepped forward and said, "He was right here. Look, the soil is wet." She pointed right beside where she was standing.


    Mo Yuan crouched down and touched the ground. It was indeed wet.


    "But, where is he?" Han Luo carefully observed the surrounding area.


    "I don''t see any signs of someone being dragged away. He could have left on his own," Mo Yuan answered her question. "Since he doesn''t want your help no need to force him. Maybe, he had his own reasons."


    "But, he was injured. How far could he go anyway? Yet we can''t see him." Han Luo looked confused.


    "Maybe you saved a ghost," Mo Yuan joked. He tried to distract her. "It mighte to visit you at night when you fall asleep."


    "Ahh! Big brother Yuan, don''t say that!" Han Luo looked around and checked her surroundings once again with fearful eyes.


    Chills ran down Han Luo''s spine. She began to think, ''Was it really a ghost? If not, how could he disappear without leaving a single trace? It wasn''t even a few minutes since I was gone¡­ Wait, wasn''t he able to breathe when his nose was under that cold water? It has to be a ghost. No normal human can do that when they are unconscious. And, his gaze was very scary too.''


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the said person was a ghost. Her face gradually lost all its color and she looked petrified.


    Noticing her pale face, Mo Yuan chuckled. He stroked her head and stated, "I was just joking. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "But what if he really is a ghost?" she gazed at him anxiously.


    Mo Yuan responded to her with a smirk and said in a deep voice, "Then you can only sleep with me. That way he wouldn''t dare toe near you."


    "You are only after my body, aren''t you? I should have known better. Hmph!" Han Luo got mad at him. She strode away from him.


    He quickly caught up to and followed her behind. Amusement flickered in his eyes as he stated, "I''m indeed after your body."


    He paused for a moment and intensely stared at her petite back. "But I''m also after your heart and soul. I won''t stop until I have you all for myself," Mo Yuan dered truthfully. He was having fun without a doubt.


    Han Luo nearly interrogated him, "And what will happen after you get everything? All boys throw away their old robots and look for new ones."


    "But they also keep their first robot close to their hearts. No matter how many robots they have, the first robot is always their favorite. I''m not greedy. I only need one and I''m quite satisfied with it," Mo Yuan caught her wrist and drew her body closer. When her back touched his firm chest, he ced his chin on her left shoulder and squeezed her tightly in his arms.


    Han Luo felt happy when he spoke that way. However, she didn''t show her happiness. She onlymented with a pouty face, "Glib tongue."


    shback ends ¨C


    -------------------


    Han Luo went to a French restaurant and met Joseph from the Sales Department of MB Commercials. He was one of those very few people who knew about the true identity of the model who worked as the Ravishing Bride.


    "Because of you, themercial hit the highest rank. We wanted to award you publicly but we couldn''t because you refused," Joseph told her.


    Han Luo ordered her lunch and announced, "I''m not nning to continue as a professional model. If I had that goal, I would have epted your offer."


    "We are going to miss a good model and actress just like that," Josephmented.


    "You didn''te here just to praise my skills, did you?" Han Luo directly went to the business.


    Joseph was pleased with her professionalism. Although she was still a teenager, he respected her like any other experienced model. "No, I came here to offer you another project. It''s amercial as well."


    "I have already told you that I don''t want to domercials anymore," Han Luo looked straight at him and rejected his offer straightforwardly.


    Joseph skillfully avoided her polite objection and exined, "I know you said that but this can be only done by you. The nner Lisa from the production team came up with this idea because she was reminded of you. The name of the project is Young Love. It''s about the new series of footwear from a popr brand."


    Han Luo sipped on her ss of water and interjected, "With all due respect, I''m a little bothered. I thought that the responsibility of hiring models was of a job for the Production Department and not for the Sales Department. Shouldn''t it be Lisa who was supposed to discuss these details since she was the nner?"


    Joseph smiled and narrated, "You are absolutely right about that. Since you are our savior, I''ll be honest with you. I had toe to you because we asked the President of the Mo Corporation to let you take the project. But he rejected it saying that you didn''t want to domercials and he would never force you. He asked me to take any other model from their agency but not you."


    Mo Zhen and Ma Rui were supervising Han Luo''s works for her. If the offers directly went to the Mo Corporation, Mo Zhen would handle them and if the offers came to Ma Rui, she would take care of them.


    Most of the time, Mo Zhen also had to check her dancing projects whereas Ma Rui took care of her modeling.


    A few days ago, Joseph went to the Mo Corporation to talk about the new contract and ended up talking about the project when Mo Zhen heard it and declined.


    Upon hearing his exnation, Han Luo slowly asked him, "Is this the only reason you are treating me to this lunch?"

 Chapter 290 - THE OFFER

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Han Luo''s question startled Joseph. After a moment, he smiled in admiration and answered her, "As you suspected, it''s not that. Along with you, we want Young Master Mo to work on this project."


    Finally, it sparked Han Luo''s interest. She straightened her body and stated, "Why don''t you tell me more about the project?"


    After having lunch and talking about the newmercial the two of them headed out.


    Mo Yuan''s family car was waiting for her in the parking lot. The one who was standing right beside the car was none other than Benjamin. He was wearing a red blue printed shirt and ck pants.


    Seeing Han Luo, he smiled and stepped forward but halted seeing the man beside her.


    The man beside Han Luo also halted on his track seeing Benjamin.


    "Ben!" Joseph eximed.


    Han Luo looked at them curiously. The least she expected them to be acquaintances.


    Benjamin overcame his astonishment andposed himself. He stated in a cold tone, "I''m sorry, you got the wrong person."


    "!!!" Han Luo was bewildered by watching his behavior. It was the first time she saw Benjamin acting like that.


    In her eyes, Benjamin was a jolly person who was easy to get along with. He was a hard working person and while working, he never missed a chance to joke around.


    He was an open minded person who joked around and teased Mo Yuan who was his junior employer. He deeply cared for children.


    He was a serious employee, a smart and talented person, and a sucker for women when he was drunk.


    That''s the way Benjamin was in front of Han Luo up until now.


    To watch him talking to someone so coldly, something must have happened that she wasn''t aware of ¨C that''s what Han Luo''s thought.


    It seemed that Joseph was confounded by Benjamin''s behavior as well. He said, "No, I cannot be wrong about this. Ben, we were friends for years. After the ident, you suddenly vanished and I wasn''t able to contact you again. Did you know how much your family was worried about you? What are you doing throwing away your family, your future, and your career like that?"


    Benjamin sneered and told him, "Mister, I don''t know you. This is the first time I''ve seen you. Could you please stop bothering me?"


    He nced at confused Han Luo and asked her gently, "Miss Han, I''m here to take you home."


    "Oh, thank you. I was waiting for you to pick me up. Let''s go," Han Luo properly replied to him and avoided uttering his name.


    She gazed at Joseph and stated, "I''ll try talking to big brother Yuan about this but I cannot guarantee anything. Please give me three days."


    "Y-yes, please take your time. I''ll call you after three days," Joseph told her. He quicklyposed himself realizing that he was with his client.


    "We''ll go first then. Bye," Han Luo left with Benjamin.


    After Benjamin drove away, Joseph dialed a number. The call was picked up by someone. Joseph said, "Hello, this is Joseph. I''ve found Ben. He is in London. It looks like¡­"


    On the way, Han Luo was fidgeting to ask Benjamin several questions. While sitting in the passenger seat, she stole nces from time to time. However, she was afraid that he would be cold to her just like he was with Joseph.


    The car waspletely silent. Even the music yer was turned off. It felt weird and suffocating.


    Benjamin noticed her odd behavior. He smirked and asked, "Did I scare Miss Han?"


    "Not at all," Han Luo got the opportunity to talk and spoke up. "However, I''m curious to know if you really know Joseph or not. Did you guys have some kind of bad blood or anything?"


    While driving Benjamin replied, "I would love to talk about it, Missy; but thest thing I want to talk about is my past. Can we drop this matter?"


    "Sure," Han Luo was dejected. She wished she could talk about it and quench her thirst for curiosity.


    Benjamin took her to Mo Yuan''s house.


    "Luo''er, my pretty child," Ma Rui hugged her as soon as she entered the house.


    "Mom, when did you arrive?" Han Luo''s mood brightened up after seeing Ma Rui.


    "I''vee back on today''s flight. It was a hectic month. I''m nning to rx for the next few days. You are free for now, aren''t you Luo''er? Why don''t the two of us go to Miami Beach? I''m sure you will like it," Ma Rui suggested.


    Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. "It''s a tempting offer, mom. Let me check my schedule first." She saw Ma Rui''s dress up and added, "By the way, I wanted to talk to you about something but you are wearing an apron. Are you busy in the kitchen?"


    "Oh no, I''m making your favorite cherry pie. It''s in the oven. Let''s go to the living room and talk about it," Ma Rui said.


    Afterward, Ma Rui and Han Luo went to the living room and sat on the couch.


    Han Luo told her everything and Ma Rui ced a hand on her cheek. "So, you are saying that you want to do thismercial. Why did you suddenly have an interest in this? I thought you liked photo shooting."


    Han Luo shared her worries, "Yes but I can earn more money by doingmercials. After I turn sixteen, it will be hard for me to keep up with study, dancing, and modeling. I won''t have the chance to earn as much money as I can earn now to pay back my uncle. That''s why it would be better to be freed from the debt this year."


    "Luo''er," Ma Rui ced a hand on Han Luo''s hand and told her, "You are only fifteen. You don''t have to think about money too hard. No one will say anything if you take your time. Your uncle loves you so much. He won''t mind."


    She suggested, "If you don''t want it, why don''t you take the money from me for now? You can slowly pay it off without any pressure."

 Chapter 291 - NO FAITH IN HER SON

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Upon hearing Ma Rui''s offer, Ha Luoughed. "Mom, I want to be a responsible adult. Please don''t ruin me. How will it be different from taking money from you and being in debt to my uncle? Nheless, I''ll be in debt."


    She patted Ma Rui''s hand that was ced on her left hand and assured her, "I know I can do this if I try and I have plenty of time this year. I''ll be going to college soon. Before that, I want to take care of this debt. Please let me do it."


    Ma Rui sighed. She couldn''t stand Han Luo''s puppy eyes. It was too much for her heart.


    She had to agree to her request, "Fine, it''s your life. As long as you are on the right path, I have no right to stop you. But, you have to promise me that you will take care of yourself. If I see that you copsed due to overwork even once, everything will be canceled."


    Han Luo''s lips curled up. She grinned while saying, "I knew my mom is the best. Here look at the project," she handed the file that was given by Joseph. "Apparently, MB Commercials want big brother Yuan as the male lead. Since it''s amercial, it was rejected by dad and that''s why they had to approach me. I find this project very interesting and it will be fun working with big brother Yuan for the first time."


    "Xiao Yuan? Commercial? They are asking for the impossible," Mu Rai snickered. "I can only pray that this won''t turn into a mess." She took the file from Han Luo and read the project.


    A whileter, shemented, "It sounds good to me. They are also offering you a good sum of money. That means you are being valued like a professional model. It must be because of thestmercial. Very well, I have no objection."


    Seeing Han Luo''s eyes glittering in excitement, she added, "However, I''m not sure about Xiao Yuan though. You have to ask him on your own. Since he adores you a lot, I think he might agree to your request."


    "Oh, great, where is big brother Yuan?" Han Luo asked.


    "He is in his room, doing homework," Ma Rui answered her.


    "I''m going to talk to him then." Han Luo hastily went upstairs.


    She abruptly opened the door and saw Mo Yuan sitting beside the window and working with his iPad.


    Seeing hering inside his room abruptly, hemented with a gloomy expression, "You havee home long ago. Why are youing to see me now?"


    Han Luo walked in his direction and encircled her arms around his neck from behind. She put her chin on his head and said in a spoiled manner, "Big brother Yuan, don''t be upset. I had to talk to mom about an urgent matter."


    "What matter can be more urgent than me?" Mo Yuan refused to melt by her words today. He was sulking.


    He realized that he was spoiling her too much. He was always there for her and that''s making him less valuable to her. As long as he kept some distance from her, she would miss him and stick close to him.


    "Of course nothing is more urgent than you. I was talking to mom about us," she coaxed him in a soft voice.


    "About us?" Mo Yuan turned off his iPad and turned to look at her angelic face. His eyes were full of hope.


    Han Luo exined, "Yes, I want to do amercial badly but I can''t do it unless my male lead is you. That''s why I had to take mom''s permission."


    The lights in Mo Yuan''s eyes dimmed. "Oh, that''s it?" He lost interest and looked away from her. ''What was I expecting anyway?'' he thought and sighed inwardly.


    Han Luo was stunned. "Why are you being so upset? I told you that I don''t want to do it unless I have you as my partner. Big brother Yuan, don''t you want to do it with me?" She urged him with a pitiful voice.


    Mo Yuan''s throat became dry all of a sudden. Although she meant well, he was thinking in a different direction.


    How he hoped that she would ask the same question in the bed.


    He asked with a disinterest expression, "What will I gain from doing it?"


    "Big brother Yuan, isn''t it obvious? You will earn money from it," Han Luo replied.


    "I don''tck money, Ah Luo. What else can I gain?" Mo Yuan pressed.


    Han Luo pondered for a bit and suddenly a yellow bulb was lightened up in her head. She got an idea.


    She lowered her head and nted a kiss on his right cheek. After that, she asked, "Is that enough, big brother Yuan?"


    Mo Yuan''s body stiffened at first and then he slowly turned toward her. His eyes gradually darkened. He told her, "This is not enough to bribe me."


    Han Luo moved and peck on his other cheek. Afterward, she inquired, "How about this?"


    "Not enough," Mo Yuan shook his head.


    Han Luo pouted. ''To think big brother Yuan is so greedy; I should have known better.'' She came to a decision.


    She moved in front of him, took away his iPad to put it on the table, and then sat on hisp. She noted that his body became rigid only when she only did so.


    She smirked. She embraced his body by hugging his neck. She coquettishly said, "Since big brother Yuan is so greedy, I''ll give you more." After saying that, she ced her lips on his.


    At first, she just put her soft lips on his thin lips. Then, bit his lower lip and sucked it slightly.


    It was the first time she took the initiative.. So, she took it slow to observe what kind of kissing made him feel good.

 Chapter 292 - MO YUANS ANSWER

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    She nted her soft lips on his thin lips. Then, bit his lower lip and sucked it lightly.


    Mo Yuan stayed still and let her do all the work by herself. He wanted to know how much she had learned from him.


    After sucking his thin lip to her heart''s content, Han Luo obscurely bit it again teasingly. Then, she tilted her head to change the angle of the kiss and attacked him once again. This time she chose his upper lip for her artwork and sucked it hard.


    "Mmm¡­" while kissing him, a soft moan escaped from her mouth. She continuously licked his lips and tried to poke her warm tongue in between his lips, probing him to open his mouth. She was inexperienced in this field and it was as clear as a day.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan quietly stared at her with a heated gaze. She wasn''t skillful. Her kisses were clumsy and inexperienced. However, her efforts to appease him ignited a passionate fire inside him.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he finally parted his lips, letting her soft, warm, moist tongue slid inside. She giggled when her tongue touched his and his tongue poked hers back.


    Han Luo couldn''t go easy on him after being provoked in such way. As a result, flirtatious tongue wrestling began.


    However, in front of Mo Yuan''s powerful tongue, Han Luo''s strength seemed verycking. He quickly overpowered her.


    Soon Han Luo figured out that she would lose at such a turn of events. That''s why she came up with a n and gave him the impression that she was losing.


    However, when Mo Yuan was fully immersed in the kiss, she took the chance to execute her master n. She slowly moved her hands and seductively stroked his chest. As if that''s not enough, her fingers found his nipples through his shirt and pinched them. She appeared as if she wanted to entice him.


    "!!!" Mo Yuan''s body jerked in surprise at the foreign sensation. He couldn''t believe that she had these kinds of tricks in her sleeves.


    He momentarily lost hisposure and Han Luo took this opportunity to win that so called battle.


    She moved away from his face and took a small step back. She smugly licked her lips while looking straight at him. She said gloatingly, "Oh big brother Yuan, how could you possibly think of winning against me? You should have known better."


    Mo Yuan''s scorching eyes gazed at her lips as her soft tongue ran over cherry lips leaving a wet trail behind. That very small action of her sessfully managed to invoke his innermost desires for her.


    Sure enough, soon his dark and deep eyes narrowed dangerously. Before she could think of anything, he grabbed her right arm and pulled her toward him.


    "Eek!" Han Luo let out a small scream.


    "Did you think you could get away from me so easily after cheating? A cheat should be punished," saying that he forcefully kissed her lips.


    "Umm!" Han Luo closed her eyes while her lips curled up happily before kissing him back with an equal passion.


    They started biting and sucking at each other''s lips as if there is no tomorrow. Sometimes, they would nibble their lips; and, it would change into smooching soon after. The quiet room was filled with the sounds of their moans and groans.


    They changed the angles several times and after each passing minute, their kisses would be fiercer.


    In the midst of all this, Mo Yuan''s hands slowly slipped inside her cotton top and touched her smooth skin.


    "Ung!" Han Luo let out a faint moan. Her body trembled at his touch.


    Mo Yuan caressed her skin while his lips kept hers busy. Just when he reached further into her shirt and tried to grope one of her breasts, Han Luo broke away from the kiss.


    She panted while saying, "I think I gave you enough for today. Now let''s talk about the impending issue. What''s your answer about themercial?"


    Mo Yuan stared at her blushed face and clear ck sea like eyes. A momentter, he answered, "Fine, I will work with you but this will be the first and thest time."


    Han Luo''s face immediately lit up with happiness. "Yes! I knew my bribe would definitely work! I can''t believe that you just agreed without even reading the plot or the contract. Big brother Yuan is such a fool."


    Herughter echoed in Mo Yuan''s bedroom.


    At that moment, someone opened the door all of a sudden and halted in their tracks at the sight in front of them.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan both looked at the doorway and saw that it was Martha. She was standing near the door with a tray.


    Seeing the shameless girl sitting on her Young Master''sp, Martha''s eyes turned cold and her expression was horrible.


    She curtly spoke, "I''ve brought some snacks, Young Master Mo. I didn''t think that I would interrupt you two. My apologies."


    Han Luo felt that the room''s temperature dropped all of a sudden. She sheepishly attempted to get out of Mo Yuan''sp but he wouldn''t let her do so. Instead, his hold around her waist tightened.


    Mo Yuan unhurriedly and yet coldly stated, "I told you to knock before you enter someone''s room. If it''s your age that is making you forget what your master says, you can quit this job any time, Martha. We won''t mind at all."


    Martha controlled her expression and bowed slightly. "That was my mistake, Young Master Mo. I''ll make sure that it won''t happen in the future." Afterward, without a word, she put down the tray of snacks on the table and left the room.


    After she closed the door, Han Luo sighed in relief. "I was scared.. I thought I was going to be yelled at."

 Chapter 293 - HER CURIOSITY

    [A/N: Dearests, don''t forget that ¨C 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!! Fightingrades!!]


    "As if," Mo Yuanmented. He wouldn''t let anyone else bully her other than him. That privilege was only exclusive to him. Others can simply forget about snatching his exclusive rights. And, if they dare to do anything, he would spare no one.


    "I don''t think I have ever been rude to her. Why does she dislike me so much?" Han Luo seemed confused.


    "It''s because of jealousy," Mo Yuan replied.


    "Jealousy?" Han Luo seemed confused. She was clueless about what he was trying to say, "What can a middle aged woman be jealous of a teenager?"


    "Beauty," Mo Yuan exined. "She is jealous of you because you are the most beautiful woman in the world and she is one of the ugliest women in the history of ugly women."


    His answer was absolutely correct and logical. No one could refute.


    Even Han Luo was speechless. She was d that Martha didn''t hear his words or else she might hate Han Luo even more.


    She had long noticed that out of all people in Mo Yuan''s house, only Martha was indifferent toward her. Benjamin, Adam, and Rose adored her and were always nice to her.


    Thinking of Benjamin, she recalled the previous incident. ''That''s right! I wanted to ask big brother Yuan about Ben!''


    After remembering her n, she tugged Mo Yuan''s shirt and questioned, "Hey big brother Yuan, what''s the deal with Ben?"


    Mo Yuan frowned. He didn''t answer her question. Rather he asked her back, "What deal? Did he say anything to you?"


    Han Luo shook her head. She narrated the whole story, "No, Joseph from the Sales Department of the MB Commercials seems to know Ben, but Benpletely avoided him. I found it weird. Does Ben have a family and a different career? If so, why is he here working as a butler all these years?"


    Her curiosity was reasonable. Anyone would be suspicious of a man who had a family and a career but he worked as a butler and never contacted his family.


    Mo Yuan didn''t like it when she was concerned about another person; specifically, about another ''man'' while she was with him.


    He answered carelessly, "Maybe Joseph got the wrong person."


    "I don''t think so. Ben seemed rtively cold toward Joseph. If he truly didn''t know Joseph, then there is no reason for him to be this cold. Even I was dumbfounded seeing him very angry. Maybe that''s why people say not to anger a calm person. So, do you know any specific details regarding Ben?" Han Luo''s curiosity sparked. She needed to know more to quench her thirst.


    "I honestly don''t know much about him. All I know was that he and my father had some kind of deal," Mo Yuan truthfully replied.


    He didn''t say that he was also suspicious of Benjamin at first and when he wanted to investigate his background, Mo Zhen forbade him from doing so.


    "Then I have to ask dad then," Han Luo suddenly stood up from Mo Yuan''sp. "I''m going to thepany. Mom has the contract for the project we will be working on. You should take it from her and read it carefully before signing. Bye for now!"


    After she left, Mo Yuan noticed that his forehead started throbbing all of a sudden. He asked himself, ''What is this troublemaker going to do now?''


    ---------------


    Han Luo came out of thepany with a dejected heart. She never expected that Mo Zhen could resist her exceptional puppy eyes and could seal his lips with bubble gum.


    ''Of course, dad loves mom the most. He would definitely give in to her.'' Han Luo sulked while pondering. ''Mom won''t help me with this matter either. She will rather lecture me. I know I shouldn''t be curious but I am. Maybe I should just drop my curiosity. Ah, I''m so pitiful. No one wants to tell me anything.''


    She rejected Mo Yuan''s request to take her home and strolled to the nearest garden. While she was wandering around aimlessly, she caught sight of a familiar person.


    Han Luo was stunned upon seeing Rose, the Mo Mansion''s Chef there. Soon, she gathered her thoughts and called out to her, "Hey Rose!"


    The red haired girl was walking on the paved path. Upon hearing a familiar voice calling her name, she turned around and saw Han Luo. She seemed genuinely surprised to see Han Luo in the said garden.


    "Luo, I mean Miss Han, what on earth are you doing here alone?" she asked. "Didn''t you go to thepany?"


    Han Luo answered cheerfully, "We are alone, call me Luo. And, I did go to thepany and I came out to stroll. Who knew that I would walk toward my home? Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the grocery store," Rose replied.


    "Oh, why don''t I tag along with you? I''m so bored. I can help you with the groceries," Han Luo offered her help.


    "Sure," Rose happily agreed.


    The two of them went to the supermarket. They looked around and took whatever they needed. Rose only bought some personal necessities and Han Luo bought choctes, chocte cookies, and chocte milkshakes.


    While they were shopping, Ha Luo bumped into someone.


    [WARNING: Dearest Readers, if you are looking for a pure love story in this book, I can only request you to walk away. This book is RESTRICTED and there will be more than JUST SEX. I''m not sure if your soft hearts can handle that.


    And please don''t ask me to turn Mo Yuan and Han Luo saints all of a sudden. No one in the world can turn into apletely different person in a single day except they lost their memories or something happened with their brains.


    You are in my world right now. Not everything will go on your way here. If you want me to create your world, contact me.. I''ll make your dreamse true with your ideas. ^_^ ]

 Chapter 294 - MO YUANS REFUSAL

    [A/N: If you want Han Luo to grow in the next week this is thest chance! 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    Han Luo didn''t notice anyone approaching. She just decided to go to another section when her shopping trolley had collided with someone else''s trolley.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you," Han Luo panicked and hurriedly apologized while bowing her head.


    The other person apologized as well. "Oh, no, it''s my fault too. I didn''t notice you either¡­ Luo?"


    Han Luo finally looked at the person carefully and she beamed. "Mary, what a pleasant surprise!"


    This famous dancer with extraordinary blonde hair was none other than Mary Jones; her dance teacher.


    Mary Jones also smiled. "It is a surprise. I didn''t know you bought groceries from this supermarket."


    Han Luo replied, "Usually, I don''t. I just came with my chef to help her buy groceries. Are you all by yourself, Mary?"


    Mary Jones responded with a smile, "Yes, I am. Unfortunately, I don''t have a cute girl like you to help me. By the way, we are preparing to go to Canada in the next month to perform. If you want to join us, you have to ask your guardian''s permission. We would be happy to have you onboard."


    Han Luo excitedly stated, "It will be so much fun! I''ll talk to my guardian. I''m d you told me before my schedule became full."


    Mary sighed in relief. "I''m d I did. I got the confirmation of the programst night. Since I met you today, I thought I could tell you now."


    At that moment, Rose reached the section where Han Luo and announced, "Luo, I''m done. What about you?"


    However, seeing Han Luo talking to an unknown person, Rose halted on her track. She asked her, "Excuse me, sorry for interrupting. Is that person someone you know, Luo?"


    "Yes," Han Luo replied. "This is my dancing instructor, Mary Jones. And, Mary, this is my most favorite chef Rose."


    "Hello, nice to meet," Rose reached out her hand in a friendly manner.


    Despite Rose''s friendliness, Mary stayed still. She didn''t move and gaped at Rose. It seemed that she had seen a ghost.


    "Y-you!" Mary stammered and stepped back.


    Rose and Han Luo were puzzled by her action.


    "Mary, are you okay?" Han Luo asked out of concern.


    Mary''s face hadpletely ashen. She asked in disbelief, "You are alive! Howe?"


    Han Luo and Rose stared at her. They were dumbfound. They didn''t have the slightest clue of what Mary was talking about.


    At the same time, Rose got a call. She gave Mary a final nce before answering the call, "Ben, did youe to pick us up? ¡­Oh, Luo is with me. She decided to help me with groceries. Okay, I will pay the bill ande."


    "Ben¡­" Mary mumbled. "Were you talking to Benjamin? Are you together?"


    Rose gave her another confused look before telling Han Luo, "Ben hade to pick us up. Let''s pay for the groceries."


    "Okay, let''s go," Han Luo agreed. She took a nce at Mary and told her, "Mary, we will go first. Take your time!"


    After paying, Rose and Han Luo went out of the supermarket.


    Benjamin had parked the car in the parking lot and was waiting for them. Seeing theming out, he stepped toward them with a friendly smile and took the packets from Rose.


    "Don''t carry heavy packages. It''s not good for your backbone," he gently reminded her.


    "You are too kind, Ben," Rose blushed a little.


    At first, she couldn''t stand his womanizing attitude. However, after living under the same roof, she slowly got to know him and she realized that he was a good person.


    Han Luo: "¡­"


    ''You know I have heavy packages as well. Why don''t you see me?'' sheined in her mind.


    When they got in the car, Benjamin started the engine and they drove off.


    Behind them, Mary was looking at them with a hateful gaze from the supermarket.


    Two dayster, Han Luo was pulling Mo Yuan''s hand. She sweetly told him, "Come on, big brother Yuan. Why are you being so stubborn?"


    Mo Yuan stated, "It''s you who is being stubborn. I don''t want you to go to that beach party. If you want, I''ll hold a beach party for you. There, you will be safe."


    As soon as Han Luo brought out this topic, Mo Yuan rejected this idea firmly. He could never take boys ogling over her charming body. It would drive him crazy.


    That''s why he offered to hold a beach party and only a few people would be there. They would be people living in Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin''s house and Han Luo''s two friends Beth and Zheng Mian.


    However, Han Luo didn''t want that. She wanted to be engaged with her ssmates more.


    "Many students from my ss will be there. It will be so much fun," she exined. It was the first time she was going to join a beach party.


    Mo Yuan began to have a headache. "Ah Luo, I don''t allow-"


    "You are not allowed to say that you hadn''t allowed me to go there. If you say that, I''ll be mad." Han Luo puffed her cheek while frowning.


    Mo Yuan sighed heavily and finally agreed, "Fine, you can go but I''ll be going with you too."


    "What?" Ha Luo was stunned. She understood that the situation was grave.


    If she allowed him to go there and he wore a swimsuit, all the girls would ogle at his muscles. There was no way she would let them see his body.


    Mo Yuan''s body was her alone. No one else had the right to see or touch what''s hers.


    At longst, she could feel what Mo Yuan was feeling.


    Since she wished to go to the beach party badly, she couldn''t refuse Mo Yuan''s request.


    "I''ll talk to Nana," she agreed.


    Nana Shimizu was her ss representative. She was the one who arranged the beach party after the students requested it.


    As a result, she gathered all the ss representatives of different sections and they nned everything.


    It will be a wonderful beach party ¨C that''s what everyone is hoping.

 Chapter 295 - THE BEACH PARTY

    [A/N: 5 chapters for 7800 votes, 8 chapters for 8500 votes, 10 chapters for 9000 votes by 18 October!!!]


    A weekter, they went to the said beach party. Han Luo first went to one of the hotel''s changing rooms and changed into her brand new swimming suit. The swimming suit was a two-piece bikini which was a gift from Ma Rui.


    After changing her attire, she came out of the hotel and went toward the beach to join her other ssmates.


    Her grand exit in a sexy bikini from the hotel made the onlookers take extra nces at her bewitching beauty.


    All the boys present were staring at her in awe. They couldn''t keep their eyes off from her well-proportioned figure covered in the sexy outfit.


    Everything came to a standstill at the beautiful sight of the confident and charming youthful girl.


    Meanwhile, a waiter was pouring juice without stopping while staring at the modern goddess. The ss was quickly filled to the brim and the rest of the juice spilled on the thighs of the customer. Yet, none of them had a clue about it. They were too busy to jeer at Han Luo.


    And, Han Luo who was responsible for all this chaos simply walked right past them without a care in the world.


    She was wearing a dark pink colored two-piece bikini and matching sandals. The beach sandals had matchingces that coiled around her ankles and were tied into a butterfly knot at the front.


    Her hair was tied as a bun above her head and some locks were hanging around her neck and face. Her eyes were covered with a pair of sunsses.


    All in all, she looked just like a runway model came to the beach chilling out in refreshing sunny weather.


    The bikini pieces were so skimpy that they could hardly cover any part of her alluring body. As a model, her body was well maintained. Her curves were attractive. Other girls would kill to have a body like hers.


    The girls were looking at her enviously. Not everyone could maintain a body like hers.


    "My, my, Luo, you look like a model preparing for a beach photoshoot," Bethmented with a bright smile. She was too wearing an orange colored two-piece bikini and holding a camera in her hand.


    Han Luo replied, "This is the first time I wore a bikini. Mother bought it for me. I liked it the moment Iid my eyes on it. I couldn''t wait to wear it." Her voice was brimming with excitement and happiness.


    "She sure has a good taste. I wonder what will Yuan say," Beth stated. She looked around but couldn''t see Mo Yuan anywhere. So, she turned to her friend and asked, "Where is he?"


    Han Luo exined, "Big brother Ming tagged along with us and big brother Yuan is helping him to book an exclusive room with discount."


    "Oh, can he do that?" Beth wished she could ask for Mo Yuan''s help as well.


    "Yes, dad has a membership card because he was the sponsor for this project. Big brother Yuan is using it today." Han Luo suggested, "You can ask him to help you too."


    "Awesome!" Beth''s eyes sparkled.


    Jared was ying beach volleyball. Seeing Han Luo walking in his direction, he was momentarily stunned and turned into a statue.


    Taking this chance, his opponent threw the ball at him. As a result, Jared was hit on the side of the face by the ball and fell sprawled onto the sandy ground.


    The boys around the small ying group began tough at him.


    A friend of his teased him, "What''s up, man? You''ve never seen a beach girl before? It looks like you still haven''t matured bro!"


    Jared was flustered but he stood up nheless. Then, he turned to face Han Luo.


    "You guys looked like you are having quite a lot of fun," Han Luo came closer andmented. "What were you guys talking about?"


    Jared replied almost immediately with a bashful expression, "We weren''t joking. They were just making fun of me."


    "Why? I think you were ying brilliantly," Han Luo praised him. "You should y more."


    Jared stared at her and asked, "You think so?"


    "Of course," Han Luo answered with confidence.


    Jared didn''t forget topliment her as well, "You look gorgeous."


    "Thank you very much," Han Luo beamed.


    Jared lowered his voice and started saying, "What do you think we-"


    "Little Luo Luo, you should cover your body. It''s too sunny. It''ll burn your skin," while saying so, Han Sheng Ming dropped his shirt over her body.


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless. She didn''t even get to make use of this wonderful opportunity to sunbathe and tan her skin before half of her body was covered with arge shirt.


    "I don''t want to wear it," Han Luoined while stomping her feet.


    "You must wear it," Han Sheng Ming told her. He was wearing a pair of purple swimming trunks. His muscled chest was bare.


    "Kyaaaa!" Girls were screaming from the sidelines.


    "Ah Luo, I told you to wait for us," Mo Yuan cameter and coldly reprimanded her. He also wore a pair of blue swimming trunks. Along with them, he was wearing a sky blue shirt and it was unbuttoned. Seeing Han Luo in a bikini and guys jeering at herpletely ruined his mood.


    Girls were gloating on his body. It was the first time that they got the opportunity to see his juicy body. And, the boys suddenly felt demotivated. Except for the outdoor yers, no other boy had a body like Mo Yuan or Han Sheng Ming''s.


    While they were busy ogling on Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan''s sculptured bodies, the girls and boys began to feel chills under the heated sun. They couldn''t understand how the temperature dropped all of a sudden.


    These cold vibes were certainlying from Mo Yuan.


    Han Luo frowned and pouted. "Why should I listen to you?"


    She observed him top to bottom and chided him, "And what are you wearing? Why don''t you start buttoning up your shirt first? Are you here to show off?"

 Chapter 296 - ONLOOKERS

    [A/N: We reached the 2nd goal!!! Yay!!! 8 Chaptersing!!! 4 chapters on Monday and another 4 chapters on Tuesday.]


    "And what are you wearing? Why don''t you start buttoning up your shirt first? Are you here to show off?" Han Luo''s temper rose after seeing her female ssmates staring at Mo Yuan as if they were raping him with their eyes. Since she couldn''t tell them anything, she had to scold her big brother Yuan.


    She stepped forward and in front of everyone, she buttoned Mo Yuan''s shirt. She didn''t miss any single button. Not only his corbones were hidden behind his shirt but also his neck.


    Mo Yuan: "¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming: "¡­"


    Jared: "¡­"


    Girls: "¡­"


    Boys: "¡­"


    Mo Yuan was deeply moved by her possessiveness. There was a hint of a slight smile on his lips. It disappeared quickly.


    He pulled Han Sheng Ming''s shirt together that was draped over Han Luo''s body and buttoned it without a word.


    Han Luo opened her mouth toin but was shut up by Mo Yuan when he said, "You have to do the same if you want me to cover my body."


    Han Luo sulked but she had to do as he wished since she didn''t want others to see what''s hers.


    Beth was covering her face as she stood on the sideline. ''Oh my God! What did I just see? They are just too much for my poor innocent heart.''


    "Since our seniors are here, why don''t we have a match?" a male student suggested. He couldn''t take this pressure anymore and tried to ease the tense atmosphere.


    "Sure, I will y with you guys," Han Sheng Ming came back to his senses and agreed to y with them.


    Jared cleared his throat and came up with an idea, "Why don''t we go surfing? I can assume that Yuan knows how to do it."


    His tone was provocative. It didn''t miss Mo Yuan''s ears. ''Is he challenging me?'' he thought. He narrowed his eyes and nodded without a word.


    Girls screamed in excitement.


    "Kyaaa! We will see Yuan surfing!"


    "But his chest is covered."


    "I can''t believe what Luo just did. Why is she like this? So annoying!"


    "That''s right! What right does she have to cover his chest?"


    While those girls were criticizing Han Luo, Mo Yuan and Jared got ready for surfing.


    "Be careful," Han Luo said.


    Jared looked at her and asked, "Why are you telling Yuan to be careful? He isn''t a kid. Don''t tell me he is scared of the ocean."


    "Oh no, you are misunderstanding. I was talking to you. I know that big brother Yuan is the best when ites to surfing. I''m worried that you will drown in the ocean while ying."


    Jared: "¡­" He was left speechless.


    Mo Yuan shifted and ced a hand on top of her head. He advised her, "Stay near Xiao Ming. Don''t go anywhere else. Stay far away from the quiet ces and don''t let other men approach you."


    Jared: "¡­" He wasn''t sure how much longer he could take it.


    "I came to have fun, not to stick with big brother Ming," Han Luoined. She knew that she shouldn''t have brought Mo Yuan. She wasn''t having fun at all.


    Noticing that she was going to crack at any moment, Mo Yuan gently stated, "I''m worried. You look too pretty."


    "!!!" Han Luo''s face instantly flushed. She couldn''t imagine how he could say that with a straight face.


    "¡­Fine, I''ll stay nearby," Han Luo bashfully lowered her eyelids and poked his chest.


    Mo Yuan''s lips curled up enigmatically. His palm caressed her soft cheek before he headed toward the ocean.


    "Gosh! You two are really...!" Beth stepped forward andmented with a blushing face. "It''s so hard to get near you when the two of you are together."


    Han Luo was already feeling embarrassed. She said, "Let''s go to the caf¨¦. I want to eat some ice cream."


    "Sure," Beth agreed. "We have to hurry or it will be scorching hot at noon."


    They went to the caf¨¦ and ordered their favorite ice cream. While they did so, they heard some girls talking at another table.


    "Did you see Yuan''s abs? He is goddamn sexy."


    "I know right? I wish I could be his girlfriend even for one night."


    "You mean one night stand."


    "I don''t think one night is enough for me."


    The girls giggled and made somements about Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Luo''s good mood was ruined thanks to them.


    Beth began to sweat. She urged her angry friend, "Hey now, don''t get upset over something like that. I know it makes you disgusted but let''s just ignore them."


    "Are you two having fun?" a girl asked.


    Han Luo and Beth turned around and saw Nana. She was wearing a white swimsuit and had a brown hat on her head. Her blonde hair was waving at the wind.


    Beth answered, "We have just started. What about you, Nana?"


    "I''m having fun," Nana replied and nced at Han Luo. She told her, "Enjoy with your friend."


    "You too," Han Luo replied.


    After she left, Beth asked her, "What? Don''t you guys have bad blood?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "Not at all. I don''t find any reason to be an enemy of her. Our guardians get along because of the business partnership. We can''t just ruin it with our immaturity."


    She added, "Moreover, just because someone makes one mistake doesn''t mean that they cannot be forgiven. We make mistakes too. And, she didn''t rob me or injured me physically. There is nothing wrong in forgiving her. I will just be more cautious around her, that''s all."


    "You have logic but sometimes it''s hard to forgive, especially for girls," Beth remarked.


    "As long as you think it''s hard, it''s harder than the rock. As long as you think it''s easy, it will be easier than the wind blowing," Han Luo lectured.


    "And which idiot taught you that?" a voice asked.

 Chapter 297 - ENTERTAINMENT

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* Mass release starts from the next chapter]


    If hearing the girls'' conversation didn''t piss Han Luo and Beth off, this time they definitely got mad after seeing Larry.


    Larry was wearing green swimming trunks. His brown hair was wet and his blonde locks draped on his forehead probably because he bathed a while ago. His sapphire blue eyes were reflecting the beautiful girl who was standing right in front of him.


    Han Luo curtly replied, "An idiot like you won''t understand the value of good teaching. Why bother?"


    Larry stepped forward and smiled eerily. "Luo, why are you being upset? We had good chemistry a few months ago."


    The gossip girls who were sitting not so far away suddenly stopped talking and eavesdropped.


    Han Luo crossed her arms and coldly said, "Chemistry? My taste hasn''t fallen so low that I have to be an acquaintance of a criminal, let alone have good chemistry."


    Larry''s face turned red in anger. His eyes were viciously gazing at her.


    Although he was the same age as hers, Han Luo was his senior. Even so, he never cared about that. When he targeted something or someone he never cared about their ages.


    Right now, his target was Han Luo and he would stop for nothing to get her ¨C that''s what he promised to himself.


    Because of his resolve, he skipped his sses and came here to have fun with his seniors.


    He thought she was a docile girl. He didn''t expect her to have such a sharp tongue.


    Han Luo was rather loud when she spoke. Almost everyone in the caf¨¦ could hear what she said.


    The eavesdroppers gasped in surprise. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They whispered ¨C


    "What?! A criminal!"


    "Was Larry always like that?"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "But Luo wouldn''t lie, would she? She is such a kind girl¡­"


    "Of course, I trust Luo. I know her far better than I know Larry. I mean¡­ he is a womanizer, after all. Anything is possible."


    "If he is a criminal, I wonder what he did."


    Han Luo and Beth were ring at Larry while he was listening to the girls'' conversation. He didn''t think about anything else.


    Blinded by anger, he strode forward and attempted to grab Han Luo''s arm.


    At that time, Han Luo quickly moved away at the right time and stuck out her leg.


    Larry wasn''t expecting this. He stumbled on her leg and fell forward.


    In front of him was Beth. Although she tried to hurriedly step back, she wasn''t sessful.


    Just in two seconds, she saw Larry''s face smashing against her hands with a dumbfounded expression. In the next second, her ice cream was gone.


    Larry fell on the floor with his face covered with vani ice cream. The red cherry was on his nose, stuck. He looked like a clown in the circus.


    Students these days aren''t polite. No one reached out to help him. On the contrary, theyughed out loud.


    Han Luo pretended to cover her mouth in surprise and hastily said, "Oh my! I didn''t think you would fall. I''m so sorry I couldn''t grab you sooner."


    Although she seemed sorry, she didn''t reach out her hand.


    Other students were so busy enjoying the scenario that they didn''t have the time to observe her expression.


    Beth finally came back to her senses andmented, "Oh no! My ice cream and my cherry!"


    Han Luo patted her back and told her, "I''ll buy you another one. Let''s forgive our poor junior. He did his best to entertain us. We can let him have your ice cream."


    Beth asked her, "Why don''t you let him have your ice cream as well?"


    Han Luo pretended to think deeply about it before answering, "¡­I don''t think his joke is high quality enough to deserve two ice creams. It will be such a waste."


    ''I can mentally see her devil horns,'' Beth thought in her mind. She agreed to Han Luo''s request, "Let''s buy another ice cream."


    After they left the caf¨¦, they saw Han Sheng Ming win against the juniors. He cheerfully taught them some new techniques.


    Han Luo looked at the ocean and saw Mo Yuan and Jared surfing.


    On the shore, girls were betting on who was going to win.


    "I bet on Yuan! He is so damn handsome!"


    "I bet on Jared. He is more athletic than Yuan. I mean, the only thing Yuan ever did was y the piano. He never showed us his physical strength. It could be that he is weak."


    I bet on Jared too."


    "But, Yuan seems to have the upper hand. I''m not sure about Jared guys, I''ll bet on Yuan."


    "¡­" Han Luo''s lips twitched upon hearing their conversations.


    She talked to herself in her mind, ''Weak? Big brother Yuan?! They can''t be serious. If they only used their brain while observing his chest, they could easily tell that he worked out every day, unlike other students.''


    She looked at Beth and asked, "What will you do now?"


    Beth answered, "I''ll just look around and take some photos. I will swim at night. So, I''m not going to swim now."


    "All right, suit yourself. I''m going to dive now," saying that Han Luo unbuttoned Han Sheng Ming''s shirt that she was wearing. She took it off and handed it to Beth. "Keep this for me. When big brother Ming is done with his fun, give it back to him."


    "You got it," Beth took the shirt.


    Han Luo dived in the blue water. In the scorching heat, she felt really good in the cold water.


    The blue ocean was calm. The current wasn''t that strong aside from a few of the waves that were big and they were forcefully crashing on the shore from time to time.


    While swimming, Han Luo went further away from the shore and ended up in a different ce. Huge rocks covered this area.. Just when she was thinking about going back, someone''s strong arm wrapped around her naked waist.

 Chapter 298 - BECAUSE OF YOU

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w*]


    Han Luo didn''t realize when she went to an unfamiliar ce while swimming. This part was quiet and empty. Huge rocks were hiding this ce from the beach.


    Remembering Mo Yuan''s warning, she decided to go back where she came from. Just then, someone grabbed her waist.


    Han Luo was surprised when her back hit against a firm chest. However, it felt weird because she didn''t feel any person''s skin but clothing.


    She turned her face and saw Mo Yuan''s cold expression.


    "Why are you still wearing this shirt? You are swimming, you know? Hahaha!" She burst intoughter.


    "That''s because you buttoned my shirt," Mo Yuan replied in a deep voice.


    Han Luo''s heartbeat quickened. She asked, "So, it''s my fault now? Then, do you want me to take it off for you?"


    Mo Yuan stared at her deeply before answering in a low tone, "Sure."


    Han Luo unbuttoned his shirt one by one, revealing his muscled chest. When she was done, she moved away from him slightly and inquired, "Now you won''t me me for anything now, will you?"


    "I told you not to take off the shirt," hemented with a dark face.


    Han Luo observed his face and then her lips curled up. "You can''t possibly think that I would swim with a shirt on. It was the first time I came to a beach party. Are you trying to ruin my mood?"


    "I don''t like it when others look at you," Mo Yuan''s grumpily told her.


    Han Luo''s eyes flickered with amusement. She came closer and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her soft breasts touched his toned chest.


    She yfully reminded him, "Big brother Yuan, it is your problem. It''s you who wants me to be your girlfriend. It''s not me."


    As she was about to lean backward, Mo Yuan pulled her closer firmly. He whispered, "Then I have to make you fall for me."


    Han Luo wasn''t able to refuse as her lips were stolen by him.


    "Mm!" her body trembled as a faint moan escaped her mouth. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss.


    Mo Yuan nibbled her lower lip before sucking it. Then, he changed the angle and gave the same treatment to her upper lip. While doing so, he embraced her so tightly that there wasn''t a single space between their bodies.


    Han Luo opened her mouth to breathe and Mo Yuan slipped his tongue inside making use of the chance. Their tongues intertwined.


    "Hng!" Han Luo slightly opened her eyes to see how it looked like when their tongues were connected and ying.


    When his hands slid down and groped her buttocks, she gasped in surprise and clung to him.


    "Wrap your legs around me," he huskily ordered her.


    Han Luo did as he said. She circled her legs around his strong waist. She was scared that she would slip at any moment and so she was hugging him so tightly that it was hard for him to move.


    Mo Yuan swam to the empty, quiet shore. Since no one was around here he didn''t care about anything else. He sat down beside a giant stone. Their tongues intensely making out as if there was no tomorrow.


    Han Luo broke away from the kiss as she was breathless. She panted wildly and stared at him seductively.


    Mo Yuan saw her flushed and wet face. In the two-piece bikini, she looked like a little seductress. His eyes darkened. His hot lips once again found her lips and didn''t let go.


    Han Luo clung onto him and kissed him back fervently. She raised her body a little bit to get the upper hand on devouring him.


    Mo Yuan''s right hand moved upward and fondled her left breast over the bikini top.


    "Oh!" Han Luo moaned softly. She faintly bit his tongue, warning him to control his hands.


    However, he had no interest in listening to her. His left hand slipped insider her bottom piece and rubbed her small flower.


    "Ung!" Han Luo''s body shivered. Her legs trembled. She could barely stand on her knees.


    Aside from their heated kissing sound, another sound added. Both of them could hear a wet sounding from down there.


    Mo Yuan broke away from her delicious lips and nted butterfly kisses on her neck, making her moan loudly. He whispered in her left ear while nibbling her earlobe, "Ah Luo, I just touched you, and look, you are so wet. Does that feel good?"


    "Oh!" Han Luo''s face turned crimson in embarrassment. If the obscene sound her body was creating wasn''t enough, his words were enough to turn her on.


    Her shaky body rubbed against his bare chest. Her head was feeling fuzzy because she was feeling so good. When he bit her neck, she yelped andined, "D-don''t leave a mark."


    If he left hickeys, she couldn''t wear a bikini in front of others today. How could she exin to them, especially to Han Sheng Ming how she got those kiss marks?


    Mo Yuan seemed not to hear her words. Hepletely ignored her protest and left hickeys here and there.


    His teeth grazed on her corbone and sucked there strongly. Afterward, he observed it. He was satisfied with his creation and then licked there to ease her.


    Soon after, his lips soon reached her bosom. He pulled the string and the bikini top fell off.


    Her developing breasts jumped in front of him. He was gazing at them with fire in his eyes. He couldn''t take it anymore and took a mouthful of her right breast right away.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s breath hitched. She arched her back in ecstasy, shoving her breast further inside his mouth as her fingers gripped on his wet hair.


    Mo Yuan licked her nipple until it got firm and perky and then slightly bit it, causing her to scream. Later, he passionately sucked it before nibbling in between his lips.. His right hand was still pinching the pulling her other cherry mound.

 Chapter 299 - ENJOYING THE VIEW

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    Mo Yuan assaulted her both breasts without restraint.


    "Oh¡­ mmm¡­ hng¡­" Han Luo couldn''t control her mouth and moans of pleasure escaping her mouth.


    While Mo Yuan''s mouth and one hand were upied with her fruits, his other hand was ying with her flower. Noticing that honey was dripping from there, he slid his middle finger without any hesitation.


    "Ah!" Han Luo inhaled sharply. Her body jerked because of his sudden movement. Her body jolted with a pleasant sensation. She could feel his finger moving around inside her and her body trembled in rapture.


    She clung onto his head and called out his name close to his ear, "Ummm¡­ Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s whole body stiffened by her action. It was the first time she had called him by his name only. He let go of her pink mounds and looked at her with eyes full of hunger.


    Seeing her face looking like a siren and enticing him without any boundary, he could hardly control himself. He blocked her lips and kissed her feverishly. The raging fire inside his heart couldn''t settle no matter what he did.


    While their tongues danced together, Mo Yuan pulled the string of her bikini bottom and it fell on the sandy ground. In the broad daylight, she was wearing her birthday suit.


    His finger went in and out relentlessly. When her tight area loosened a bit, he added another finger, causing her whimper. She subconsciously wrapped herself around his fingers.


    "Baby, rx your body or I cannot move," Mo Yuan coaxed her in a hoarse voice.


    "Nng!" Han Luo could barely speak. Her body was out of control.


    However, it didn''t stop Mo Yuan from moving his fingers and spreading them to feel her inner wall. Since her honey was dripping, that area was a lot slippery. It helped him to go all the way inside.


    Han Luo could sense something flooding inside her body. Her body jumped as euphoria circted through her entire body for a few seconds. Her crying and moaning were devoured by his mouth. Her body shivered in bliss. After a while, her senses became numb and she had no strength left.


    Her body copsed and Mo Yuan caught her. He embraced her and let her feel his warmth.


    Han Luo ced her head on his chest. She was motionless. Her eyes were shut and she heard his heart racing. Since she was sitting on hisp right now, she could feel his hardness poking her through his swimming trunk. She could even feel the heat through the cloth.


    After moments of bliss passed away, Han Luo raised her head from his chest to look at him.


    Mo Yuan was caressing her naked body. Seeing her looking at him, he cupped her and slightly kissed her swollen lips. She closed her eyes and kissed him back with whatever strength she had.


    Her hands stroked his firm chest and felt his abs. Slowly, her right hand slipped inside his swimming trunk and held his hard member.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan groaned. The fire that was going out inmed once again.


    Han Luo sensed his growing bigger. He moved her hands up and down. She gazed at him with passionate eyes as if she was longing for him. She asked softly, "Big brother Yuan, does it feel good?"


    Mo Yuan ced his head on her shoulder and inhaled deeply. He kissed the crook of her neck and whispered in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, baby, move a little faster."


    "Mm¡­ okay," Han Luo listened to him and obediently quickened her pace.


    Soon, he reached his limit. He climaxed and sprayed his semen all over her stomach.


    Mo Yuan''s breath hitched and felt a pleasant sensation all over his body. He closed his eyes and took some sharp breath before nting some butterfly kisses on her neck and shoulder.


    He couldn''t help but say in a moment of ecstasy, "Ah Luo, be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Han Luo let him do whatever he wanted. She closed her eyes and felt the enjoyment of being loved by someone. Upon hearing his question, she yfully shook her head. She said, "I don''t want to."


    He ced his lips on the top of her head and persuaded her, "Why not? I will cherish you. Ah Luo, be obedient."


    "No, I won''t. You have to pursue me," Han Luoughed in amusement.


    "Am I not pursuing you?" he asked her back.


    "Hmm? I don''t know. This is what you call pursuing? Big brother Yuan, you are so childish," shemented teasingly.


    "Then I will pursue you like an adult from now on. Don''t regret itter," Mo Yuan warned her in a deep tone.


    "I won''t," Han Luo replied. She was thrilled to know how he was going to pursue her.


    A long whileter, he took her to the ocean and washed off their bodies before taking her in a shade. He helped her to wear her swimsuit.


    He leaned against the rock and let her lean toward him. They were looking at the ocean and enjoying the view.


    He suddenly demanded, "Don''t ever wear it in front of other men. Wear it in front of me only."


    "Why should I listen to you? Big brother Yuan, we are not even going out. You are thinking of controlling me before you start pursuing me. I will never ept your proposal," Han Luo chided him.


    Mo Yuan slightly panicked and attempted to woo her, "Ah Luo, don''t say it like this. I''m saying this for your good."


    Han Luo shrugged. "So what? Other girls wear bikinis. Did they go to the ashtray?"


    "All those girls are ugly. They don''t have the slightest charm. You are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. If you wear such revealing clothes, I''m afraid those beastly boys will gaze at you perversely. I can''t allow them to look at someone who''s mine," Mo Yuan shared his concern.


    "Who is yours? Get lost!" Han Luo blushed and pinched his stomach.

 Chapter 300 - HER LOGIC

    [A/N: 300th CHAPTER!!!]


    OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    Han Luo swam and yed with Mo Yuan. They even built a small sandcastle together on the shore. When she was hungry, she swam back to the beach first. Mo Yuan waited before swimming back to where the others were staying.


    Beth was taking some photos of the girls when Han Luo came back. "I''m starving. Shouldn''t we grab some lunch?"


    "We should but we aren''t that hungry yet. And, look at the boys. They are holding a barbeque party," Beth told her pointing towards the newly set-up barbeque stand. "Ming should be there as well."


    "Wow! Big brother Ming is good at this. I''m going to check then," Han Luo chirped excitedly.


    She was about to leave when Beth grabbed her hand. She asked, "Wasn''t your hair tied?"


    "It was but I have to dry my hair before I get a headache," Han Luo replied. She couldn''t say that her neck was all covered with hickeys and Mo Yuan messed up her hair.


    It was quite annoying to let her long, heavy hair down when it was sticking to her body because it was wet. However, she had no other choice. If she wore Mo Yuan''s shirt, others might have already noticed that something was brewing between them.


    Han Luo took a bath and wore a sky blue colored cotton dress, a pair of sandals, and the same colored hat.


    [A/N: Picture of the parament]


    She came out of the hotel and saw that the other students had already gathered around the stand to get the barbeque seafood. The delicious aroma filled the area, making everyone''s stomach grumble in hunger.


    Han Luo saw that Mo Yuan was standing not too far away. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of yellow ocher colored shorts, covering his knees. He seemed to bathe as well.


    She was about to go to him when a female student stood in her way, looking at her with arms on her waist.


    Han Luo took a step back or she would have bumped into her. She smiled and asked in a friendly manner, "Xiao Luilui, is there something you want to talk about?" Her voice was sweet and gentle.


    Han Luilui''s anger rose after seeing her angelic face. She promised that she had to show everyone that Han Luo wasn''t someone who people thought she was. She must reveal Han Luo''s mask.


    She sneered, "You are really something, aren''t you? You are going out with Jared but you don''t even hesitate for a second to cheat on him behind his back. Is this how you treat your loyal boyfriend?"


    The students were all there and they heard herment. They stopped talking and looked at Han Luilui and Han Luo''s way.


    Han Luo blinked. "Huh? Who is my boyfriend?"


    "Don''t y dumb. We all know that you are in a secret rtionship with Jared. How could you cheat on him with big brother Yuan?" Han Luilui used her.


    The gossipy girls began to murmur among themselves¨C


    "Oh my! I didn''t know Luo and Jared are an item."


    "Me neither!"


    "This is huge. Let''s take a video!"


    Han Luo stared at her cousin calmly but her eyes were gazing at her sharply. "You can try ndering me but don''t you dare to pull big brother Yuan''s name in the mud. Also, you have no right to call him ''big brother Yuan''."


    Han Luilui''s voice became louder as she bellowed, "What a shameless b***h! You are so possessive of him that you cannot let others look at him and call him by his name. Have you forgotten that you are already together with another man? So disgusting!"


    Han Luo made a pitiful expression and stated, "You think I''m shameless. What about you? How can you nder someone so openly without proof?"


    "How am I ndering? I have proof that Jared and you are going out." Han Luilui announced confidently and threw some pictures at her cousin.


    The pictures fluttered in the wind and fell on the sandy ground.


    Han Luo didn''t even bother to pick them up. Some students picked them up and looked at them. She just took a fleeting nce at the pictures.


    The people in those so-called pictures were none other than Jared and Han Luo. One picture was about him chatting with her and they were bothughing for some reason. Another one was a photo of Jared''s mother driving them both from dancing school. And, another picture was about them having lunch together.


    ''She must have hired a private detective to get all these pictures taken in secret,'' Han Luo figured it out in a second.


    Han Luilui used, "Who goes on a date on Sunday with a friend who is a boy? Whose mother is generous enough to give a lift to her son''s friend who isn''t even his girlfriend? You two are so intimate, how can there be no rtionship?"


    Seeing that Han Luo wasn''t speaking, she smugly said, "Well? Cat caught your tongue? Can''t you say anything about your secret rtionship? I must say that you hide it very well. Just because you hid it doesn''t mean you can first around with other guys."


    Han Luo seemed to panic and said with a hurt expression, "B-but he is my friend. How can I not hang out with my friends? It is okay to hang out with a friend who is a girl but not with a boy? I didn''t know there were these types of rules."


    Seeing Han Luo''s pitiful face and her logical exnation, boys and girls around them began to speak as well¨C


    "Where did this country bumpkine from? Doesn''t she know the basics of friendship?"


    "Friends are friends. How can it be differentiated between male and female?"


    "Does she always think that boys are into her whenever they talk to her? Disgusting!"


    "She is like those horny girls, isn''t she? I can bet that she seduces men and then me Luo for it. Disgraceful!"

 Chapter 301 - HOW TO DEFEND ONESELF

    [A/N: We reached the 2nd goal!!! Yay!!! 8 Chaptersing!!! 4 chapters on Monday and another 4 chapters on Tuesday.]


    Upon hearing all of their insults, Han Luilui gritted her teeth. She pointed at Han Luo and shouted, "Don''t be tricked by her appearance. She is just pretending to be a goodie two shoes. How can she be a saint? She is close to all the boys and not with the girls. Don''t you understand what kind of character she possesses?"


    Upon hearing her words, the students'' thoughts and beliefs began to sway. They looked at Han Luo with doubtful gazes.


    Indeed, she was close to boys. She was close to Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, and Jared. Even the boys from other sses woulde to talk to her. As for females, she was only close to Beth and Zheng Mian.


    It was only because girls were too envious of her to get close to her.


    Han Luo looked at her straight in the eyes. Her appearance seemed docile but her voice was firm when she said, "I don''t care what other people think about me. As long as the people I love and care about loved me back in return, I''m more than satisfied."


    "Yes, it''s because my little Luo Luo is so cute and kind that I must spoil her and my own sister is drowning in jealousy when she gets everything. She doesn''t know how blessed she is." Han Sheng Ming stepped forward after hearing themotion. "Xiao Luilui, rather than appreciating what you have, you always want to try ruining others. Why Xiao Luilui? You have more than what little Luo Luo has."


    Han Luilui clenched her fist and viciously said, "How can I have more than her? She has a damn house on Bishop Avenue."


    The students gasped. They were stunned to hear that Han Luo was so rich to live in a ce like that.


    Only billionaires can afford to live there.


    Han Sheng Ming objected, "You have a family. You have parents and siblings. Little Luo Luo only had her parents and she lost them when she was only two years old. As her elder cousin, shouldn''t you support her and give her sibling affection? You didn''t do it and you even took away whatever dad gave her as a present."


    Han Luilui retorted, "When did I take away everything she had? If our dad didn''t buy it for her, could she even stay in a ce like this? And look where we live. Dad threw us in an ordinary house while she has to live like a princess."


    "We would let you stay in the house if mom and my two sisters didn''t try to physically abuse little Luo Luo. The reason I asked dad to bring her to London because I knew that you were abusing her in China," Han Sheng Mingpletely lost his temper and shouted.


    He added, "And, so what dad bought her the house. She had already paid back the money yesterday. She had been working so hard all these years so that she didn''t have to hear nasty words from you and mom. Someone like you who doesn''t know how to earn money but you keep wasting dad''s money buying useless stuff, do you think you deserve to live like a princess? I highly doubt it."


    The students began to feel sympathy for Han Luo.


    "I didn''t know Luo was suffering in her uncle''s house."


    "What a sad story."


    "No wonder she works so hard to earn money despite the homework and exam we have to go through every month. I could never be like her.


    "That''s true. Who would want to earn money at this age? I would rather hang out with my friends."


    "That''s why teachers adore her so much. She has no bad reputation."


    Han Luilui listened to their conversations and thest thread of her patient snapped. "She took away dad and you!" she shrieked.


    Her face was flustered. It could be that she was angry or embarrassed. She felt like crying that her own brother was defending an orphan and an outsider like Han Luo who she hated so much.


    Han Sheng Ming red at his sister and corrected her, "She didn''t take anyone with her. If it wasn''t for mom, you, and Xiao Wanwan acting like stepmother and stepsisters, we didn''t have to defend her like this. She is just a small girl. She is your only cousin. Why can you not love her? She never took your dolls or anything. The only thing she ever wanted was a family!"


    "She doesn''t need a low life to be her family," this time Mo Yuan stepped forward. He held Han Luo''s right hand and continued, "She only needs us as her family. My mom and dad love her way more than any other parents would love their children. If she ever wants to leave her house and wants to stay with me, I will dly let her be with me."


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless. She wondered, ''We are talking about how pitiful I am. Is big brother Yuan trying to confess in front of everyone? Don''t tell me that''s what he meant by pursuing like an adult.''


    The temperature of her face gradually began to rise. She wanted to hide her embarrassment. She lowered her head and didn''t let others show her that her face was blushing.


    Others thought that she was crying. They couldn''t help but think how pitiful she was.


    Some of them said, "Don''t worry, Luo. We are on your side. We know that you are a good person. We will support you all the way!"


    "Yes! We will!"


    "Don''t worry about the people who don''t like you. They are just jealous of your beauty and fame."


    They cheered for her whole heartily. It made Han Luo feel a lot better.


    Han Luilui cried out in anger. She stomped her foot stubbornly and asked her brother, "How can you be on her side? I''m your actual sister!"

 Chapter 302 - HAN LUOS BITTER SMILE

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w*Mass release starts from the next chapter]


    Han Luilui was hurt to see how her brother was constantly by Han Luo''s side. She was envious of her cousin. She wanted to be with her brother too.


    Han Sheng Ming narrowed his eyes and dered, "I only took the side of the one who was suffering. Just because our mom doesn''t teach you what''s right and what''s wrong, it doesn''t mean that I will do the same."


    Han Luo tugged his sleeve and said softly, "It''s okay, big brother Ming. I''m fine, really. Can you barbeque some seafood for me? I''m starving."


    Han Sheng Ming''s heart melted after looking at her small face. "Okay, little Luo Luo, I will do it for you right away. You must be very hungry. Don''t worry. Your big brother will give you most of the food."


    The boys began toin¨C


    "Hey Ming, it''s not fair! Just because Luo is your sister, it doesn''t mean you can favor her."


    "We are starving too!"


    "We want your delicious barbeque as well."


    "Aren''t we your junior brother?"


    "I don''t need junior ''uncute'' brothers. I only need my cute little Luo Luo," Han Sheng Ming grinned at them.


    The boys murmured¨C


    "This guy is merciless."


    "It''s so unfair that people are into pretty faces."


    "It''s the pretty girlsl who get the advantages."


    Boys eased the atmosphere and went back to their usual mood. Theypletely ignored the crying Han Luilui.


    Han Sheng Ming collected the pictures of Han Luo and Jared and burned them in the fire. He hated pictures of a random guy with his cute little sister.


    At the same time, girls were eyeing at the hands of Mo Yuan and Han Luo. It was the first time they saw him holding her hand.


    Mo Yuan supported and spoiled her too much. If it was only Han Sheng Ming, it could be understandable. But, seeing the ice prince who never even took a nce at other girls but cherishing and spoiling a beautiful girl from their ss, it made their heart sour.


    Mo Yuan dragged Han Luo to an empty area. Several chairs were surrounding a round table. He pulled a chair for her. After she sat down, he sat beside her.


    "Are you feeling all right?" he asked in concern.


    Han Luo softly smiled and replied, "I''m fine. You two defended me. It''s more than enough."


    She counted herself lucky because at least she didn''t have to fight for herself alone. She had two people who cared about her enough to protect her from their own siblings.


    Han Luo always felt grateful to Han Sheng Ming and Han Changhong. They protected her from their family members. It must have been hard for them to go against their family members.


    Mo Yuan patted her back and tried to appease her, "Don''t be upset over something like that. If you want, I can deal with her."


    Han Luo shook her head. "It''s me to me. If I wasn''t there in the first ce, the situation wouldn''t turn out like that."


    She always med herself for breaking apart her uncle''s family. She also knew that if she decided to stay with Ma Rui back then, her uncle''s family would be saved. But now it was toote to regret it.


    Mo Yuan frowned. "Why are you ming yourself? You were a kid back then. You are still a kid now. We are bound to make mistakes. How could a two year old child''s decision be wless? Don''t be too hard on yourself."


    Han Luo smiled bitterly. "I have to be hard on myself. If I go with the flow, with everyone''s love, I will definitely be a spoiled brat. I can''t let that happen to myself."


    Mo Yuan opened his mouth to say something but was interrupted by Han Sheng Ming. He brought three tes and announced, "Lunch is ready. Let''s dig in."


    He ced the tes on the table and gave thergest te to Han Luo. There was too much food piled on her te. It looked like a mountain.


    Han Luo scratched her cheek awkwardly. She lost half of her appetite seeing the pile of food. She pleaded, "Big brother Ming, although I''m hungry, I don''t think I can finish all these."


    Han Sheng Ming spoke with a serious expression, "What are you talking about? You are skinnier than an ant. You need to eat more if you want to grow faster. Eat up."


    Seeing that her cousin wouldn''t help her, Han Luo nced at Mo Yuan. He smiled and dered, "If you can''t eat them, it''s okay. I''ll feed you."


    Han Luo: "¡­"


    ''They are trying to ruin my body and career. I''m sure of it,'' she thought.


    Beth ced her te on the table and sat down beside her friend. She whispered in Han Luo''s ear, "If you can''t finish them, I''ll help you."


    Han Luo was full of gratitude. ''Now, this is what I call ''friend''. A friend in need is a friend indeed. I''m so lucky to have her.''


    Meanwhile, Beth was thinking, ''Hohoho, to think I''ll be able to eat Ming''s handmade barbeque, I''m so blessed.''


    Han Sheng Ming finished eating first. He rxed in his char and burped. While rubbing his stomach he said, "Man, I''m full."


    Han Luo wanted to say, "Here, big brother Ming,e and finish my food." But, before she could, a girl screamed.


    "Aah! Luilui is sick. Please someone help her!"


    Han Sheng Ming jumped out of the seat. Although he disliked his sister''s bad habits, he still cared for her. He rushed toward her and Han Luo followed.


    Han Luilui was rolling on the sandy ground. Her face and arms were full of red marks. She was groaning in pain.


    Han Sheng Ming checked her skin and frowned. "These are rashes.. She is allergic to crab meat. Did she eat crab?"

 Chapter 303 - SECRET PLACE

    Upon hearing, Han Sheng Ming''s question, the girl who shouted said, "I think she did."


    "I''ll take her to the nearest hospital," Han Sheng Ming dered. He carried Han Luilui''s body and ced it on a chair.


    "I''m calling for a taxi." Han Luo tapped her phone and called for a taxi.


    After Han Sheng Ming left with Han Luilui, she went back to her seat.


    "How did she fall sick?" Beth asked.


    "Allergy," Han Luo briefly exined the situation.


    "She knew that she was allergic to crab and yet she ate that. All she wanted was attention," Bethmented.


    "If she wanted it then she got it. It should be enough for her," Han Luo remarked. "Let''s finish our meal."


    Soon after Han Luo, Beth and Mo Yuan finished their lunch, Beth said, "I''m going to my room and take a nap. What about you?"


    "I want to stay on the beach a little longer," Han Luo replied.


    "Suit yourself. I''m heading back," Beth left after saying that.


    Han Luo gazed at Mo Yuan and asked, "You promised me that you will take me somewhere. You have to take me before big brother Minges out."


    "Sure," Mo Yuan agreed. He stood up and reached out his hand.


    Han Luo took his hand and they went to the back of the hotel. There was a greenhouse restricted for general guests. Only VIP guests were allowed there. Mo Yuan had his father''s membership card and that''s why he was allowed.


    At this time, the guests went back to their rooms. Some of them went out to the shopping areas.


    "It''s so pretty!" Han Luo looked around the greenhouse. Varieties of nts were decorated in this greenhouse. She was amazed by seeing some rare, colorful nts she has never seen before.


    "The owner of the hotel likes gardening. He is the one who nted all these nts. Dad sometimes helped him to collect rare nts. He takes care of each nt with great care," Mo Yuan exined.


    Han Luo spoke with amazement, "It''s so amazing. I didn''t have the chance to go to the balcony. That''s why I didn''t see it before. It almost looks like your house."


    "Our house," Mo Yuan corrected her. "How can my house not be your house?" he interrogated her.


    "How can your house be my house?" Han Luo asked him back.


    "What''s mine is already yours," Mo Yuan stated.


    "But what''s mine isn''t yours," Han Luo yfully threw a remark.


    Mo Yuan sat on a wooden bench and pulled her in his arms.


    "Ah!" Han Luo was surprised by his sudden movement and let out a small scream. She identally sat on hisp.


    Maybe that''s what Mo Yuan was wishing for. Therefore, no matter how much she tried to move away from him, he tightly held her.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yuan pecked on her lips. It was a slight touch but it conveyed his affection for her.


    Han Luo momentarily closed her eyes and epted the kiss. Her body trembled by his simple touch. It only showed how much she yearned for him.


    Mo Yuan moved away from her lips and nuzzled their noses. He looked straight at her and inquired, "Are you sure that your lips don''t belong to me?"


    Han Luo blushed ever so slightly and questioned him, "How can my things be yours? When did I allow it?"


    "It allowed it the moment I took them," saying that he pecked on her forehead and added, "This is mine too. And this¡­" he kissed her cheek, "and this¡­" he nted a small kiss of her nose, "¡­and this¡­"


    Han Luo noticed that the temperature of her body was growing. She did her best to move away from him while objecting, "No, my body parts are not yours."


    While she stretched her neck, it gave Mo Yuan ess to her neck. He simply dived his head and showed her neck with butterfly kisses.


    "Umm¡­" Han Luo flinched when his thin lips and warm breath touched her neck.


    They were just making out three hours ago and again their bodies heated up with hidden passion.


    Han Luo clung to his neck and closed her eyes. Her body shook from time to time whenever she sensed an electrifying sensation. Soft moans escaped from her small mouth.


    When Mo Yuan''s lips went to her corbone, he noted that her dress cor was on the way. Since the buttons were in the front, he reached out and unbuttoned her dress.


    With each popping sound, her skin was revealed and it gave him the chance to leave hickeys all over her neck once again.


    Feeling a faint pain, Han Luo opened her eyes and just then, she saw Nana Shimizu was looking at them from the balcony of her room. Her face was void of any emotion. She looked poised and graceful.


    Han Luo just stole a nce and pretended that she didn''t see her. She acted as if she was enjoying the ride.


    When Mo Yuan licked the valley between her breasts, she squirmed her body. She couldn''t let an outsider see the two of them like that.


    Only then, she got another idea. She pushed Mo Yuan''s chest lightly and coquettishly asked him, "What about my lips?"


    Mo Yuan paused and then gazed at her with heated eyes. It was the first time she had ever asked for a kiss like that. He didn''t think of anything else and hungrily took her lips.


    Han Luo''s lips curled up unintentionally. ''Big brother Yuan is so obedient. I have to give him a reward for this,'' as she thought of that, she hugged his neck closely and kissed him back with the same passion.


    Their lips and tongues tangled. In every passing moment, their kisses became fiercer.


    Ring! Ring!


    They were both startled when they heard a cell phone ringing. They broke away from the wild kisses. Han Luo checked that it was her cell phone. She took a deep breath before answering the call. "Jared, what''s up?"


    Jared scratched the back of his neck and said, "I have something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "I''m close to you because I have an ulterior motive. Actually I¡­"

 Chapter 304 - JARED SPOKE FOR HIMSELF

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    Mo Yuan noticed that Han Luo was getting good at kissing. She was always a fast learner. She even opened her mouth and slid her tongue inside as if asking for more.


    His eyes gazed at her as he intensely devoured her tongue. They wildly panted while their tongues intertwined.


    Han Luo was eagerly kissing him back. Thinking what could Nana Shimizu feel seeing them like this thrilled her.


    They were going to the good part when a cell phone suddenly rang.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan both were startled and moved away.


    Han Luo checked that it was her cell phone that was ringing and the person who called her was none other than Jared.


    She took some deep breaths to calm herself and then answered the call. "Jared, what''s up?"


    Jared scratched the back of his neck and hesitantly said, "I have something I want to tell you. Can we meet up?"


    "¡­Sure," Han Luo agreed when she heard the urgency in Jared''s voice. She gave him the name of the ce and then hung up.


    After that, she tried to remember what Jared was doing when they were having lunch but she couldn''t remember.


    "Why do you want to meet him when you are with me?" Mo Yuan asked grumpily.


    Han Luo''s trace of thoughts broken after hearing his voice. ''Oh, he is sulking,'' she thought. She pecked on his cheek and told him, "If you are worried, you cane too. I don''t mind."


    Thest thing she wanted was Mo Yuan to misunderstand her.


    "I would havee even if you didn''t ask me," Mo Yuan dered.


    "Yes, yes¡­"


    Han Luo once again took a nce at where Nana Shimizu was. The balcony was empty. She was nowhere to be found.


    ''I think I gave her enough medicine,'' Han Luo thought.


    [A/N: Both of them knew how to use each other to remove the love rivals from their paths. This is what we call " a match made in heaven". ;p ]


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan went to the swimming pool. They saw Jared standing there alone. He looked nervous.


    Seeing Mo Yuan, he halted and nced at Han Luo.


    Mo Yuan didn''t get close. He sat on a bench and waited for them to finish their conversation.


    Han Luo moved closer to Jared. "What is it you want to say?" she asked.


    Jared hesitated before saying, "I got close to you because I have an ulterior motive."


    "You¡­. had an ulterior motive¡­" Han Luo didn''t seem pleased with what she was hearing. She asked, "What was the reason behind you to get close to me?"


    "Actually I¡­ don''t have romantic feelings for you. Don''t be upset. I didn''t mean to use you. You are a good friend and a wise person to hang out with. But I¡­. I like Yuan."


    "Eh?" Han Luo blinked.


    Jared continued, "And that''s why I got close to you thinking our friendship will help me to get close to him. After all, he isn''t an easy person to get close to. However, he is too possessive over you and started to think of me as his enemy. I was deeply saddened by it. Even you look possessive of him."


    "¡­" Han Luo''s brain stopped working. She never thought that Jared had feelings for Mo Yuan despite everyone''s warning because he never gave her that kind of vibe. However, to think he was actually into Mo Yuan, she couldn''t have expected that even in her wildest dream.


    Jared kept going, "When I started seeing you two being too intimate, I began to suspect that something was going on between you two. Even now he is watching over you and won''t let us be alone. I was wondering if you two were together but you denied it publicly that you weren''t going out. So, I was thinking maybe I had a chance. Therefore, I-"


    "You don''t have a chance, Jared," Han Luo interrupted him. "He is mine. I won''t give him to anyone else."


    Jared almost choked. "¡­ What do you mean? You guys are not going out, are you?"


    "Even if we don''t go out, I can''t let you have him," she dered. As I told you, he is mine."


    Jared''s face turned pale. "B-but why?"


    Han Luo said, "Jared, you are my good friend. That''s why I will allow you to confess your feelings to him. After you do that and you get rejected, please move on. This is the best advice I can give you as your friend."


    She stepped back a little and smiled. "This is your chance Jared. Today I''m giving you my permission. I may not give you this chance the next time."


    Jared gathered some courage and clenched his fist. His expression was full of determination. "Okay, I will take this chance."


    Behind him, Han Luo narrowed her eyes. The only reason she let him confess to Mo Yuan was because Jared was a boy. If it was Beth or Zheng Mian, she would have squeezed their necks for trying to fantasize about Mo Yuan.


    She was shocked by the discovery of her own obsession with Mo Yuan.


    Ten minutester¨C


    "Big brother yuan, you are so lucky to be confessed to. Just look how brave Jared was to confess to you. Even I wasn''t lucky enough to be confessed by anyone," Han Luo sang merrily.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t utter a word. After he was confessed by Jared, he waspletely dumbstruck. It was the first time his brain had stopped working.


    In Han Luo''s eyes, his expression was extremely hrious. She couldn''t help but tease him after Jared left.


    She went on saying, "My poor friend was heartbroken because of you.. Big brother Yuan, you have topensate him. Shouldn''t you go to his house and give him a gift? What about having a date in exchange- umph!"

 Chapter 305 - EMBARRASSED HAN LUO

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    Han Luo''s mouth was covered by Mo Yuan. He couldn''t take her teasing anymore. It almost looked like the emperor telling his concubine to entertain (sleep with) his vessel. It kind of annoyed him and he had to take away all her teasing words.


    The only person he would ever go on a date with was Han Luo and no one else. However, this little girl didn''t seem to understand his feelings and kept piercing his heart with a dagger. She was simply too heartless.


    Because of the intensive kiss, her mouth waspletely blocked. She attempted to struggle because they were in a public ce. They were standing in the corridor of the hotel. If anyone opened the door, the whole world would find out in a minute that they were making out in the broad daylight.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to Han Sheng Ming. He might explode and his friendship with Mo Yuan would sink to the bottom of the Indian Ocean.


    And, she would never let that happen.


    But, the person who could lose his bestie didn''t seem to mind at all. He was devouring her without even realizing where they were.


    Han Luo''s heart was racing in fear and excitement. Her eyes were open and alert. She could vaguely feel his kisses. When she felt his hands groping her here and there, she bit his lower lip as hard as possible.


    "Nng!" Mo Yuan flinched and groaned in pain. It was because she stomped his left foot. He quickly moved away from her.


    Han Luo was flustered. "Geez! Are you trying to announce to the whole world that we do things like that?"


    Mo Yuan slowly licked his lips and said, "I want to tell the whole world that you are mine."


    "I am not yours. You are mine," Han Luo crossed her arms and dered.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes flickered. "Isn''t it the same thing?"


    "No, it''s not!" Han Luo objected.


    ----------


    Three dayster, Han Luo and Mo Yuan went to the office of MB Commercials with Ma Rui.


    "I''m so happy to work with you once again," Lisa shook Han Luo''s hand in excitement.


    "Likewise," Han Luo grinned.


    "Shall we go to the meeting room and n everything?" Jacqueline suggested.


    "Sure," Ma Rui readily agreed.


    Mo Yuan didn''t speak all the way. When others greeted him, he coldly replied.


    Han Luo tugged his sleeve and told him, "Big brother Yuan, you will scare them away. Why don''t you smile a little?"


    "My smile is only for you," he bluntly replied.


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless. She quickly looked around to see if anyone was near them to hear his embarrassing words. Seeing no one around them, she sighed in relief. She made a mental note to be careful when she asked him questions in the future.


    After the meeting, Ma Rui drove them home. While driving, she asked, "Luo''er, when are you going to Canada? I have to clear my schedule."


    Han Luo interjected, "Mom, you don''t have to go this time. I''ll go with my dancing instructor Mary Jones. We are all going together."


    "How can I let you go there alone? What if something bad happens?" Ma Rui was worried about her.


    This little girl of hers was too cute. What if bad people abducted her?


    "I''ll go with her," Mo Yuan dered.


    Han Luo shook her head. "Your semester exam ising soon. You can''t go with me."


    "Let''s talk to your dad and see what he says," Ma Rui announced.


    However, Mo Zhen made an unexpected request. "If she wanted to go with her friends and teachers, why not let her go? She is not a child anymore. She has to do things without a guardian sometimes so that she can grow up faster."


    Ma Rui didn''t like this idea. She opposed, "But¡­"


    "Don''t forget the heavy responsibility that wille when she turns sixteen. Neither you nor I can help her at that time," Mo Zhen gently warned his wife.


    That''s true. Although Han Luo is the Mo Family''s adoptive daughter, she will eventually take over the Han Family''s business. When that happens, the Mo Family cannot guide her when ites to confidential projects and decisions. At that time, she can only rely on herself and no one else.


    Ma Rui sighed. "Fine, you win."


    ----------


    Click! Click!


    "It''s a good expression, Luo''er. Hold it a little longer," Ma Rui took pictures of Han Luo and Mo Yuan. It had been so long since she had the chance to take their pictures together. She waspletely in a hyper mood.


    "Luo''er, can you touch Xiao Yuan''s chest¡­. Just lightly¡­" Ma Rui grinned ear to ear.


    Right now, Mo Yuan wasying in the grass whereas Han Luo was sitting under a tree. Mo Yuan''s head was on herp. She did as she was instructed without changing her expression.


    There was another pose when Mo Yuan was sitting under a tree and Han Luo was sitting on hisp.


    "This is embarrassing," Han Luo murmured.


    Mo Yuan whispered while burying his face on her shoulder, "What are you embarrassed about? Don''t we do this all the time?"


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself. Hmph!" Han Luo''s face was burning. If his lips didn''t touch her neck, she wouldn''t act like that.


    This shameless guy was kissing her nape in front of his mother and so many people.


    Han Luo wished she could kick him several times before settling her pure heart.


    After the photoshoot, Ma Rui drove away because she had another appointment.


    Benjamin came to pick up Mo Yuan and Han Luo.


    On the way, Han Luo was telling Mo Yuan what she learned yesterday from Mary. While talking about her, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Come to think of it, Mary once saw me with Rose and she looked like she had seen a ghost," Han Luomented.


    Benjamin abruptly pressed the paddle and stopped the car beside a park. He turned around and looked at her.


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 306 - BENJAMINS INTERROGATION

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    Han Luo was simply talking about random topics when she began to tell Mo Yuan how exciting their new performance would be.


    "Mary is so cool. She is hardworking and kind. She doesn''t lose her temper even if we make a few mistakes," she spoke with admiration.


    "That''s because it''s normal to make mistakes. If she gets angry for such a small matter, she would be disqualified as a teacher," Mo Yuan grumpily stated. He didn''t like it when she admired others in front of him but he couldn''t tell her that.


    At that time, Han Luo remembered something and told him, "Come to think of it, Mary once saw me with Rose and she looked like she had seen a ghost. Honestly, I felt puzzled by her action. Rose was confused too.


    Benjamin abruptly pressed the paddle and stopped the car beside a park. It was a good thing that there was a parking lot nearby or he would''ve stopped the car in the middle of the road.


    He turned around and looked straight at her. He carefully asked her, "What did you say?"


    Han Luo''s face paled when he harshly braked the car. She was clinging to Mo Yuan in fear. Her body was slightly trembling.


    She had car phobia after the car ident and so everyone drove the car carefully whenever she was in the car.


    Mo Yuan red at Benjamin noticing that Han Luo was scared. "Be careful when you drive," he warned him with a grave expression.


    Benjamin looked apologetic. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be rough. Miss Han, can you please tell me when that happened? When Mary saw Rose with you?"


    Han Luo overcame her fear and narrated shortly, "¡­Umm¡­ a couple of days ago when you picked us up from the grocery store. Before you called Rose, we met Mary. She didn''t look like herself. She even asked how Rose was alive and it made me wonder if Rose had any kind of ident."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Benjamin gritted his teeth. He was there back then.


    "How would she know whom to talk to about someone else''s business. She doesn''t know the rtionship between you and Rose," Mo Yuan bickered. He was genuinely pissed at Benjamin.


    "I know I''m crossing my boundary but please forgive me. I''ll drive you home right away," Benjamin started the engine and drove to Mo Yuan''s house. He realized that if he asked any more questions regarding that, Mo Yuan wouldn''t let him off.


    Han Luo stayed for the night. However, Mo Yuan didn''t find her anywhere after lunch. So, he went to look for her thinking she was ying with her bunnies, Yin and Yan.


    However, he found her right beside the smallke talking merrily with Rose.


    "So, Rose, I was wondering if you ever had a love rival." Han Luo finally went to the main point.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan thought, ''I knew it. No wonder she wanted to stay here.''


    His thoughts weren''t unreasonable. Ever since they were being intimate, Han Luo hardly stayed over at his house. She would have had lunch and then leave. She never stayed for dinner unless Ma Rui requested it.


    He knew that she was avoiding staying at his house at night because things might turn out in the wrong way. He also appreciated her work since it was also hard for him to control his emotions and hormones.


    However, surprisingly she stayed home and also told Martha to clean up her room since she would stay here overnight.


    Mo Yuan was having a suspicion but he said not a single word. Now, he had no doubts.


    "I don''t recall falling in love with someone let alone a love rival. Why are you asking this all of a sudden, Luo?" Rose was perplexed but she was rxed around Han Luo.


    Han Luo was her usual self. She yfully replied, "I was just thinking. You never tell me anything about yourself. Oh, by the way, I was thinking if you ever had an ident before?"


    Rose hesitated before answering, "¡­ident¡­ yeah I had an ident and my memories werepletely wiped out. The doctor said that I needed to check up with a good doctor who could help me to regain my memories but it would be highly expensive. I don''t have enough money for the treatment. That''s why I never went to look for a good doctor."


    ''Ah, so that''s why¡­'' Han Luo felt sympathy for her. "It must have been very hard for you? Don''t you have family members?"


    Rose shook her head and told her, "Not really. I was an orphan and was raised in an orphanage."


    Han Luo curiously asked, "How did you know that?"


    Rose described, "I was working in a restaurant as a chef when one day Master Mo came with a bunch of information regarding my past. After that, he sincerely asked me to work for him. He went to the orphanage and checked by myself if what he said was true."


    She added, "Although I couldn''t remember the nuns who raised me, I could still feel their affection for me. They even showed me my pictures. I never thought that I would find my home. He is a generous man."


    Han Luo smiled. She couldn''t agree more. "Indeed, and so is mom. Although I have a father, I''m still more like an orphan but mom and dad never let me realize that."


    "That''s right, we are both lucky," Rose agreed. "To tell you the truth, I thought that he was scheming something since he approached me. I was so scared. I even called the police. He was so troubled back then. When I was proved wrong, I apologized to him."


    Both of them giggled for a long time.


    Han Luo finally said, "It''s normal to think that way.. I''m d that you found your home. So, what''s up with Ben and you? Are you guys going out?"

 Chapter 307 - JEALOUSY MAKES PEOPLE VICIOUS

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    That night Han Luo secretly slipped inside Mo Yuan''s room and came to his bed. As soon as she sat on his bed, she was pulled by him.


    "Oops!" She fell on his chest and was hugged tightly.


    "Did youe here knowing that you would be trapped here? Ah Luo, when did you be so naughty?" Mo Yuan asked in a low, deep voice.


    "So, do you want me to go back? Fine then. I''ll go back to my room," Han Luo carelessly spoke and was about to move away.


    Mo Yuan''s arms tightened around her waist and inquired, "Who allowed you to get out? You have to stay by my side forever."


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo dived her head in his chest and listened to his heartbeat. After a while, she looked up and said, "I think I have figured it out."


    "What did you figure out?" Mo Yuan asked. He brushed her hair and yed with it from time to time. He asionally wrapped her hair lock around his finger.


    Han Luo shared her opinion, "I think Ben has liked Rose for a long time. Since Rose doesn''t remember anything, Ben is trying to win her over."


    After lunch, when Han Luo asked Rose what she thought of Ben if they were going out, Rose gave her a negative answer. She said that she thought of him as a nice guy. But, she wanted to keep a distance because he had rtionships with too many women. She didn''t want to get tangled in his messy life.


    She wrapped her arms around his body and added, "However, I''m still skeptical about Mary''s reaction. She thought Rose was a ghost. That means that she thought that Rose was dead. I kind of have a feeling that Mary had something to do with Rose''s ident. Mary is such a nicedy. I don''t want to think she can do anything horrible."


    Mo Yuanmented, "People do horrible things when they are jealous."


    Han Luo ced her chin on his chest and looked at him in the dark. "Will you do anything if you are jealous?"


    Mo Yuan answered almost immediately, "Of course, I will."


    Han Luo curiously interrogated him, "What will you do?"


    "I will lock you up," he answered without hesitation.


    Han Luo instantly sat up andined, "That''s not fair!"


    Mo Yuan took her right hand and intertwined with his left hand while responding, "I think it''s very fair."


    "You are so scary, big brother Yuan. I don''t want to be with you anymore." Han Luo was ready to get off the bed.


    Mo Yuan sat up and drew her closer. When she sat on hisp, he pecked on the top of her head and coaxed her, "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Fine, let me tell you the truth. I will go wherever you go. This way, I can remove all the bugs."


    She pouted and asked, "What bug?"


    He replied, "Any kind of bug."


    "Okay, I hate bugs. You can go wherever I go," Han Luo gave her permission.


    "Does that mean I can do whatever I want too?" Mo Yuan''s hand slipped inside her nightdress.


    "Eek! No!" Han Luo struggled to move away from him but he had more strength than her.


    Mo Yuan cupped her breasts and nted sweet kisses on her neck.


    "Mm! Big brother Yuan," Han Luo moaned and her body writhed. Just from his touch, her body was getting warmer.


    "Did you notice? I just touched you and your nipples became hard. Were you waiting for something, Ah Luo?" Mo Yuan whispered and bit down her left ear from behind.


    She denied, "No¡­ umm¡­" but her body said otherwise.


    In the dark, quiet room, her soft moans sounded too loud, Han Luo covered her mouth in fear that if someone walked outside, they would hear her voice.


    Mo Yuan pinched her small mounds all of a sudden, making her breath hitch. She took a sharp breath and turned her face toward his direction to protest. But, her mouth was soon covered by him.


    He nibbled her lips before probing inside her mouth. He tangled her lips with his and then rubbed it.


    "Hah¡­ hah¡­ ummm¡­" Han Luo''s body was trembling. A tingling sensation surged up and she felt something aching in between her legs.


    Her nightdress was rolled up and ended up above her breasts. Her pale skin was getting red marks. Her face was flushed.


    Han Luo could hear their loud kissing sounds. It was stirring her up from inside. While kissing, she slowly turned her body toward him and kissed him back more passionately.


    Mo Yuan caressed her back and gently pushed her down on the bed.


    Her body bounced on a soft mattress. In the moonlight, her body was glowing. Her shiny ck hair was messily spread all over the pillow and her face looked like a moon in the dark sky.


    Mo Yuan was in a daze while looking at her beautiful face.


    Han Luo''s mouth was slightly open and she was panting faintly. With her crimson face and teary eyes, she gazed at Mo Yuan. She softly called out seeing him not moving, "Big brother Yuan?"


    Mo Yuan came back to his senses. He took off his nightshirt and threw it somewhere. After that, he lowered his body and showered her face with kisses. "Ah Luo, why are you so cute? I don''t want you to go anywhere else. Stay by my side so that I don''t lose you."


    "Mm¡­. nng¡­" Han Luo couldn''t reply since her lips were blocked. When their lips locked, wet and loud sounds of kisses filled the room.


    Mo Yuan''s lips trailed down her skin. Han Luo felt hot wherever his lips were touching her.


    He whispered at her, "Ah Luo, can you call me by my name just like before?"

 Chapter 308 - ON THE RIGHT PATH

    [A/N:Han Luo turned 18 in chapter 312!! Thank you all for your generosity and hard work. If you want to read it asap, vote!!!


    OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Time is running out. Will we be able to reach even 1 goal? ]


    He whispered in her ear, "Ah Luo, can you call me by my name just like before?" He requested in a hoarse voice.


    Han Luo shivered and opened her mouth. "Yu¡­ Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan pecked her cheek and demanded, "Once more."


    "¡­Yuan¡­" just calling him by his name was making her blood boil.


    "Good job," Mo Yuan rewarded her with a kiss on the lips and then moved downward.


    He opened his mouth to take her breast in his mouth when Han Luo pushed his chest. "Umm¡­ big brother Yuan¡­ not today¡­"


    She knew that once he touched there, it would go down there and maybe they would go through the whole process. Both Mo Zhen and Ma Rui were at home. She didn''t want to do it when they were at home right in the next room.


    Mo Yuan''s heated eyes gazed at her. Seeing her reluctant expression, his fire eased. He cupped her face and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?"


    Han Luo only nodded. She didn''t want to tell him the reason.


    Mo Yuan didn''t press her anymore. He rolled down her dress and covered their bodies with a nket.


    Han Luo snuggled closer and closed her eyes.


    Mo Yuan brushed her hair with his fingers and gently asked her, "Are you still thinking about Ben and Rose?"


    "It''s not that I am thinking deeply about it. It''s none of my business. However, ben and Rose are good people and they took care of us for a long time. Just think they were leading a happy life but suddenly an ident changed itpletely. Even if there is a tiny chance to help them, I want to do it. Seeing them happy will make us feel better. Don''t you think so, big brother Yuan?" In the end, she asked for his opinion.


    "I think so too but," Mo Yuan nted a kiss on her forehead and continued, "You have a college entrance exam in two weeks. Don''t overwork."


    "Mm¡­ okay¡­" Han Luo agreed. She ced her head on his arm and closed her eyes.


    She felt him patting her back rhythmically. It reminded her about Noah who used to do this when she was a child. However, when she turned ten, he didn''t stay by her side while she tried to sleep. He said that she was growing up and she had to try sleeping alone.


    After being with Mo Yuan, she felt like she wanted to be indulged more. With a warm heart, she soon dozed off.


    She fell asleep before she expected but Mo Yuan was wide awake. He was looking outside the window and thinking, ''I have to tell Ben to clean up his mess before Ah Luo meddles too much.''


    ---------


    The next day, Han Luo went to the dancing ss with Mo Yuan. Mo yuan stayed in the waiting room when Han Luo went to the practice room.


    Jared was practicing alone. Seeing Han Luo, he gave her a weak smile. After the beach party, this was the first time they met in the city.


    "¡­Hey Jared, how are you doing?" Han Luo asked. She tried to act as normal as possible.


    That day at the beach, Jared was curtly refused by Mo Yuan. Although Mo Yuan didn''t look any different from normal, his usual cold stare pierced through his heart.


    Jared was so heartbroken that he almost thought that he didn''t deserve to live without Mo Yuan. If Han Luo wasn''t there tofort him, he would definitely try to do something bad.


    Jared heard Han Luo''s question and replied shortly, "I''m good." Afterward, he took a deep breath and told her, I''ve decided to go to the art college in France. I¡­ wanted to tell you that¡­ Can you please tell Yuan that I will move on?"


    Han Luo gazed at him before giving him a warm hug. She patted his back to console him.


    She softly said, "I know it will be hard on you but you are on the right path. Most certainly I will tell him what you want to do. You just go and rock the world. We will be behind you, cheering for you."


    Jared''s eyes nearly welled up. "I''ll count on you then."


    "All right you two, start practicing from the start," Mary came into the room and ordered them.


    While they were dancing, Mary helped them and gave them new instructions. Sometimes, she would also dance with them. More students came and joined them. There were at least twenty students. They would all participate in the program that would be held in Canada.


    On break, Han Luo was talking to others, "Tomorrow I''ll go out with Rose to have some girls time. I decided to go to the spa."


    "Oh, I can rmend a spa for you," Mary stated. "I go to a spa and it''s very cozy. I''m a regr member there. You can just tell them that I rmended you two. Then you will get a discount."


    "That''s impressive! You are so cool, Mary!" Han Luo''s eyes sparkled.


    She still couldn''t believe that such a cool woman would try to harm anyone.


    Mary was rich, beautiful, famous and there was nothing she didn''t have. There was no need for her to harm others.


    The very next day, Han Luo took Rose to the spa, the one that was rmended by Mary. The people there were very friendly. They indeed gave Han Luo and Rose a discount.


    After spending the whole day there, they came out in the evening.


    "I feel so much better. Thank you so much Luo for letting mee with you," Rose smiled at her.


    Han Luo told her, "We deserved it."


    At that time, a car sped up and came directly at them.


    Rose froze on the spot and her face paled. She didn''t know what to do.


    Han Luo panicked and called out loudly, "Rose!"

 Chapter 309 - WHAT ON EARTH HAPPENED?

    [A/N: TIME IS RUNNING OUT


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    Mo Yuan was looking at his hands. His whole body had goosebumps. His bloody fingers were quivering.


    Loud footsteps wereing toward him. The sounds of the footsteps were too loud in the quiet hospital corridor.


    "Xiao Yuan, where is little Luo Luo?" Han Sheng Ming almost shouted.


    Mo Yuan dazedly stared at his bloody hands. He didn''t reply.


    Ma Rui covered her face seeing the dried blood on Mo Yuan''s shirt, arms, and face. "My son, what happened? Where is Luo''er? Don''t tell me you are injured too." She knelt beside her son anxiously and checked if he had any wounds.


    Mo Yuan still said nothing.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Where is my sister?!" Han Sheng Ming thought that he was going to lose his mind.


    Not every day he gets a call like "Miss Han Luo is injured. Pleasee to the hospital."


    Noah also came. He was worried about seeing Mo Yuan like this. He had a bad premonition about this. He tried to stay calm and asked, "Young Master Han, where is Ben?"


    He heard that Rose and Han Luo were both injured. If Mo Yuan was here, then Benjamin should be here too.


    "Yes, Ben was supposed to be here. I''ll call him." Ma Rui took out her cell phone from her purse and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    "I''m sorry to worry you all. I''m here," Benjamin announced as he came out of the room. His expression was grim.


    "What happened to Luo''er? How is Rose? Why Xiao Yuan isn''t talking?" Ma Rui asked.


    Benjamin exined, "Rose is fine. She was hit by the car but the injury wasn''t severe. However, she lost consciousness and wouldn''t wake up. The doctor said that she needed some rest."


    He sighed and continued, "¡­As for Miss Han, she was gravely injured while she tried to save Rose. She did bleed a lot. The nurses took her to the operation theater. The operation is ongoing."


    "Oh, my goodness!" Ma Rui felt chills ran down her spine. Her legs gave out and she copsed on the floor.


    "Madam!" Benjamin gasped and quickly held her fallen body. He noticed that she had fainted on the spot.


    Mo Yuan finally looked up. Seeing that his mother also passed out, he stood up. "¡­I''ll call for a doctor," after saying that, he left.


    Noah called a nurse and then they took Ma Rui''s body to an empty room. Benjamin called Mo Zhen.


    Mo Zhen was at the meeting. Upon hearing such shocking news, he adjourned the meeting and drove quickly to the hospital.


    When he went there, he saw Ma Rui was taking saline. He also saw Mo Yuan covered in blood. He asked, "What in the world happened?!"


    Benjamin exined, "Miss Han and Rose had a car ident. The car was aiming at Rose but Miss Han saved her at thest moment. While Rose was saved, Miss Han was gravely injured and lost lots of blood. Miss Han has been taken to the operation center for two hours now but there is still no news. Madam heard the news and fainted. I guess she couldn''t take the shock."


    He was worried about Rose who was yet to wake up. He didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Zhen was shocked to hear such ill news. "How on earth! And, now you are all notifying me of this? What about that damn culprit?"


    "The police are investigating it," Benjamin replied.


    Mo Zhen covered his face with worry for his wife and adopted daughter. "When will the surgeone back?"


    "No one can say that," Benjamin had no idea how to console them. He felt guilty for not being able to protect his beloved for the second time. And this time, an innocent soul was also entangled in their misery. He could never forgive himself if something were to happen to Han Luo.


    He nced at Mo Yuan who was sitting on a chair silently. He was staring like a statue at his own bloody hands. He couldn''t look at that boy anymore and averted his eyes.


    Mo Zhen sat beside his son and patted his back. "Everything will be fine, son. Don''t worry and have faith," he tried to console his son.


    However, Mo Yuan couldn''t hear his father''s voice.


    In the evening, he and Benjamin were heading toward the spa to pick up Han Luo and Rose. They felt like walking since the weather was nice.


    When they almost reached there, they heard Han Luo''s shout.


    Mo Yuan''s heart dropped. The boys exchanged nces and ran toward the direction of the sound, only to hear a screeching sound, people''s scream and then they saw a pool of blood.


    "Ah Luo!" Mo Yuan cried out her name and ran toward her. He hugged the body and called out her name countless times but Han Luo was motionless. She didn''t move nor opened her eyes.


    Only he knew how he was feeling while holding onto her body that was gradually turning cold.


    Someone called the ambnce and they took the bodies. Mo Yuan went with them. The police interrogated Benjamin and promised him that they would catch the culprit.


    The car that hit Han Luo sharply took a turn and left immediately after doing its job. There was no doubt that the car was there to harm them deliberately. When it happened, Mo Yuan and Benjamin didn''t have the time to look at the driver or the car''s license te. Other people didn''t see either. Moreover, there was no surveince camera. It was apletely blind spot.


    Another two hourster, the surgeons were finally out.


    "How''s Luo''er?" Mo Zhen asked.


    Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, and others were looking at them anxiously.


    One of the surgeons sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr.. Mo but the patient won''t wake up."

 Chapter 310 - HER CONDITION

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL¨C


    Goal 1: 8600 votes = 5 chapters


    Goal 2: 9000 votes = 8 chapters


    Goal 3: 9500 votes = 10 chapters


    ¡­within 25 Oct. ^_^


    Good luck everyone!!! WE CAN DO THIS TOGETHER!!! *w* ]


    One of the surgeons sighed deeply and said in a grave tone, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo but the patient won''t wake up."


    "What do you mean by ''she won''t wake up''?" Han Sheng Ming''s heart was about toe out of the rib cage.


    Mo Yuan wasn''t feeling better than him either.


    "When the patient struck the ground after she was hit, she received a severe blow to her head. While she lost a lot of blood, thanks to the emergency measures carried out on-site, she avoided the total loss of brain function. However, the only faculties essential to survival were retained. In short, she is now in a vegetative state."


    "¡­What¡­"


    "We are still giving her life support. As long as she has it, there is a chance for her to wake up. Mr. Mo, we are sorry but we did the best we could."


    "All right, thank you, surgeons."


    The nurses took out Han Luo''s body. Her eyes were tightly shut and her head waspletely covered.


    "Little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming cried out. It was the first time he cried in front of anyone. He didn''t have the time to feel embarrassed.


    When he reached out, a nurse stopped him. "Please let us take her to her room first," the nurse spoke gently.


    "Okay¡­" Han Sheng Ming sobbed while agreeing.


    Mo Yuan silently gazed at Han Luo. Although he couldn''t speak, he felt someone grabbing his heart, and forcefully pulling it away. He felt empty inside.


    Ma Rui woke up two hours ago. She was still on the bed. Mo Zhen didn''t know how to tell her about Han Luo''s condition.


    Upon seeing her husband''s dark expression, Ma Rui felt like her heart was squeezed by something invisible. She called out in a quivering voice, "Honey¡­"


    Mo Zhen patted her hands and then held them tightly. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "¡­Luo''er¡­ is in aa."


    Ma Rui opened her mouth but nothing came out. Instead, droplets of tears fell from her eyes.


    Mo Zhen hugged her and attempted to console her but at a time like this, no one could be consoled.


    A long timeter, Ma Rui wiped her tears and told her husband, "I want to see Luo''er."


    "Fine, I''ll take you." Mo Zhen agreed. The two of them went to Han Luo''s room.


    The doctor allowed the visitors to go to her room. The nurses put on a white cloth on her body. She seemed to be sleeping peacefully. She looked like an angel.


    Han Sheng Ming wiped his eyes with the tissue. Never in a million years did he think that a day like this woulde where he had to see her in a hospital bed, lying there without talking or moving.


    Noah had already called Han Changhong. It looked like he was in the meeting so he didn''t answer the call. He didn''t call Du Liu, Han Luo''s aunt, because he didn''t want unexpected drama.


    Mo Yuan was leaning against the wall. He had a stony expression on his face. He texted someone and waited for the call.


    At that time, a nurse came inside the room and announced, "The patient named Rose had woken up."


    "Oh, thank goodness.," Benjamin rushed out of the room. He saw Rose was sitting up.


    He asked gently, "Rose, how are you feeling? Why did you sit up? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?"


    The series of questions didn''t change Rose''s expression. As he went closer, she clenched his sleeves and stated, "Ben¡­. I¡­ I remember everything."


    "Huh? You¡­" Benjamin didn''t know if she was talking about this ident or the previous one. Although he was hoping for something good, he was afraid to be disappointed.


    Rose continued in a painful voice, "I''m so sorry that I forgot about us and hurt you deeply. You stayed by my side and pretended to be a servant just for my sake. Oh Ben, why did you have to suffer so much?"


    "You¡­ you remember!" Benjamin was overwhelmed. Only he knew how many years he had been waiting for her to get her memories back. He embraced her delicate body.


    Rose hugged him back. "I''m sorry you had to wait¡­"


    "You don''t have to be sorry. It was my fault for not being able to protect you. I''m unworthy. Not only I wasn''t able to protect you the first time, but also, I couldn''t help you the second time," hemented.


    Remembering the second ident, Rose inquired, "Oh yeah, how is Luo? I remember that she was hurt."


    Benjamin hesitated before answering, "She¡­ she is in aa."


    "¡­No way!" Rose''s eyes widened in shock. In her eyes, Han Luo was the cutest and the most angelic girl in the world. To think she was injured and was in aa, her heart was filled with guilt. ''If I could only move away quickly¡­'' she left like crying.


    Benjamin questioned her, "Do you remember anything about the driver who caused the ident? I think it was done deliberately. I also think that the person was trying to kill you but Miss Han ended up saving you and got injured."


    Rose described, "¡­I saw someone looking at me with killing intent. That made me so scared that I couldn''t move. I''ve seen the face very clearly. I could never make a mistake about it. That person was Mary Jones!"


    "That woman has to pay for what she had done," a chilling voice interrupted their conversation.


    Both Benjamin and Rose turned around and saw Mo Yuan standing in the doorway.


    Benjamin abruptly stood up. "Wait, Yuan!"


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t wait for Benjamin to finish his words. He left abruptly.


    Mo Yuan dialed a number and ordered, "I want Mary Jones under my feet in twenty minutes."

 Chapter 311 - BACK THEN...

    [A/N: Let''s gather 500 privilege readers for My Beloved so that I can give you 10 bonus chapters ^_^]


    Twenty minutester, Mo Yuan''s right hand gripped Mary''s neck tightly. His eyes were void of any emotion. His expression was colder than a serial killer.


    "Ack! I¡­ I didn''t me¡­an¡­ to¡­ huk!" Mary''s face turned red due to ack of oxygen. Fear was visible in her eyes. She attempted to struggle to break free from his tight grasp but failed miserably.


    "But you still did," Mo Yuan cruelly stated.


    The moment she thought that she was going to die, her slender body was thrown away on a dark, cold floor. She didn''t have the time to cry out in pain. As soon as her neck was released, she started coughing vigorously.


    She began to think about what she had done wrong to get such a punishment. Her eyes welled up in tears and she wanted to demand an exnation.


    However, at that time, a pair of shoes stepped forward and stood in front of Mary. Mary looked up in fear and saw Benjamin. Seeing him, her face brightened up in hope.


    She opened her mouth to tell him how miserable she was but before she could do that, she heard, "We were childhood friends but I never recall giving you any false hope to make you my wife or a lover. That''s why I dated countless women but never dated you. That should be your lesson."


    He added, "After graduation, I introduced Rose to everyone. Just because we were rich and Rose had a humble background, my mother didn''t like her. And you, you joined hands with her and tried to break us apart countless times. Even so, I was patient. When I established my own dancing school, I let you be one of my dancing instructors because I thought of you as my friend and I believed in you.


    "However, you crossed the limit when my mother arranged the car ident using her driver while you distracted us with your engagement."


    That''s right, Benjamin''s mother and Mary plotted together. Mary arranged a fake engagement and invited him and Rose. Since they were at Benjamin''s house, his mom suggested that the driver drive the car.


    Benjamin and Rose didn''t read too much into it and they agreed. The n was to make Benjamin leave the car in the middle of the road by telling him ill news and then creating a car ident.


    However, Benjamin was in a hurry and forgot to take his cell phone with him and that''s why he didn''t get any ill news.


    Benjamin''s mother didn''t know that her driver was bribed by Mary. Mary wanted to finish Rose and at the same time, wipe out Benjamin''s memory.


    However, after the ident that was caused by the driver, the driver died. Benjamin and Rose were heavily injured.


    Rose''s body fell into the river and drifted away while Benjamin was taken to the hospital.


    Benjamin''s mother put heavy guards around him so that Rose couldn''te and ask for his help. Unknowingly, it put Mary to a disadvantage. She couldn''t even know who the doctor was let alone bribing him to wipe out Benjamin''s memory.


    After Benjamin woke up, the first thing he did was to look for Rose. Ten dayster, one of his students found out about Rose''s location. He even hired a detective to check the actual reason behind the ident.


    When Benjamin learned about his mother and Mary''s wrongdoings, he was devastated. He cut ties with his mother and his family and got out of that ce.


    With whatever money he had, he spent all on Rose''s treatment without her knowing. However, after she opened her eyes, they realized that she lost all of her memories. Benjamin also didn''t have the money for further treatment.


    He couldn''t find another way and begged his friends to help Rose. However, his friends turned their faces away from him in his time of need. If they supported him, they would have lost the business support from Benjamin''s family. To them, the business mattered more.


    Benjamin finally got to know the true color of his friends.


    In the end, Benjamin had no money left and he was starving when Mo Zhen approached him.


    Mo Zhen offered him food and shelter but in exchange, he had to take care of Mo Zhen''s son, Mo Yuan.


    Even still, Benjamin had only one wish and that was to help Rose.


    Mo Zhen agreed. He contacted Rose, gave her information about her past, and then asked her to be a chef of his house. Rose dly took this job and only after that, Benjamin became a servant in Mo Zhen''s house.


    Benjamin did his best to hide Rose from his friends, family, and especially from Mary. The hatred he felt for them knew no boundary.


    He was finally getting close to Rose but Mary had done another crime and it cost someone else''s life.


    Benjamin stared at Mary in disgust. "Tell me what I should do with you."


    Mary gave him a begging look, "B-Ben¡­"


    Benjamin continued, "I''m not a forgiving soul anymore. After what Rose and I went through, I''ve lost my kindness. Since you won''t change no matter what, I have to end your life."


    Mary''s eyes widened in horror. "Ben, please! I won''t¡­. I won''t do anything else. Please spare me." Her voice was quivering when she grabbed Benjamin''s leg and pulled it.


    "Give her the most painful torture and make her beg for her own death," Mo Yuan instructed two men who had abducted Mary as per his request.


    "As you wish, Master Mo," they bowed respectfully. After that, they dragged Mary''s body as if it was nothing and tied her in a surgical bed.


    After the torture started, they could hear her painful screams and begging them to kill her but they didn''t listen.


    Mary died after experiencing two hours thirty minutes of hellish torture.


    Later, Mo Yuan went to his house, bathed, changed his clothes, and went to the hospital.


    Seeing Han Luo lying on the bed, his heart ached painfully. He sat on a chair, took her hand in his, and kissed the back of her hand.


    He gently whispered, "Ah Luo, I have already punished a bad guy. Won''t you wake up now?"

 Chapter 312 - A PROMISE

    [A/N: Our goal hasn''t met. So, no bonus chapter next week. OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8600 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 1 November. ^_^ ]


    ''Why can''t I keep up with you? Why can''t I protect you? I wish I could imprison you but you won''t like it. Are you having fun now that you are making me suffer like this? Ah Luo, when will you open your eyes and look at me with a sweet smile on your face again? I can''t stand this anymore.''


    A droplet of tears rolled down from Mo Yuan''s eyes and fell on her hand.


    He leaned forward and nted a kiss on her cold lips. ''Doesn''t Snow White wake up after a kiss from her true love? I love you. Now, wake up Ah Luo.''


    "You came," a calm voice spoke from behind.


    Mo Yuan straightened up. He hid his tears and quietly asked, "When did youe?"


    "Just now. I didn''t expect you to be here," Tang Yujin stepped forward and put a bunch of flowers in the flower vase.


    Tang Yujin came to the hospital as soon as he got a call from Han Sheng Ming. He also saw Rose and Benjamin in the hospital along with Noah, Mo Zhen and Ma Rui.


    "I heard that your mother copsed. How is auntie feeling now?" Tang Yujin asked.


    "She needs some rest," Mo Yuan replied. "Did youe here alone?" he inquired.


    "No, grandfather is here as well. He went to talk to your parents first. He''ll be here shortly," Tang Yujin answered.


    "Stay here then. I''m leaving." Mo Yuan stood up. He wanted to spend some time with Han Luo alone, not along with his friends.


    After Mo Yuan left, Tang Yujin nced at Han Luo. If she didn''t have the bandage on her head, she would look like just a sleeping beauty from a fairy tale.


    He carefully brushed her head while thinking, ''Why did I let go of you so easily? If I didn''t avoid you, if we got together, if I let youe to our house frequently, you would never have the chance to meddle in others business. You wouldn''t be hurt right now. But there is no ''if'' in reality, is there? How I wish you to wake up and call me ''big brother Yujin''. I promise that I will let youe to see me frequently. I swear not to avoid you. I bet on my life that I will not give up on you. So, please open your eyes. I don''t want to see you suffer like this, not under my watch.''


    ------------


    "Ah Luo, be careful!" Mo Yuan tightly grasped her waist.


    "Come on, big brother Yuan, I can walk, you know." Han Luo reassured him.


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t let her go.


    People saw how Mo Yuan nearly carried her to the hospital. It made Han Luo embarrassed. But, no matter how many times she protested, he wouldn''t listen.


    It has been three years since the ident happened. Han Luo woke up two monthster.


    The assigned doctor said that being able to recover her brain functions was already a miracle.


    Han Luo was able to talk again after five months.


    Originally, her doctor said that she had to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    However, Han Luo didn''t give up no matter what. There were also Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, Noah, Ma Rui, Mo Zhen and others to encourage her.


    After three years of physical therapy, she was finally able to walk again.


    Today, she came with Mo Yuan for another checkup.


    The doctor smiled pleasantly at Han Luo the moment he saw her. "Isn''t this my most favorite patient. How are you doing, Miss Han?"


    "I''m doing much better," Han Luo replied with a bright smile.


    The doctor inquired, "How''s your school going? I heard that you had an exam. How was it?"


    Han Luo answered, "I''m still doing online sses and as usual my teacher came to my house and took my exam. I got the highest mark this time too."


    "Congrattions!" the doctor beamed.


    This was the first time he ever had such a hard-working patient full of hope. When he dered that she wouldn''t be able to walk again, he saw the determination in her eyes. When he noticed her working hard every day and her strong will to walk once again, he began to have hope. And, the time when she stood in front of him and showed him that she could walk, he became so emotional.


    Not all patients could persistently try their best. Many of them gave up hope halfway.


    Han Luo was different. Not only did she start walking, but she also attended online sses andpleted A-Level. She didn''t end there. She even got admitted to a famous university where Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin studied.


    "Doctor, I wanted to ask you something," Han Luo fidgeted and said. "Can I start dancing again?"


    The doctor tapped the table and replied with a serious tone, "Hmm, that''s a difficult question, Miss Han. You havepletely healed and I don''t see why you can''t do it. However, you had a three years gap and ballet isn''t easy. You might have to start from scratch. Please consult with your dancing instructor before you start practicing."


    "As long as I can dance again, I don''t care if I have to start from the beginning. I''ve already experienced it before. It will be easier than before," Han Luo was determined.


    The doctor smiled at her. "Your sess wille with your persistent effort. Good luck, Miss Han."


    After getting out of the hospital, Han Luo stretched her hands.


    "Are you tired?" Mo Yuan asked worriedly.


    "I didn''t do anything. How can I be tired? Big brother Yuan, can you please stop treating me like a child already?" Han Luo chided him with her usual yful tone.


    "Sure, I will treat you like an adult from now on," saying that Mo Yuan pecked on her lips in the public ce in front of so many people.


    Han Luo gasped. Her face flushed instantly.


    "Hey what do you think you are doing?" an irritated voice shouted.


    [A/N: Han Luo is 18!!!! Hurrahhh!!! Share this happy news with everyone!!!]

 Chapter 313 - WHO IS HE?

    [A/N: Han Luo turned 18!! Thank you all for your generosity and hard work. If you want to read it asap, vote!!!


    OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8600 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 1 November. ^_^ ]


    Three years ago, Han Sheng Ming was doing his homework in Han Luo''s room. Ever since her unconscious body was taken to her house, he studied and ate in her room saying that he wanted to eat with his sister.


    As usual, he was studying and at that time, Zheng Mian entered Han Luo''s room. "It''s almost lunchtime. Aren''t you hungry?" she asked.


    "I''ve almost finished my homework. After that, I will eat. What about you?" Han Sheng Ming nced at her with a gloomy expression.


    "I will eat with both of you," she replied.


    Ever since Han Luo''s ident, Han Sheng Ming had be less talkative. Most of the time, he spent his time at home, doing homework or assignments. He began to take the business seriously too. It was as if he became a mature person overnight.


    Zheng Mian was happy that he became serious about his responsibilities but she missed his usual cheerful expression. That''s why, in her free time, she stayed home and spent time with him.


    She came closer and patted his back. She gently spoke, "Your ssmates came today to meet you but you didn''t meet them. Is it okay to act like this?"


    Han Sheng Ming sighed deeply. It was so unusual for him to sigh like that. He opened his mouth and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to meet them. I don''t feel like meeting them right now."


    Zheng Mian patted his back to console him. "Do you think Luo would be happy seeing you like this?"


    "I know she won''t but I cannot help it. She has to wake up if she wants me to act like before¡­ and can you please move away from my back? It feels ufortable." Ha Sheng Ming''s face was getting bright red as heined.


    Zheng Mian smirked. "Ufortable? Is that all?" She slowly hugged him from behind and her hands roamed over his chest, feeling his warmth through his shirt.


    "Hey, you!" Han Sheng Ming jumped out of the chair and looked at her warily. His heart was in chaos. He objected, "Don''t do it in front of my innocent sister."


    "Your innocent sister is sleeping. She won''t know what we are doing as long as you don''t make any sound and wake her up," Zheng Mian winked at him.


    "You!" Han Sheng Ming''s face was so red that it felt like his face was going to explode at any moment.


    Just that moment, Zheng Mian''s eyes looked behind him and her expressionpletely changed.


    Han Sheng Ming doubted her but still turned around and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Little Luo Luo!" he shouted in surprise.


    Han Luo''s eyes were open. It took her two months to open her eyes. The daylight was too much for her though and so she was squinting her eyes.


    "Oh my God! Little Luo Luo, you opened your eyes. I''m so happy. I missed you so much!" Han Sheng Ming broke into tears. He wailed loudly while hugging Han Luo''s body.


    Han Luo seemed puzzled and didn''t know what to do.


    It didn''t take half an hour before everyone found out that she had woken up. By evening, everyone gathered around her house to see her.


    The doctor said that it was a miracle. He didn''t expect her to wake up so soon.


    Ma Rui cried in happiness and Mo Zhen looked relieved.


    Han Changhong looked like he hade back to life. He always med himself for not being able to take care of his one and only niece as he might have liked.


    What will he answer to his brother after he wakes up?


    Tang Yujin gently smiled at Han Luo. He acted just like the time when their rtionship was like brother and sister.


    Even though Han Luo couldn''t talk, her eyes held warmth. Her heart melted knowing that Tang Yujin was still her big brother Yujin.


    And, Mo Yuan¡­ he had a stony expression. After others left the room, he sneaked inside and hugged Han Luo tightly for a long time.


    Han Luo sensed her shoulder getting wet but she couldn''t hug him back or tell sweet words. Her heart ached for him but she was helpless.


    Five months after that, she was able to talk. She was able to move her arms after seven months. After three years of hard work, she was finally able to walk.


    While she was recovering, she was doing online sses. She wasn''t able to enroll in the college she was aiming for but she had no regrets.


    She was alive ¨C it was her biggest contentment.


    She had enrolled at the same university where Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Yujin were attending sses. Her sses would begin soon. Before that, she wanted to go to the hospital to ask her doctor if she could dance again.


    After getting permission from the doctor, her heart was full of hope.


    "Are you tired?" Mo Yuan asked worriedly.


    Seeing Mo Yuan''s concerned look, she felt a little annoyed.


    "I didn''t do anything. How can I be tired? Big brother Yuan, can you please stop treating me like a child already?" Han Luo chided him.


    "Sure, I will treat you like an adult from now on," saying that Mo Yuan pecked on her lips.


    He did it in a broad daylight, in a public ce and in front of so many people.


    "Mommy, mommy, look, they are kissing," a five year old boy said while pointing at them.


    Han Luo came out of the daze and gasped. Her face turned deep red. She couldn''t believe that Mo Yuan would do that in front of so many people.


    Maybe it was something to do with his age. After all, Han Luo was eighteen, Mo Yuan was twenty.


    Just then, an irritating voice shouted and ruined the atmosphere, "Hey, what do you think you are doing?"

 Chapter 314 - IM CONTENT

    [A/N: 8600 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 1 November. ^_^ ]


    Upon hearing the sharp tone, Han Luo pulled away from Mo Yuan. They turned to look at the person.


    That person was a tall Chinese man. He had ck hair and dark brown eyes. His eyes were filled with anger. His features slightly matched Han Changhong.


    He marched forward and suddenly grabbed Han Luo''s arm. He forcefully pulled her closer and reproached Mo Yuan, "Who do you think you are trying to make a pass at?"


    "Let go of me!" Han Luo twisted and snatched her arm and stepped backward. Her arm had finger marks because of him. She red at him and asked cautiously, "Who are you? Who do you think you are trying to hurt me?"


    Mo Yuan wrapped his arm around her waist and gave that man a cold gaze.


    The person seemed startled by Han Luo''s outburst. After seeing her wary of him, he looked hurt. He said, "Xiao Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you on purpose. Can you not remember me? I''m your uncle Han Cheng."


    Han Luo frowned. "I have only one uncle and his name is Han Changhong. I don''t know you."


    Her distant tone further hurt Han Cheng''s feelings. He knew he was in the wrong. So, he introduced himself, "I''m your second uncle. I know you must be upset because I didn''t contact you all these years. But I had my reason-"


    "Listen, mister, I don''t care about your personal business. All I know is that I have only one uncle. He took care of me after I became all alone. He raised me and gave me a family, and that person was not you," Han Luo stated straightforwardly.


    She continued in a cold voice, "I don''t have any clue for what reason you approached me today but please stay away from me. Since I could live without you for eighteen years, I would surely be able to live the rest of my life without you."


    After saying what she had to say, she opened the door of the car and got inside. Mo Yuan quietly followed her. He started the engine and drove away, leaving Han Cheng alone in the road.


    While driving Mo Yuan said, "He is really your uncle. I saw himst year at the New Year''s business party. He was there to represent Han Corporation''s US branch."


    Han Luo indifferently replied, "I know he is my uncle. I''ve seen his photos so many times that I can''t forget. However, he and my grandfather are just pictures to me. They have never contacted me. They never cared for me. That''s why I don''t want to have any rtionship with them."


    She paused and added with warmth in her tone, "I have you, mom, dad, big brother Ming, big brother Yujin, and Noah. I''m content with the family and friends I have."


    Mo Yuan was pleased with her words. On the red signal, he stopped driving and pinched her cheek. "Your mouth only knows how to speak sweet words. Let me taste how sweet it is," he spoke in a deep voice and before she could say anything, her mouth was covered with his.


    "Mm!" Han Luo''s heart skipped a bit by his sudden move. She momentarily closed her eyes and kissed him back.


    Mo Yuan began to enjoy her sweet lips when he heard horns from behind. "Hmm, as sweet as honey," saying that, he licked his lips. Afterward, he reluctantly pulled away and started driving.


    "Where do you want to go?" he questioned her.


    Han Luo tried to calm her racing heart before answering, "I want to go to big brother Yujin''s house. He said that Ling would be there today."


    Ling Brown was the girl who apanied Tang Yujin in the hospital while he was there. After being released, Tang Yujin didn''t go to the hospital to meet her.


    However, fate yed its part, and one day, Grandpa Tang announced that Tang Yujin was engaged to Ling Brown.


    Ling Brown is the only daughter of Arthur Brown who is the CEO of Brown Co. He is one of the top business partners of the Tang Corporation.


    In other words, this is a political engagement.


    Tang Yujin would ept whatever his grandfather said and thus, he didn''t object.


    At the same time, Ling Brown liked Tang Yujin and so, she had no reason to object to this engagement. She knew many things about him and therefore, she neverined nor asked him why he never went to meet her after he left.


    Tang Yujin is quiet and a gentleman. Ling Brown is a kind girl.


    In Han Luo''s eyes, they are a match made in heaven.


    Mo Yuan took her to the Tang Mansion and then drove off.


    Han Luo was warmly greeted by the Head Butler. "Wee, Miss Han. Young Master Tang and Miss Brown are expecting you in the study room."


    "I''ll go there. Please prepare mango juice and some spicy snacks for me," Han Luo requested politely.


    "As you wish, Miss Han," the Head Butler replied. He was always satisfied with her behavior. He wished Han Luo getting married to his Young Master Tang. It was unfortunate that they couldn''t.


    Han Luo knocked on the door before entering. Seeing Tang Yujin in his chair and Ling Brown on the couch, she stepped inside.


    Sheined in dissatisfaction, "You two are alone. Shouldn''t you guys be more intimate? Every time I see you two together makes me feel like pushing you hard and locking you inside a bedroom."


    Ling Brown''s kind face instantly turned as red as a ripened tomato. She couldn''t help but stutter, "L-Luo, what are you talking about?"


    Han Luo shrugged and sat on the couch opposite hers. "I just stated the fact."


    Tang Yujin cleared his throat and calmly chided her like any older brother would, "Little Luo, don''t tease Ling. It''s not good for her heart."


    "Hehe, are you worried that if you make a move, Ling''s heart will explode? No wonder you don''t make moves.." Han Luo snickered.

 Chapter 315 - THANK YOU

    Upon hearing her teasing, Tang Yujin closed his book and looked straight at Han Luo. "Are you just here to tease your future sister-inw?" he asked.


    "Not at all. I''m here to befriend my future sister-inw," Han Luo grinned.


    Tang Yujin hopelessly shook his head. Now he could feel Mo Yuan''s torture. She was a daredevil in the disguise of an innocent angel.


    No wonder Mo Yuan felt helpless and couldn''t utter a word when she was unreasonable.


    Shepletely wrapped him around her finger.


    "Um, I''ll be back in a minute," Ling Brown shyly spoke and then left the study room.


    "See? You scared her away," Tang Yujin stated.


    "It wasn''t my intention. But, I''m d you''ve got a person like her. She is the perfect partner you always wanted," Han Luo smiled gently at him. She was genuinely happy for him. If only he had true feelings for Ling Brown, it would have been better.


    Tang Yujin felt a sense of guilt. He quietly said, "Little Luo, thank you."


    He made a mistake when he was a teenager. He was too immature and muddle headed back then and hurt the one who was precious to him.


    And yet, she epted him openly. She didn''t hold any grudge against him. On the contrary, she was relieved when he finally went back to her usual big brother Yujin.


    Only then he realized what kind of an idiot he was to let go of someone as sweet as her.


    How many women could be as forgiving as her?


    There is nothing he can do now. He can only regret his action.


    "Haha, what for?" Han Luo didn''t know for what reason he thanked her all of a sudden.


    He answered, "For forgiving this unfilial big brother."


    "I have no idea what you are talking about. By the way, I''m thinking about having a pool party the next Friday night at big brother Yuan''s new hotel. What do you think?" Han Luo tactfully changed the subject.


    She didn''t like it when the big brother she respected and looked up to, bowed his head for his past mistakes. Whatever happened, happened.


    People make mistakes every day, all the time. When they are sincerely asking for forgiveness, it''s better to forgive them and forget everything.


    "Pool party?" Tang Yujin pondered about it. "It''s not a bad idea. It''s summer and we are all craving something cold. Did you already arrange everything?"


    "No, I just came up with the idea. It''s too hot outside." Han Luo waved her right hand like a fan.


    Tang Yujin decided and announced, "Leave everything to me. I will arrange the party for your recovery."


    "Order lots of ice cream for me." Han Luo''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Tang Yujin couldn''t help but chuckle. "Sure, I will. However, if Xiao Yuan disagrees¡­"


    "He won''t, I won''t let him," Han Luo confidently stated.


    "As long as you can keep him around your finger," Tang Yujin mysteriously spoke.


    If she eats lots of ice cream and the next day if she catches a cold, he has a good idea who is going to suffer the most.


    At that moment, Ling Brown came inside along with a maid. The maid served snacks and drinks for everyone.


    Han Luo told Ling Brown, "We are having a pool party. You muste. You have to stay with us for a whole night."


    Ling Brown was surprised to get a sudden invitation. She stole a nce at her fianc¨¦ and responded, "A whole night? Will your girlfriends be there as well?"


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, they will be there. It''s better if you can get along with them. After all, you will soon be a part of us."


    She decided to ask Beth to join them. Her first and long waited crush Sean was in the town. Last year, he became the supervisor on Beth''s farm and Beth decided to start helping her family on the farm.


    Last year, Sean came to London on Valentine''s day and unexpectedly asked Beth out.


    Beth was so happy that she cried for ten minutes straight. After a while, she asked him nkly if she was dreaming or not.


    And finally, they are going out.


    It will be more fun if they bothe to their party.


    "I should ask my father''s permission then. I''ve never hung out at night with anyone before. I''m not sure if he will agree," Ling Brown said. She seemed like she was eager to have fun with everyone.


    Because of her sickly childhood and quiet behavior, she had a hard time making friends. She hardly went out anywhere without her parents or servants tagging along.


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. Your father will most certainly agree. Leave everything to your future husband," saying that Han Luo meaningfully winked at her.


    "!!!" Ling Brown''s face turned red by the word ''husband''.


    "Little Luo," Tang Yujin lightly warned Han Luo.


    ---------


    The next day, Ma Rui was talking to Han Luo during breakfast. "I can''t believe your youngest uncle suddenly came to meet you. He must have gathered enough courage to stand in front of you. Why don''t you give him a chance?" she urged her foster daughter.


    Yesterday, in the evening, Han Luo found out that her uncle Han Cheng was at her house. She ordered Noah to take good care of the guest. After all, he was a Han.


    However, she didn''t go home. Instead, she asked Tang Yujin to send her to Mo Yuan''s house. So, she spent the night here.


    Han Luo wished she could drive on her own. The only problem was she couldn''t touch the steering wheel. She had two car idents and it left her with trauma. Her hands shook when she attempted to touch the steering wheel. Her psychiatrist told her that she needed some time to recover.


    Han Luo politely objected, "You want me to give him a chance? Tell me Mom, why now? Don''t you find it weird?"


    [A/N: Who forgot to vote? ;p]

 Chapter 316 - BLESSED TO HAVE HER

    [A/N: Our goal hasn''t been met. So, no bonus chapter next week. OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8600 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 1 November. ^_^ ]


    "You want me to give him a chance? Tell me mom, why now? Don''t you find it weird?" Han Luo asked Ma Rui.


    Ma Rui put down the chopsticks and ced a hand on her cheek. "Since you are ready to take over some responsibilities of your family. It''s my spection. Don''t take it for granted. What I believe is you need to talk to him face to face to understand what he wants. Does he really want to get close to you because you are his family or is it because he is after thepany ¨C you can only find out after being close to him."


    "And, one more thing," she added. "Whether it''s a friend or a foe, you have to keep him close to you because like it or not he is your family and he is obliged to help you with business."


    ''Oh yes, how did I forget that? I need his help for the sake of thepany,'' while thinking, Han Luo drank her juice. ''There could be two reasons for him to get close to me now. One, he wants to reconcile with his niece, and second, he wants to control me so that he can control thepany through me.''


    "Fine, I''ll go and meet him today," she finally agreed.


    "That''s my girl," Ma Rui was proud of her daughter.


    Han Luo was never prejudiced. She always thought logically and made decisions based on profit. She did her best to do the right thing based on her perspective. She listened to what the elders had to say and then decided herself what to do next. When it came to work, she never held past grudges. She tried to learn from her mistakes.


    Ma Rui felt like she was blessed to have a girl like that.


    Around ten in the morning, Han Luo dressed up and was going downstairs. She was ready to go home by herself. When she was on her way, she met Mo Yuan.


    He was in the garden with gardener Adam. Benjamin had been taking care of his dancing school after Mary died. He hardly had time to help Adam. That''s why Mo Yuan helped him this morning.


    "Where are you going?" he asked while wiping his sweat from the forehead. He had an early breakfast and that''s why he missed the conversation between Ma Rui and Han Luo.


    He checked her up and down. Her short straight hair was touching her shoulders. She put on light makeup. She was wearing a half-sleeved white cotton dress with daffodil prints on it. The hem ended around her lower thigh. Her long, slender legs were bare.


    He had to admit that the eighteen year old Han Luo was more attractive then fifteen year old Han Luo. However, he would ept her no matter how old she was.


    Han Luo nevercked evil plots. She smirked and told him in a cute tone, "I''m going to look for a husband. I''ve turned eighteen after all. My uncle will start looking for suitors since I''ve recoveredpletely. It''s better to look for one by myself before he brings one."


    Mo Yuan froze. His brain stopped for a second. As she was walking past him, he abruptly caught her hand and pulled her.


    Han Luo opened her eyes widely. She asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "Taking you to your future husband''s room," saying that he threw her on his shoulder and went upstairs.


    Han Luo gasped. It had been three years since her body was treated this violently. She was a bit tense.


    For some reason, she had a d¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling. She tried to remember if this kind of situation ever happened before but couldn''t remember.


    She stared at Mo Yuan''s big butts upside down with big eyes while she was being carried away. She wished he was stark naked. This way, she could see how they looked. She never had this chance before.


    After she was taken to his room, he closed the door and put her down. He pressed her against the door and locked the door.


    Before she could say anything, he captured her devilish lips. Her lips were getting bold and naughty. They forgot how to talk. He had to teach those disobedient lips some lessons.


    "Mm!" Han Luo''s eyes flew open before closing them tactfully. As the years passed, she grew up a lot and she was almost as tall as him. She easily wrapped her arms around his neck and strongly sucked his lips.


    They chewed each other''s lips before letting them go due to ack of oxygen. After inhaling fresh air, their lips reconnected automatically like two mas.


    Han Luo moved her body close to him, leaving no space between them. She opened her mouth and invited him in. When his tongue took the invitation, she captured his tongue and didn''t let go. While doing so, her lips curled up.


    Mo Yuan realized that she intentionally lured him and trapped inside her mouth. He wrestled with her tongue.


    When they were busy chasing one another, she deliberately inserted her right leg in between his legs and rubbed him there.


    Mo Yuan''s body stiffened by her sudden attack. He opened his eyes and nced at her. His eyes were zing with scorching heat.


    After the ident, he kept a polite distance from Han Luo. She could barely more or sense anything. He could never do such a thing to her in that condition. For three years, he didn''t make any move.


    He might have pecked on her cheeks and forehead to ease her or encourage her but he didn''t make any inappropriate move that could make her upset.


    After she began to walk properly, he kissed her lips in public and was seen by her uncle.


    Today, she provoked him on purpose.. He didn''t want to let go of this chance.

 Chapter 317 - DISOBEDIENT LIPS

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8600 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 1 November. ^_^ ]


    Mo Yuan heatedly gazed at the girl who was trapped in his cage. He doubted for a second who was the one in a cage, her or him?


    Han Luo stared at him and gave him a provocative smile.


    Yes, she did it on purpose. So what? Does he dare to make a move?


    Mo Yuan dangerously narrowed his eyes. He realized that he had been lenient toward her and that''s why she thought that she could overpower him.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her buttocks and pulled her up.


    Han Luo subconsciously circled her legs around his strong waist. And, her lips were stolen before she could realize what was happening. Her body was getting hotter by the second.


    Mo Yuan realized that she was well bnced. He carefully moved his hands on her back. He skillfully unzipped her dress and unfastened her brassier. After that, he pulled her dress and bra down while ying with her tongue.


    It has been a while since they have shared fierce kisses like this. Han Luo''s tongue eventually became numb. She could barely move it anymore.


    Noticing that, Mo Yuan moved away from her lips and gazed at her with fire in his eyes. Their tongues were connected with a thread of saliva.


    Han Luo''s face waspletely crimson. her swollen lips were slightly open as she was panting. Her tongue turned red after being assaulted. Her eyes were staring at him as she was inviting him.


    Mo Yuan slowly moved closer and brushed his lips over her forehead, eyebrows, eyelids, nose, cheeks, chin, and her jawline before holding her earlobe in his mouth and nibbled it.


    "Hng!" a soft moan escaped her mouth and her whole body shivered. She grabbed a fistfull of his hair with her fingers tightly.


    When Mo Yuan''s tongue entered her ear, Han Luo flinched. "N-not there!" sheined coquettishly.


    Mo Yuan huskily asked as he teased her ear, "¡­Not there, then where? Here?" His hands fondled her breasts.


    "Umm!" Han Luo''s body jerked. She subconsciously arched her back. Her back was touching the cold door and she couldn''t move further. Her small mounds were getting perked up by his warm touch.


    "I just touched you and your nipples are hard. Do you like it when I touch you there?" Mo Yuan whispered in her ear. He pinched her pink fruits and pulled them, rubbed them, and teased them however he wanted.


    "Hng!" His words and warm breaths left her breathless. She twisted her body involuntarily and moaned faintly.


    Mo Yuan gave her light kisses as he trailed down. His teeth grazed on her corbones.


    "Unn¡­" Wherever his lips or hands touched, it felt so hot that she felt like she was going to melt away soon. She clung onto him desperately.


    Mo Yuan took a mouthful of her left breast and groped her buttocks inside the clothes. While he poked her hard mound with his tongue, his hands stretched and squeezed her soft bottom. He pressed himself against her and grind down there.


    "Oh!" Han Luo''s voice hitched. An electric sensation made her body go numb. If she could throw her head backward, she would have. She rested her head on the door and tightly shut her eyes. Her body was on fire.


    She sensed something liquid trailing down inside. In between her legs were itching when she felt his hardness poking her. She could feel his warmth through their clothes.


    She squeezed her legs together and pulled his bottom closer to her. When he rubbed himself against her, they both groaned in contentment.


    Mo Yuan gave both of her breasts the same treatment and then let her down. He let her steady her shaky legs and then turned her around.


    Han Luo pressed her hands on the door without understanding what was going on. As he was confused, she attempted to turn around.


    However, she didn''t have the chance to do it because Mo Yuan suddenly rolled her dress up to her waist and touched her flower through her panties with his left hand.


    "Hng!" Han Luo''s body jerked in surprise. She wasn''t prepared for it.


    "Ah Luo, you are wet," hemented in a low, hoarse tone.


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo''s face was beet red in embarrassment. She looked guilty as if she was caught red-handed doing a crime. The ecstasy she was sensing, it made her head stop working.


    "Are you wet because I yed with your tits?" Mo Yuan whispered in her left ear and bit her earlobe. His free hand pinched her right nipple.


    "N-no¡­ don''t say that¡­" Han Luo bashfullyined. Her whole body was trembling as if she was going to copse at any moment.


    "Why not? Look, you are twitching down there." He slid his hand inside her panties and pinched her wet flower.


    "Oh!" Han Luo let out a loud moan. Being teased in three sensitive areas, her honey gushed out and moistened his hand.


    Noticing that she was wet enough, he slipped his middle finger inside. Because of her love juice, inside of her was slippery. He could effortlessly take his finger in and out.


    "Ah!" a loud moan came out of Han Luo''s mouth. The moment he put his finger inside, she tightly grabbed him and wouldn''t let go.


    "You are too tight," Mo Yuan groaned. "Loosen up a little."


    "Mng!" Han Luo writhed her body. She slightly turned her head to face him. With tears in her eyes and flushed face, she stated, "¡­I can''t¡­ it feels good¡­"


    Her words were like oil in the fire. It exploded Mo Yuan''s mind. He gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath. He forcefully pushed his finger in and out, making her body jerk in pleasure.


    He inserted another finger and let his two fingers spread inside her tight hole. Her warmth made him think that his fingers were going to meltpletely. He licked her shoulder and nted soft kisses on her neck and nape.


    "Oh¡­ mm¡­ hnn¡­" Han Luo''s body trembled in rapture. She could feel his touch, every kiss. It was making her even more sensitive.. She was going crazy.

 Chapter 318 - SWEET NECTAR

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8600 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 1 November. ^_^ ]


    Because of Mo Yuan''s persistent assault, Han Luo''s moan was getting louder. She hazily looked at what was in front of her. It took her a minute to realize that she was standing in front of the door.


    "!!!" Her eyes widened. She was moaning in front of the door ¨C just that thought made her heart stop.Sensing another moaning out of her mouth, she covered her mouth.


    Mo Yuan noted that she tightened around his fingers all of a sudden. He nced at her. Seeing her covering his mouth, he smirked. He put his mouth closer and whispered, "Does it turn you on thinking someone is listening to us?"


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo muffled and shook her head desperately. She was feeling so shy that her ears and neck turned red.


    "Then why did you be tight?" He teased her. "Don''t worry. Mom will be happy to hear your moaning from her son''s bedroom. Let me hear more of you sounds."


    There was no way she would do that just because he said so. She did her best to hold back her voice.


    When Mo Yuan understood that she wouldn''t do anything, he inserted another finger. Three fingers roamed inside her warm hole without hesitation.


    "Ah!!" Han Luo screamed. Her body shook from an unexinable feeling. She couldn''t believe that he just put three fingers inside her.


    As if two fingers weren''t enough? Adding three fingers were just too much. And, Mo Yuan moved them slowly, making her feel every second of it going inside and outside. Slowly, he sped up and stimted her deepest part.


    "Oh! Oh! Mmm! Hng!" Han Luo''s hand wasn''t enough to cover her moans anymore. She was never aroused like this. She felt something surging up inside her. When the time came, it exploded and her love juice gashed out.


    Han Luo shouted onest time before her head becamepletely nk. Her body became numb from the climax and her legs gave out.


    The moment Mo Yuan took out his fingers, she couldn''t take it anymore and copsed.


    Although she could walk again, she wasn''t used to vigorous exercises for three years.


    Mo Yuan easily caught her with the right hand. And, his left hand that was covered by her honey, he cleaned it using his tongue.


    "Mm, Ah Luo, you taste sweet," hemented while licking her juice.


    After cleaning his hand, he carried her to the bed and ced her there. Heid her down and nced at her.


    Her short hair was messy. Her forehead was wet with sweat. Her face was crimson. Her eyes were red and moist. Her swollen mouth was slightly open as she was panting heavily. Her neck and chest were covered in hickeys. Her breasts were covered with his teeth marks. Her nipples were red and hard and covered with his saliva. Her dress was rolled up above her waist and her whitecey panty was drenched.


    She looked like a seductive siren, tempting her prey and waiting to be eaten.


    Mo Yuan gulped and tried to moisten his dry throat but it didn''t work. He sat on the bed with dark eyes filled with desire. His fingers caressed her slender legs, making them tremble. They went from the ankle to her thighs.


    When they reached her waist, he held hercey underwear and pulled it down. After sliding them from her legs, he threw it somewhere.


    Later, he spread her legs and put them on his shoulders. In the broad daylight, he could see her small pink flower that turned red from his teasing. It was twitching ¨C open and close. He stared at it in a daze.


    "D-don''t look¡­" Han Luo reached out to cover her secret part that wasn''t secret to Mo Yuan anymore.


    When her head became clear, she saw how she was exposed before his eyes and how greedily he was looking at her private area. It definitely turned her on but she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t look at him any longer.


    Mo Yuan caught her hands and didn''t let her cover herself. "Ah Luo, you are beautiful. Let me see more."


    "N-no¡­" Han Luo objected. How could she let him look at her like that? Just now, she had cummed. Her flower was dripping wet. And, she knew that she was reacting to him when he was staring at her. She didn''t want him to know how shameless her body was.


    To make this matter worse Mo Yuan then did Just what she was afraid of. Hemented, "Ah Luo, more juice ising out. Is this because I''m looking at you right now?"


    "No!" Han Luo quickly denied with her eyes closed.


    Despite her protest, Mo Yuan lowered his head and smelled her sweet nectar. He dered in a low, deep voice, "Ah Luo, you smell so good down here."


    Han Luo now wished she could close her ears as well.


    He observed her reaction and was amused. He didn''t miss a single change. "Look, it twitched again because I praised you," he announced.


    "Big brother Yuan, you are a big bully," Han Luo''s eyes teared up upon hearing such words. Hispliments were only assaulting her ears and she wasn''t thick-skinned enough to digest his luscious words.


    "Mm, Ah Luo, don''t cry. I''ll make you feel better," he gently coaxed her with his husky tone and then licked her flower.


    "Oh!" Han Luo''s body jolted with a tremendous pleasant sensation. It made her want more.


    Mo Yuan didn''t miss her expression and how her body writhed. He asked, "Do you like it? Here, let me give you more." He licked her once again. He licked her more and more and wanted to take all of her sweet love juice for himself.


    The more he wished to wipe it clean, the more honey came out.


    His one hand was grabbing her hands and he used his free hand to hold her flower and pulled it up.. Afterward, he kissed and sucked her strongly.

 Chapter 319 - DONT WANT TO BE A BURDEN

    [A/N: There won''t be any bonus chapter in the next week if the goal isn''t reached. OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. The choice is YOURS ??? ]


    After spreading her flower, he brushed his lips over it. It twitched in his touch. Mo Yuan''s eyes darkened and he gave it a strong suck.


    "Ah!" Han Luo moaned and arched her back. Her eyes were wide open in surprise. Her body trembled vigorously in ecstasy.


    At that time, Mo Yuan unzipped his pants and held his hard member, and moved his hand up and down. Throughout all this, he kept changing between sucking and licking her most delicious fruit.


    It didn''t take long before she reached her orgasm. It was too much pleasure for her to handle. She released everything that was built up inside her. She saw a white light and her head became nk.


    After she climaxed, Mo Yuan''s body jerked and he released his thick semen as well. Heid down beside her and panted heavily.


    Soon, he calmed down and his body temperature cooled down. He turned his head and nced at her.


    Han Luo was also staring at him. Their eyes locked and she pursed her lips. Her eyes were full ofints.


    Mo Yuan moved closer and pecked on her lips. Then, he gazed at her before devouring her lips, letting her taste her own juice.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo frowned but let him do what he wanted.


    After that, he kissed her thoroughly before hugging her.


    Han Luo smelled his unique odor that she was familiar with. She snuggled closer and closed her eyes.


    Mo Yuan suddenly called out, "Ah Luo?" His voice was deep and gentle.


    "Hm?" she responded faintly.


    "Be my girlfriend and let me announce our rtionship," Mo Yuan suggested. "We are both of legal age. No one can stop us."


    Han Luo smiled. She wished the same. However, she pretended to think and then asked him, "Isn''t it only three years? I think I told you to wait for four years."


    "Ah Luo," Mo Yuanmented, "I truly regret making you suffer for three years. I should have made it clear how I felt about you. I realized how hard it is to wait for an answer I want to hear. Please don''t torture me anymore."


    Mo Yuan sounded like he was begging. After Han Luo turned eighteenst month, he was already having a hard time controlling himself. And now, he wanted to tell everyone that she was his and no one had the right to look at her let alone touch her.


    However, this little imp didn''t want to feel his pain. She had no sympathy for this person.


    Han Luo closed her eyes and answered halfheartedly, "Hmm¡­ let me think about it for a while."


    Mo Yuan sighed in his mind. He wished he could force her but with her temper, she would despise him to the point that she wouldn''t want to see his face. Therefore, he could only go with her pace.


    Thinking how pitiful he was, he squeezed her tightly.


    Around eleven, Han Luo took a bath and dressed up once again.


    After she sat down on a chair, Mo Yuan brushed her hair with great care. Since her hair was short, he didn''t need much to take care of her messy hair.


    "Ah Luo, why did you want to cut your hair?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    Han Luo replied with a smile, "I love long hair. However, three years ago, it was hard to maintain long hair when I couldn''t move or walk. I was already a burden to everyone. I didn''t want to add to their pain. Now that I can take care of myself, I''ll grow them again."


    Mo Yuan stopped brushing her hair and put down theb on the table. Afterward, he held her both shoulders and stated, "You will never be a burden. You know that. Why did you still think that?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "It''s not that I thought about it. I just wanted to be less bothersome."


    After saying that she stood up and said, "I need to go now. I have to ask my uncle a few questions regarding thepany."


    "You know you can alwayse to me or dad if you are confused about what decision to make," Mo Yuan told her.


    "I know," Han Luo turned around and hugged his waist. She ced her head on his stomach and continued, "I wille to you if I need any help."


    ------------


    Later, Mo Yuan drove Han Luo to her house. Since there would be family discussion, he didn''t stay.


    Han Luo went and met Noah first.


    "You said that you woulde right after having breakfast. I got nervous when you werete," Noahined.


    "I was stuck with ying with Yin and Yan and didn''t feel likeing so early," Han Luo answered.


    Han Luo''s two bunnies were Yin and Yan. They stayed at Mo Yuan''s house. His ce was big and there was plenty of space for themselves. In her house, there wasn''t a ce where they could y in the garden.


    That''s why she left them there and yed with them whenever she went to his house.


    Noah nodded in understanding. Hemented, "So, these days, Yin and Yan have started giving you hickeys."


    Han Luo was startled by his remark and looked at him in horror.


    Noah averted his gaze and pointed at his own neck to show the spot.


    Han Luo quickly covered her neck.


    "On the left side," Noah corrected her.


    She immediately covered her left side of the neck. She could swear that she used a concealer to cover all the hickeys Mo Yuan gave her. She didn''t know how she missed this one.


    If it wasn''t summer, her neck would have been covered under her cloth. That would have saved all the hassle.


    Noah shook his head and left. ''Young people these days,'' he thought.


    Han Luo hid her embarrassment and went to the living room.


    Han Sheng Ming beamed after seeing her. "Ah, little Luo Luo, you came back. I have been waiting for you since yesterday. Look, uncle Cheng is here.. He said that he would take us to Thand. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 320 - WHY NOW?

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    When Han Luo entered the living room, she saw Han Sheng Ming having a hearty chat with Han Cheng. They seemed to have a good rtionship.


    She didn''t know why but her heart was pinched with something sharp as if she felt jealousy. For what reason she felt such emotion, she had no idea and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Seeing her enter the room, Han Sheng Ming''s eyes sparkled. He said, "Ah, little Luo Luo, you came back. I have been waiting for you since yesterday. Look, uncle Cheng is here. He said that he would take us to Thand. Do you want to go?"


    "Do you want to go to Thand?" Han Luo asked.


    Han Sheng Ming nodded excitedly, "Yes, if we all go together in the winter break, it will be so much fun and uncle Cheng said that he would take us to his resort. Just think little Luo Luo, we will stay in a five star resort for free for several days!"


    Han Luo smiled seeing him so excited. Ever since she woke up from aa, he was so gloomy and serious that she could hardly stand him. She preferred his usual cheerful personality more.


    She took her cousin''s hands and stated, "It''s June. We have plenty of time to think about that. I want to talk to uncle Cheng. Can you give us some time?"


    "Okay, I''ll be in my room then," Han Sheng Ming agreed.


    After he left, Han Luo looked at Han Cheng. Han Cheng was twelve years older than her.When she had the ident and lost her mother, she was only two and Han Cheng was fourteen.


    After the funeral, her grandfather went to America with his youngest son and never came back.


    ''He must be too shocked to think of his granddaughter'', Han Luo smirked in her heart.


    Thirty year old Han Cheng was a good looking man. His dark eyes and ck hair were simr to Han Ying Wei, Han Luo''s father. His features were familiar to Han Changhong.


    With eyes like Han Ying Wei, Han Cheng looked at his niece dotingly.


    Han Luo hardened her heart and sat down on a couch.


    Han Cheng called out, "Xiao Luo¡­"


    "Why are you here?" Han Luo directly went to the business. "You have never contacted me nor did you want to see me even once. You never tried to care for me or even asked if I was okay or I was bullied. And now, you suddenly came here with all your care and affection. Is it because of thepany?"


    "No! Xiao Luo, you are wrong!" Han Cheng objected.


    Han Luo tilted her head. "Is that so? Then, please exin why you are here now."


    Han Cheng sighed. "Xiao Luo, after my second brother went into aa, it was hard for all of us?"


    "It cannot be harder than a two year old girl who lost everything, can it?" Han Luo''s tone was sarcastic.


    Han Cheng desperately told her, "Xiao Luo, how can you say that? Eldest brother took you under his wings and he loves you so much that he bought you a house. How can you lose anything? You got a big family. Eldest sister-inw and her children are so good to you. I saw Sheng Ming care for you deeply."


    Han Luo burst intoughter. Herughter echoed in the room.


    Her suddenughter made Han Cheng dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand why she wasughing after he spoke about such a serious matter.


    Han Luoughed till her eyes turned red. She wiped her eyes and gave him an amused look.


    "You are right. Everyone loved me so dearly that big brother Ming was worried sick and he requested uncle to bring me here." Han Luo leaned her body closer to her uncle and asked, "Do you know why he was worried?"


    Han Cheng was puzzled. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Han Luo coldly gazed at her uncle and described, "It''s because auntie, Wanwan, and Luilui bullied me to the point that they sent me to the hospital multiple times."


    Han Cheng''s eyes widened. "What? Impossible! Eldest brother was there¡­"


    "What about my uncle? He was always busy with thepany and hardly came to the mansion. How could he do anything?" Han Luo shrugged.


    "I don''t me him though." She added, "After the ident, he had a rough time. Now, big brother Ming and I are reducing his workload as much as we can."


    "Eldest sister-inw bullied you¡­" Han Cheng was confused, "But whenever I called her, she always said that you were ying with Wanwan and Luilui. She even said that she was happy to have you."


    "And yet she had no clue when I came to London," Han Luo smirked.


    Han Cheng was dumbstruck. He couldn''t utter a single word.


    "And you use this brain to run apany," Han Luomented. "I don''t care if you really care about me or not. In the future, I will need your guidance.Hope as my so-called ''family'', you will help me. If you get in my way or try to mislead me, I will remove you from your post. Trust me, in two years, I will have that power."


    "Xiao Luo¡­" Han Cheng lowered his head. He med himself for believing his sister-inw.


    "Talking to me so intimately won''t help you in any way. I will not soften my heart for someone I just saw sixteen yearster," Han Luo''s tone was strict and firm.


    "Xiao Luo, I didn''t know how to face you after everything happened," he finally said. "I''m so sorry for being a coward."


    "Howe you got a face now? How did you gather courage after sixteen years?" Han Luo inquired. "Is it because I''m working on a project now? Or is it because we will meet sooner orter and so you need to make an entrance?"

 Chapter 321 - GIVING HIM A CHANCE

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    After Han Luo got better, she got her first assignment from Acting Vice President Tong.


    He was very lenient toward her since she just recovered. She only had to write a report regarding the project Han Sheng Ming was leading.


    When Han Sheng Ming got his first project, he had to write a project proposal and yeah, he failed miserably.


    That''s the reason why he cried in pain. Heined that their uncle Tong only cared about Han Luo and hated him.


    That''s why Acting Vice President Tong only assigned the hard work to him and entrusted easy tasks to Han Luo.


    The whole Han Corporation found out that Han Luo was given an assignment. Although they knew that she had recently recovered, they wanted her to do a better job than Han Sheng Ming.


    Their expectations were high because she was President Han Ying Wei''s one and only daughter.


    And the funniest part was when she took the assignment, her youngest uncle Han Cheng suddenly came out of nowhere.


    He didn''t ask how she was or congratted her for being healed or taking the first job. He directly tried to control her.


    And now, he couldn''te up with any excuse why he didn''t contact her. He got all the false news from Du Liu.


    Han Luo found it funny and she also pitied herself. Among her blood rtives, only Han Changhong and Han Sheng Ming cared for her deeply.


    She realized that she only needed them and no one else. Other than them, Ma Rui, Mo Zhen, Noah, Tang Yujin, and of course Mo Yuan were here to love her and support her when she needed people by her side.


    They were very few in number but it was more than enough.


    Other people had lots of people around them but when in need, no one could be found.


    In her eyes, Han Cheng was like those people. He wasn''t there when she needed the support. He only came when she took over apany assignment.


    That''s why she could be cold-hearted toward him without mercy.


    Han Cheng''s expression didn''t look that good after getting the cold shoulder from Han Luo but he didn''tin.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll do whatever I can to help you. Since I couldn''t be a good uncle, I can at least be a good supporter."


    "I have a high expectation from you, Mr. Han," Han Luo stood up as well. "Let''s continue our chat in thepany next time and you can stay at my house for a week. After one week, please find a hotel for yourself. I only allow my family members here, not outsiders."


    After she left the living room, Han Cheng covered his face and sighed deeply.


    He didn''t want things to go this way. However, it seemed like it was beyond his control.


    ------------


    "So, you are ditching your uncle," Zheng Mianmented. She was currently in Han Sheng Ming''s bedroom and fully upied his bed as if it''s hers.


    "I''m not ditching anyone. It''s him who chose to not get close and I gave him a chance to get close to me," Han Luo exined her n while standing in the middle of the room.


    "Little Luo Luo, are you sure that you want to treat uncle Cheng like this? He is a good person and he always helped me when I needed help," Han Sheng Ming attempted to persuade his cousin.


    He wished that his big family would stay together happily ever after. He felt helpless when his one big family shed among themselves.


    "Big brother Ming, he helps you, he contacts you, he is on good terms with Xiao Luilui and Xiao Wanwan, and yet he forgot about his niece Luo. How can I treat him like my eldest uncle?" Han Luo squeezed out a forced smile.


    "That''s right. He decided to stay away from Luo and he deserves this treatment from her. Why are you pushing her? You should rather persuade your youngest uncle to be good to Luo or I''ll strip him naked and spank his ass," Zheng Mian threatened.


    Han Sheng Ming''s eyes turned round like flying saucer. He pointed a finger at her and stuttered, "Y-you s-shameless woman! How could you wish to spank your elder''s butt? A-and, he is a man!"


    "Oh, shut it. Do you know the fun of spanking a stubborn man''s ass? Maybe I should spank you instead," Zheng Mian abruptly stood up and chased after him.


    Han Sheng Ming took her joke too seriously. He thought that she would really spank him.


    If he was spanked by a girl in front of his younger cousin, wouldn''t he lose his face?


    He jumped out of his chair and sprinted away from his room.


    Han Luo chuckled. Their actions always kept her house lively.


    -----------


    "She bought the house by working as a model!?" Han Cheng was shocked.


    Han Changhong sighed. "I told her multiple times to save her hardworking money for herself but she is too stubborn to listen. I had to give up. I''m ashamed that I couldn''t teach my daughters to be like her," hemented.


    Han Cheng replied, "You were busy to keep thepany strong. I did what I could to help you from overseas. It was sister-inw''s duty to raise them well. Xiao Luo got her responsible attitude from our second brother."


    He added, "We all hope that the second brother will wake up soon. This way Xiao Luo doesn''t have to work so hard."


    "I think the more you want to support her, the more she will work hard. She also got healthy recently. Cut her some ck," he suggested.


    "You are right. Tong is giving her too much pressure. She needs to take a break," Han Changhong agreed.


    Han Cheng added more, "Give her more time to study. She is a university student now. Her study pressure is more than before.. By the way, she is eighteen now. Did you think about her marriage?

 Chapter 322 - WHOSE WEDDING COMES FIRST

    [A/N: There won''t be any bonus chapter in the next week if the goal isn''t reached. The choice is YOURS ???]


    Han Changhong was puzzled by the sudden turn of conversation. However, he replied, "Marriage of Luo''er? There was a good proposal when she was fifteen but she rejected it. That''s why I thought it would be better to leave this matter to her."


    "Oh, really?" Han Cheng looked curious. "Who proposed?"


    "Elder Tang," Han Changhong answered.


    Han Cheng burst into anger. "What?! Has he gone mad? Why would he propose to Xiao Luo? Did he lose his mind and turned into a pedophile? How dare he try to marry our Xiao Luo!"


    Han Changhong confusedly stared at his youngest brother. "Cheng, what type of weird ideas go around your head? He didn''t want to marry her. He wanted his only grandson Tang Yujin to get married to her."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Phew!" Han Cheng sighed in relief. "You almost scared me!"


    "You are the one who scared me with your way of thought," Han Changhongined.


    "Then the one who wanted to marry her was Tang Yujin. Hmm, it was a good decision not to ept his proposal. We already have a good rtionship. We don''t need a marriage to make this rtionship stronger. We have a good rtionship with the Mo Family too thanks to Sheng Ming and Xiao Luo," Han Cheng pondered.


    "Luo''er always makes wise decisions. She won''t choose a wrong person for herself," Han Changhong said.


    "But, what if she did? Not to mention people often make mistakes when ites to love. What if she makes a mistake while blinded by emotions?" Han Cheng exined his worries.


    He continued, "The marriages of Sheng Ming, Xiao Luilui, Xiao Wanwan and Xiao Luo are very important. Their marriage is connected to our business and that''s why they cannot marry random people. It''s ours to decide whom they will marry for the sake of the future of thepany."


    Han Changhong hesitated before saying, "What you said is correct but is it okay to force them to marry whom we like? As their father and uncle, I want them to be happy first and foremost."


    Han Cheng shook his head. "You are too soft-hearted, big brother. They have a luxurious life because of thepany''s profit. Now it''s their turn to repay thepany."


    He suddenly came up with a n. He shared it with his eldest brother, "Big brother, why don''t we join forces with the Smith Family? The Smith Corporation is the top business corporation in Ennd right now. If we can make Xiao Luo marry in the Smith Family, then our business will be stronger."


    "The Smith Family, huh?" Han Changhong said. "It''s not a bad idea. I did hear that the Smith Family has two sons. But I don''t think I had seen them in any business parties."


    Han Cheng described, "President Luther Smith has two sons. the eldest one is June Smith and the youngest one is Larry Smith. June Smith is twenty years old. He is the child of the previous wife. He is responsible and hardworking. He is an ambitious young man.


    "As for Larry Smith, he is eighteen years old. He is more into sports. I think I heard that he has a rivalry with Sheng Ming."


    In the end, he shared his opinion, "I personally prefer June Smith. If Xiao Luo marries him, as the eldest daughter-inw, she will be more privileged and we will get more chances to work on the profitable projects with them."


    "I agree with you but Xiao Luilui is older than Luo''er. If someone has to get married first, it has to be Xiao Luilui."


    Han Cheng tried to say, "But big brother¡­"


    Han Changhong interrupted his youngest brother saying, "As much as I''m Luo''er''s uncle, I''m Xiao Luilui''s father. I love my children. I have a responsibility as their father. All my hard work is for them to live a happy life. I don''t want them to suffer."


    "Do you think they will agree if it''s Xiao Luilui?"


    "Why wouldn''t they? Xiao Luilui is beautiful and smart. She is studying product design. She is the top designer in her ss. Though she was a brat in childhood, she has turned into a fine youngdy after growing up. I am so proud of her."


    Han Cheng leaned against the chair and tapped the table. "As long as you think that way I have nothing to say. And there is also your youngest daughter. Did you think about her marriage partner?"


    Han Changhong stated, "Give it a rest, Cheng. If it''s about marriage, Sheng Ming and Xiao Luiluie first. Xiao Wanwan and Luo''er are still too young to think about marriage. Let them live their lives first. We have enough time to think about their marriage."


    He changed the subject and told his brother, "But before their marriage, I have to ask about you. Why aren''t you getting married? Don''t you think you should get married before the young generation? I hope you will choose a woman from a prestigious family. Make sure their family has a bigpany."


    Han Cheng was speechless. "Big brother, are you taking revenge on me?"


    "Why should I?" Han Changhong shrugged. "You are the one who said that we are living a luxurious life thanks to thepany''s profit. That''s why we have to sacrifice for the sake of thepany."


    "Big brother, you¡­"


    Han Changhong cut in, "All right, enough chit chat. How''s father doing? I know he thinks of me as an unfilial son, he loved Luo''er the most. To think he would never contact her after the ident, what was he thinking?"


    Han Cheng replied, "Father is old and prejudiced. You know how much he loved the second brother. After the car ident, his heart was broken and he didn''t want to stay in China for a second. Give him some time.. Why don''t you let Xiao Luo talk to him? I think she will be able to bring him back to China."

 Chapter 323 - CARE FOR HER

    "She is just an eighteen years old girl. Why are you giving her so much pressure?" Han Changhongined. "And she didn''t ept you as her family just because you didn''t contact her for sixteen years. Do you think she will call him ''grandfather''?"


    "From what I observed, she doesn''t care about the people who don''t care for her. If our father cared about his granddaughter, why didn''t he contact her sooner? And, the same goes for you," he med his youngest brother.


    "I have no idea what is your motive behind your sudden visit but must tell you one thing; don''t mess with her," he warned Han Cheng.


    He added, "She is a hardworking smart girl who came all this way without letting us do anything for her. She doesn''t have anyone to share her thoughts, pains and sufferings. She won''t let us worry about her. She keeps everything to herself. If you still love and respect your second brother, try to care for her."


    "I will, elder brother," Han Cheng promised.


    ------------


    "Ah, it feels so good to stay in the pool water," Han Sheng Mingmented with a satisfied sigh.


    Tang Yujin organized the pool party for Han Lou. As per her request, he invited Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, Beth and her boyfriend Sean. The boys were wearing swimming trunks.


    Han Sheng Ming already went to the pool and cooled his warm body. Others were still standing beside the pool and chatting.


    "Little Luo wanted to hold the party but I told her that I would arrange everything," Tang Yujin offered a ss of green coconut juice to Han Sheng Ming.


    "You did the right thing," Han Sheng Ming agreed while taking the ss from his friend.


    "Where are the girls?" Sean asked. "Beth said that she would only change her clothes."


    "Is this the first time you guys are on a date?" Han Sheng Ming asked.


    Sean nodded and replied, "That''s right. We live in two different countries. It''s hard to meet each other. Even if we do meet, we spend most of the time talking about the business."


    "It must be tough," Tang Yujin stated.


    "It''s not that bad. I''m fine as long as we are together. At least we can see each other every week. For now it''s fine."


    "''For now'', you say," Mo Yuan mumbled. He wasn''t interested in talking to Sean. He was sitting on a chair with a te of snacks in his hand.


    "Did you say something?" Han Sheng Ming asked Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan silently shook his head.


    "Sorry for beingte, boys," someone announced.


    The boys turned to see the four girls. After seeing the girls, they got peculiar expressions on their faces.


    Sean was startled but then he looked ufortable. His cheeks were turning slightly red. Tang Yujin was silent. Han Sheng Ming''s jaw dropped and Mo Yun stared without blinking.


    Ling brown was wearing a one-piece sky blue colored swimsuit. Though it was conservative, she was feeling uneasy. She was a bit embarrassed because the boys were looking in their direction. Her hair was braided.


    "You look beautiful, Ling," Tang Yujn gave her a kind smile as usual.


    "Th-thank you," Ling Brown seemed relieved.


    Beth was wearing an orange two-piece swimsuit. Her bottom piece was designed as a skirt. Her hair was tied in a bun on the top of her head. She was wearing her sses. She walked toward Sean and asked him shyly, "How do I look?"


    Sean gazed at her quietly before saying, "You look so pretty that I want to hide you from others."


    Beth giggled and then told him, "Don''t worry, other boys are too busy to look at me right now."


    Just as she said, Han Sheng Ming was dumbfoundedly looking at Zheng Mian. She was wearing a two-piece bikini. Her hair was hanging on her left shoulder.


    She smirked seeing Han Sheng Ming gazing at her in a stupefied way. She sat on the floor close to him and dipped her legs in the water.


    "Like what you see?" she yfully asked him.


    "Wha¡­!" Han Sheng Ming shouted while moving and water sshed around them. His face was beet red.


    Unknown to him, his nose was bleeding. His bleeding started when Zheng Mian sat down close to him.


    Zheng Mian shook her head and dived into the water. She swam forward and their distance shortened.


    She put her arms around him before he could move away and her chest rubbed against his.


    "What do you think you are doing?!" Han Sheng Ming attempted to move away.


    Zheng Mian urgently said, "Don''t move. Your nose is bleeding. If your beloved sister sees you like this, I''m pretty sure she will think of you as a pervert."


    "Wait¡­ huh?" Han Sheng Ming''s mind was where their bodies were touching. Her soft breasts were caressing his toned chest, making his body temperature rise.


    "Just hold me. I''ll cover you," she whispered in his ear.


    Han Sheng Ming sensed his body growing numb. He stuttered, "H-how should I hold you?"


    "Just hug my waist. I''ll be close to you," her eyes were glittering in amusement as she spoke.


    Han Sheng Ming''s fingers were shaking when he reached out. The moment his slender fingers touched her smooth waist, he felt electrifying sensations all over his body.


    He grabbed her waist with both hands and pulled her closer. "Wipe my blood," he requested in a quiet voice.


    A sweet smile spread all over Zheng Mian''s face. "Sure," she replied. She gently used her hand to wipe his blood.


    At that moment, Mo Yuan was gazing at Han Luo intently.


    She was wearing a hot pink color two-piece bikini. Her swimsuit was only covering her private areas which were only ever revealed to Mo Yuan.


    Her short straight hair was almost touching her shoulders. The front part was covering her forehead.


    Han Luo snickered seeing Zheng Mian going toward dumbfounded Han Sheng Ming. Afterward, she turned to see others.


    Seeing Mo Yuan, her eyes halted and their eyes locked.


    "Come here," Mo Yuan spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 324 - WANT SOME?

    [A/N: OUR NEXT GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    "Come here," Mo Yuan spoke in a deep voice when they looked at each other.


    Han Luo''s slender legs moved automatically. When she came forward, Mo Yuan reached out and held her hand. After he pulled her, she sat on hisp naturally as if it was a normal thing to do.


    Mo Yuan''s left hand rested on her naked waist and his right hand was holding the te of snacks.


    "Did you save them from me?" Han Luo asked while taking a shrimp cake from the te.


    "Hmm¡­" Mo Yuan replied quietly.


    Han Luo took a bite and nodded in satisfaction. She couldn''t help butpliment, "Mm¡­ it''s crunchy and spicy. It suits my taste. I like it."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes darkened. His grip on her waist tightened.


    Han Luo was puzzled by his action. She nced at him and asked, "What? Do you want some? Here." She held the half-eaten shrimp cake in front of his mouth.


    Without a word, Mo Yuan took a bite from the cake and chewed it.


    "Do you like it?" Han Luo inquired.


    Mo Yuan nodded in reply. He never saw her eating shrimp cake and she never mentioned it to him before either. He had no idea what kind of shrimp cake she liked.


    Knowing that Tang Yujin had a clear idea of what kind of food she liked when he didn''t, his heart was burning. However, he didn''tin.


    From the sideline, Ling Brown was staring at those two. They seemed to be in another world and no one could disturb them.


    She touched Tang Yujin''s arm and questioned him about Han Luo and Mo Yuan, "Are they going out? They look like a couple."


    Tang Yujin nced at them for a while before averting his gaze. He faintly replied, "No, they are not."


    "Are you sure?" Ling Brown seemed surprised. "I''m pretty sure they are acting like a couple more than any of us. They match each other too."


    Tang Yujin''s eyes rested on Ling Brown''s pretty face. He inquired, "Why do you think so?"


    Ling Brown smiled politely and exined, "It''s just a feeling. They get along well. They are intimate. And, the reason why I feel like they are a good match is because of their position. Their actions are natural. It means that they are used to it."


    Tang Yujin''s eyes once again swept toward Han Luo and Mo Yuan. Han Luo was eating her favorite snacks and sometimes, feeding Mo Yuan whose face was dark.


    ''She is happy. As long as she is happy and cheerful, nothing else matters to me," thinking that Tang Yujin smiled gently at them before looking at Ling Brown. "You are quite observant, Ling," he praised her.


    Ling Brown''s face flushed immediately. "Ah-oh¡­ thank you¡­" she bashfully replied.


    Han Sheng Ming on the other hand was having a hard time. The soft body was so close to him that his heart was about to explode.


    It wasn''t the first time she had seen her like this. In fact, the first time they had met, he had seen her stark naked. Even so, he couldn''t get used to it.


    It had been a while since he could have her in his arms. The ces where her body touched his, felt hot. Something was buzzing in his ears. His head was in a mess.


    Even Zheng Mian could hear his beating heart. Noticing that his nose kept bleeding and realizing that the cause of his nose bleeding was her, she felt a little sorry for him but also a bit proud.


    She wiped his nose from time to time and then gave up. She sighed and said, "You will have anemia if you keep bleeding. Should I go and change my clothes? I don''t have another set of swimming suit with me. Can you lend me a shirt of yours?"


    Han Sheng Ming was startled by her suggestion. He carefully observed her expression. Seeing that she was being serious and she seemed worried about him, he quickly replied, "No, that''s not necessary. I''m going to my room and rest a bit."


    "Let me apany you," Zheng Mian insisted. She wanted to call the doctor after going to the hotel room.


    "O-okay," Han Sheng Ming agreed.


    Both of them swam to the dry area and got up. They covered their wet bodies withrge white towels.


    Tang Yujin saw them getting up and asked, "Where are you going?" Noting blood on Han Sheng Ming''s nose, he questioned worriedly, "Are you feeling all right?"


    Han Sheng Ming answered, "I''m fine. I''m heading to my room. I''lle back shortly. No need to tell little Luo Luo. She will be worried."


    "Take some rest then. If you need to call a doctor, let me know," Tang Yujin patted his friend''s back.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m going with him," Zheng Mian assured him.


    "I''ll leave him in your care then," Tang Yujin politely stated.


    After Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian left, Ling Brownmented, "They are in the first stage of being a couple."


    Tang Yujin let out a chuckle in a low tone. "Have you turned into a matchmaker for tonight?"


    Ling Brown lowered her head shyly. She didn''t mean toment but words came out of her mouth automatically. It wasn''t her fault. It was the first time she came to a party like this. She was overly excited.


    "Let''s go to the pool now. You can eat in the pool too," Tang Yujin suggested.


    "Sounds good," Ling Brown quietly replied.


    In the meantime, Sean and Beth went to the pool and they were eating snacks. Beth called out to Han Luo, "Luo,e here. The water is cool. You will feel better here."


    "Sure, we areing," Han Luo answered. She finished eating the second shrimp cake and dived into the pool, sshing water around her.


    Mo Yuan followed after.


    However, after he dived, something happened.

 Chapter 325 - ACCUSING HER

    [A/N: NEXT GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    "Luo,e here. The water is cool. You will feel better here," Beth prompted her friend.


    "Sure, we areing," Han Luo answered Beth with equal enthusiasm.


    "Your friend Luo, is her boyfriend Yuan?" Sean asked.


    "No, they are not," Beth answered.


    She didn''t want to reveal that Han Luo liked Mo Yuan but wanted to punish him before she would agree to be his girlfriend. Once they would be a couple officially, they would have to throw a huge party to celebrate.


    "Is that so?" Sean looked confused as he turned to check them once again. "They look more intimate than any of us. To think that they aren''t a couple is puzzlinging me."


    Beth giggled. "Just let them be. They will join us soon in their own flow."


    Soon, Han Luo dived into the pool and Mo Yuan followed after.


    Just then, Beth sensed something fell on her cleavage. It was wet and warm. She was startled for a moment and looked down to see a bird poop on her cleavage.


    "Eww!" she shouted in disgust.


    Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Sean who were enjoying the cool water and Tang Yujin and Ling Brown who were enjoying the snacks turned all of their attention to her when they heard her disgusted scream.


    "Are you okay?" Sean asked worriedly.


    "I''m not! Look at this!" Bethined and pointed a finger at her cleavage.


    Ling Brown looked up and saw some birds flying in the sky. She stated, "It''s a good thing that one of those flying birds pooped on you. If that was sitting while pooping, it would be a bad omen."


    "¡­" Everyone was speechless by herment.


    Han Luo couldn''t take it anymore and burst intoughter. "Ahahaha! I''m sorry. I didn''t mean tough but it''s so amusing. Ling, where did you get this kind of information?"


    Ling Brown''s face turned pink. She scratched her cheek and replied shyly, "My mother told me so."


    Han Luo stoppedughing and said, "Oh, she must believe in superstitions. The best part about this kind of belief is as long as you don''t believe in it, nothing will happen. However, if you believe in it, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, it will happen to you. I''ve done this experiment long ago."


    Beth asked thoughtfully, "Does that mean, if I believe in good superstitions, it will happen to me and if I don''t believe in the bad superstitions, it won''t happen to me?"


    Han Luo shrugged. "I''ve never tried that one. You can go for it. But, before you do, you should wipe the poop. I think that it stinks."


    Beth frowned and sniffed lightly. "Yak! It stinks. Luo, you did it deliberately, didn''t you?" She med her friend.


    Han Luo smirked. "I told you to wipe it off. Why did you have to smell it? Didn''t I already warn you?"


    "Here, use this," Ling Brown offered a tissue paper.


    "Thank you so much," Beth was touched by her generosity. She wiped it off and then red at Han Luo. "See? Ling met me for the first time and she is already so good to me. You are my best friend and yet you bully me."


    Han Luo chuckled. "I didn''t bully you. I bet it still stinks even though you wiped it off."


    "Does it?" Beth didn''t want to trust her friend anymore.


    Han Luo told her, "You know what to do."


    Beth narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Luo for a while before sniffing her cleavage again and she screamed, "Eww!"


    Han Luoughed once again. This time, she did it intentionally.


    Sean controlled hisughter and suggested, "Go to the hotel room and wash it properly with a soap, or else the smell wouldn''t go away."


    "O-okay¡­" Beth agreed. Before she left, she threw a fierce re at her best friend and Han Luo gave her a flying kiss in return.


    After Beth left, Han Luo asked Sean, "Does she give you lots of trouble?"


    "Not at all. She is very caring and supportive," Sean answered.


    Han Luo smiled in satisfaction. "I''m d that you two are together now. Because of your rejection at that time, she dated a yboy and we were drugged by him. If big brother Yuan wasn''t there to save us, I can''t imagine what would have happenedter."


    Sean was apologetic. "I''m sorry about what happened. If it wasn''t for me-"


    Han Luo interfered, "You don''t have to apologize for that. You weren''t responsible for it. Beth was too muddle headed back then and so was I."


    She added, "My only regret is that everything happened when I wasn''t able to be there. The past three years were like a long decade of a nightmare."


    Tang Yujin said, "We are happy that you were able to ovee your nightmare, little Luo. It shows how strong you are. This way you made us believe that physical strength isn''t everything. Mental strength is more important than anything else."


    Han Luo nodded as she acknowledged hisments. "You are right, big brother Yujin. I''ve decided to start dancing again. I went to the dancing school yesterday and Ben said that I had to start from the beginning. I don''t mind doing so."


    Benjamin had taken his dancing school back from his family and decided to be a dancing instructor once again.


    "Good for you, Luo," Ling Brownplimented her. "Every time I think of you, I feel a new bout of inspiration. Your dedication inspires me and gives me hope."


    "I''m d that I can help you indirectly," Han Luo replied.


    She turned to look at Mo Yuan. "Come to think of it, you didn''t tell me how I look in this swimsuit. Mom bought it for me. Don''t you like it?"


    Mo Yuan stared at her before asking her back, "What do you think?"


    "Why do you think that I can read your mind?" Han Luo pursed her lips. "Big brother Yuan, don''t you like me anymore? Do you think I''m ugly now?"


    In return for herints, Mo Yuan leaned in and pecked on her lips in front of others.


    "What are you doing?"


    They heard Han Sheng Ming''s voice.

 Chapter 326 - HAN LUOS DECLARATION

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    Han Luo wasining because Mo Yuan didn''t praise her. She chose this two-piece bikini specially and dressed up beautifully because of him.


    However, he didn''tpliment her unlike how Tang Yujin did to Ling Brown and Sean did to Beth. She sulked when she thought about it.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her without a word. In his eyes, she was the most beautiful human being in the whole universe. She looked good no matter what she wore. She was cheerful, optimistic, lovable; she had everything he wanted in a life partner.


    However, every time he saw her dressed up like a doll, he would remain speechless. She was too beautiful and it was hard for him to express it with just a few words.


    Seeing that she was sulking, he moved closer and pecked on her lips. He didn''t care if others saw them or not. All he was thinking about was to pacify her anger.


    Due to his action, Tang Yujin, Ling Brown and Sean froze on the spot. There was a pin drop silence. Han Luo was baffled too. Her ck pearl-like pupils stared at him with wonder.


    Mo Yuan''s right arm circled her waist under the water and pulled her closer. Afterward, he said, "I can only express with my action how beautiful you look."


    Han Luo noticed that her face was growing hot. She covered her cheeks and pursed her lips. She was too embarrassed to look at others'' faces.


    Just then someone spoke and broke the silence. "What are you doing?"


    Everyone could tell without even turning their heads that it was Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Luo''s face paled. Her heart skipped a bit.


    Han Sheng Ming stepped closer and pointed a finger at Mo Yuan, "You, Xiao Yuan, how could you stay so close to my little sister? What were you doing moving your head close to her?"


    ''Could it be big brother Ming saw what happened? If that happens, their friendship will be at stake!'' Han Luo thought worriedly. Her heart was racing in fear.


    "Xiao Yuan, why aren''t you answering my question?" Han Sheng Ming asked again.


    Others weren''t talking. They were nervously looking at Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan was silent. He kissed the love of his life. Why should he exin that to his friend? He didn''t want to do that.


    Han Luo saw that the atmosphere suddenly became tense. To ease the situation, she replied, "Big brother Ming, nothing happened. Big brother Yuan thought that there was a bug in my head. He was only checking."


    "Oh, so that''s how it was," Han Sheng Ming''s body rxed. "But whatever it is you have to get away from her. How long do you n to stay close to her? Are you taking advantage of her?" He wouldn''t let go of the fact that Mo Yuan was embracing his cute little sister when he wasn''t able to.


    "Big brother Yuan isn''t taking advantage of me, big brother Ming." Han Luo took Mo Yuan''s side. "You are worrying too much. I''d rather ask about Mian. Where is she? Did you leave her somewhere? You didn''t do anything to her, did you?"


    "Huh?" Han Sheng Ming was startled by the sudden attack. Hepletely forgot about the close proximity of Mo Yuan and Han Luo. "I don''t know where she is. She left long ago."


    Noting that her n of changing the topic worked well, Han Luo smirked. She scolded her cousin, "How could you do that? Don''t you know she was wearing a bikini? What if some hungry wolves see her and jump on her? She cannot fight like you, you know. What will you do if something happens to her? Go and check on her!"


    "O-okay!" Han Sheng Ming hurriedly left. He was beyond terrified when he heard Han Luo''s words. He didn''t think about it too deeply before.


    It didn''t ur to him that someone as naughty as her who made his body go limp could be so weak against men.


    The moment he left, Han Luo ced her hands on Mo Yuan''s chest and shoved him. She hissed, "How could you do something like that? What if big brother Ming saw us today like this? Don''t you care about your friendship?"


    Before Mo Yuan could reply, Tang Yujin asked, "Are you two secretly going out?"


    ''Is that even a question?'' Sean thought. Everything was clear as a clean sky that Han Luo and Mo Yuan were going out.


    Even Ling Brown thought the same thing.


    "We are not!" Han Luo dered.


    Mo Yuan announced, "I''ve already asked you out."


    "I need some time to think about it," Han Luo huffed.


    "Xiao Yuan, did you force her?" Tang Yujin was puzzled. His expression didn''t seem right.


    Before, he was so sure that those two were very intimate. Intimate enough to give each other their first time. He heard Han Luo confess with her mouth.


    The reason he asked Mo Yuan if they were going out was to hear directly from his friend''s mouth that they were a couple. He believed that they kept it a secret for a long time.


    Upon hearing Han Luo''s words, his eyes widened in surprise. A wave of deep anger rose inside his heart. His gaze was chillingly cold.


    The temperature around them dropped abruptly. Sean and Ling Brown became quiet. They couldn''t understand the situation but stayed silent and observed.


    Han Luo noticed it as well. She blinked and asked, "What do you mean by force?"


    Mo Yuan calmly took her hand and drew her close to him. He looked at Tang Yujin andmented, "I believe your imagination is running wild."


    He knew what Tang Yujin meant by his question but he didn''t want to reveal it in front of Han Luo. He didn''t get his answer yet; he had no interest in making her angry.


    "What are you two talking about?" Han Luo inquired.

 Chapter 327 - THE SECURITY FOOTAGE

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    Things were getting better before but this out of the blue situation had thrown the previous tranquility out of the question now. The atmosphere turned chilly and ufortable.


    Han Luo was confused when she noticed that Tang Yujin was ring at Mo Yuan coldly and Mo Yuan seemed slightly tense as well. For the first time in her life she got to see Tang Yujin get angry and to top it, he was even fighting with Mo Yuan.


    ''Why does it feel like I''m the root cause for this current scenario even though I did nothing?'' she wondered.


    She didn''t wish them to have any kind of misunderstanding or tiff because of her. She would like it if they never turn against each other. Rather she would do anything to keep them together.


    She opened her mouth and voiced her opinion, "Big brother Yujin, I think you are misunderstanding something here. Big brother Yuan never forced me to do anything. There is no way he will ever make me cry."


    "Are you sure, little Luo?" Tang Yujin asked her carefully, "Did Xiao Yuan never do anything inappropriate to you which only a lover should do?"


    Thinking about what he meant by ''inappropriate'', Han Luo''s face dyed red. Her voice quivered as she answered, "Big brother Yujin, I''m telling you the truth. There is no way big brother Yuan would do anything to me that I wouldn''t want."


    Tang Yujin couldn''t trust her words. He knew that Mo Yuan and Han Luo''s rtionship wasn''t pure. They had done many things that were beyond his imagination. He was only worried because he felt that Mo Yuan was taking advantage of Han Luo''s innocence.


    And, here he was, thinking that she was in good hands all this while. And, Mo Yuan wouldn''t let her suffer. That''s why he let her go and agreed to the marriage with Ling Brown.


    Now he was reflecting on the decision he made three years ago.


    "Are you sure that he didn''t take any advantage of you?" Tang Yujin inquired. He promised that he wouldn''t let this slide. The girl she cherished for so long might get hurt just because she liked someone mistakenly, he could never ept it.


    "Yes, yes, big brother Yuan wouldn''t take advantage of me. If he dared, I would have sliced him apart," Han Luo reassured him.


    "Aren''t you already doing so, even though I didn''t do anything?" Mo Yuan asked her.


    Han Luo frowned and lectured him sternly, "You made me wait three years for one simple answer and yet you dare toin. It looks like I have to punish youter."


    "I don''t mind being punished by you," Mo Yuan replied.


    ''Did he taste honey beforeing here?'' Han Luo pondered.


    Ling Brown finally rxed seeing Han Luo and Mo Yuan bickering. She softly spoke to Tang Yujin, "You don''t have to worry about them. They get along better than you can imagine."


    "Can you imagine?" Tang Yujin asked. He wasn''t smiling when he asked that, neither was his eyes.


    Ling Brown sighed. She patiently exined, "Look, I know it''s hard to forget the first love. I''ve never been in love before so I cannot understand your pain. However, don''t you think you need to give them a chance? I can clearly see that Luo likes Yuan. They have a mutual understanding."


    Tang Yujin sighed. ''What am I doing?'' he med himself for acting so childishly. "I''m sorry," he apologized to her. "I didn''t mean to create such a big issue out of this. I always look pathetic in front of you."


    Ling Brown gathered some courage and held his hand. She stated, "I don''t mind seeing your weakness. If we can share each other''s burden, it will be easier for both of us. We are good friends. I would like us to get along like this in the future as well."


    Tang Yujin looked at her for a while and then gazed at their locked hands. In the end, he nodded in acknowledgment. "Fine," he said. "Let''s take care of each other."


    At that time, Beth came inside. Noticing that something was off, her sixth sense perked up like an antenna trying to look for some trouble. She asked, "Did I miss something?"


    "Not at all. Come here," Sean immediately said. He began to think that he was going to lose his mind.


    Beth dived into the pool and looked around. "I don''t see Ming and Mian," she threw a remark. "Why didn''t they stille back? Don''t tell me they are doing something naughty?" she snickered whilementing.


    Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Sean, Tang Yujin, and Ling Brown also realized that they were a bitte. Han Sheng Ming went to bring back Zheng Mian but still hadn''te back.


    "I''ll call him," Tang Yujin spoke. He took his cell phone and dialed Han Sheng Ming''s number. However, no one was answering.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t pick up the call because he was busy with something else.


    After Han Luo reminded him that Zheng Mian didn''t know martial arts, he went to look for her.


    However, he couldn''t find her anywhere. He searched for her in his room, in her room, in the corridor, and the lounge. After looking for her for fifteen minutes, he got worried and decided to check the security camera.


    He was afraid that something bad had happened to her. And, his fear came true.


    While Zheng Mian was going upstairs to go to where the pool party was arranged, she met three men. They tried to make a pass at her but she firmly rejected them.


    Seeing her cold expression from the security footage, Han Sheng Ming''s heart rippled. He understood that she was the flirtiest when she was around him. She treated other men indifferently.


    His blue veins popped when he saw those men forcefully took her into their room. The anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Call the police," he instructed the security officer and then dashed away.


    He didn''t wait for the elevator and climbed stairs all the way till the fifth floor.. When he reached that room, he heard a screaming from inside.

 Chapter 328 - WAIT, SIR!

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    ATTENTION: for Privilege Readers, don''t buy Tier 2 of both My Beloved and My Wife is a Goddess: 99 Secret Kisses, if you don''t want to spend 15 coins for 1 chapter. It was a mistake and a bug. Sorry for the inconvenience.


    ___________________________________


    "Call the police," he instructed the security officer and then dashed away.


    "Wait, sir!" the security officer called him from behind but Han Sheng Ming didn''t listen. From his point of view, even a second was precious.


    When Han Sheng Ming waited in front of the elevator, it seemed to him that the elevator was taking a long time toe down. He was in a desperate situation and he couldn''t wait for the elevator.


    In the end, he decided to climb the stairs all the way to the fifth floor as quickly as possible. After he reached that room she was taken, he heard her scream.


    Han Sheng Ming kicked the door multiple times.


    Maybe those guys heard him kicking their door, they pressed Zheng Ming''s mouth so that she couldn''t make a sound. One of those men stood up and slowly walked toward the door.


    Han Sheng Ming had stopped kicking for a while. Seeing everything had be quiet, that man opened the door carefully before getting kicked in the vital point and was thrown on the floor. He coughed vigorously and had no power to stand up.


    Han Sheng Ming entered the room and checked the surroundings. Zheng Mian was on the bed. She was wearing Han Sheng Ming''s blue shirt and it was almost torn and her body uncovered. Her bikini was misced. Her hair was disheveled. Seeing that she was crying and struggling against two men, he couldn''t control his anger anymore.


    He grabbed the man who was covering her mouth and punched him on the face four times until his nose broke and began to bleed.


    After that, his bloodshot eyes red at thest one who was groping her body. That guy realized that Han Sheng Ming was too powerful for him to handle. He got nervous and pulled out a knife. He pulled Zheng Mian by the hair, wanting to make her a hostage.


    "Ow!" Zheng Mian''s facial expression changed painfully. She sobbed.


    Han Sheng Ming lost it the moment she cried out in pain. He bravely strode forward. His face was as heinous as a hyena.


    That guy was too scared to speak properly. "D-don''t move or I''ll kill her!"


    As if Han Sheng Ming couldn''t hear anything that guy said. He reached out his hand and sped Zheng Ming''s slender arm. When he yanked her close to him, that guy attacked him.


    Han Sheng Ming used his right arm to shield her as he saw that guy striking. His arm was scratched and blood dripped from it but he didn''t care.


    He caught the knife and cared less if he was injured. He snatched it from that man and then threw it on the floor. Afterward, grabbing the back of his neck, he smashed his head on the wall.


    Thawk!


    Blood dripped from his head and he lost consciousness on the spot.


    Han Sheng Ming carefully looked around to see if any one of them was ready to fight him but there was none.


    He finally gave attention to Zheng Mian who was shivering in his arms. His anger rose even more seeing the marks those men made on her exposed body. Those marks were turning into bruises.


    He drew her body closer and kept his voice to the minimum volume when he asked, "Are you hurt anywhere? Did they injure you?"


    Zheng Mian lowered her head. She didn''t want to meet his eyes. She shook her head.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t like it when she lowered her head like this. In his eyes, she was a smart, brave, and proud girl. She must keep her head high and work hard for her dream ¨C that''s what he expected her to be.


    Seeing her cowering her body, lower her head and crying pitifully, it wrenched his heart. He was having a hard time breathing properly.


    He gently put her head on his chest and stroked her head. "It''s all right," he assured her. "I''m here. You have nothing to fear now. I''ll protect you. You can cry as much as you want."


    Zheng Mian heard his kind words and couldn''t control herself anymore. She broke into tears.


    It was the first time she had ever experienced something like that. Only she knew how scared she was.


    She was always careful around men and her profession made her more alert. She always had her assigned assistant to protect her from unwanted greedy eyes.


    However, tonight, she let her guard down.


    She knew that this hotel was under Mo Yuan and that''s why she thought that nothing would happen to her.


    Unfortunately, danger alwayses uninvited.


    She was shocked and scared when they grabbed her and forcefully took her to their room. She struggled and tried her best to scream but that didn''t work well. When she was pinned down, chills ran down her spine and she was so scared that she was unable to move. Her eyes were wide open. Her body became rigid. Her heart was shaking in fear.


    Only those who experienced something like this could understand what she was feeling inside.


    They spoke some nasty words, tore her shirt, and wanted to rip her bikini.


    She was thinking that this was the end.


    Desperately she called out Han Sheng Ming''s name in her heart.


    That''s when he came to rescue her.


    She was having a hard time believing that she was saved by the man she liked for years.


    However, it also scared her that he might think of her as a cheap girl. She didn''t know what she would do if he misunderstood her.


    Unexpectedly, Han Sheng Ming gently embraced her andforted her.


    ''Should I take it as a good sign?'' she thought while hugging him.

 Chapter 329 - YOU ARE HURT

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. ^_^ ]


    The security officers came near the room to find that Han Sheng Ming was actuallyforting Zheng Mian, that was too after beating the crap out of those men.


    Seeing three grown men on the floor, injured and unconscious, they were dumbfounded. They hurried over thinking that Han Sheng Ming could be injured by saving his lover but to think that he could actually defeat the three of them single-handedly and injure them to the point that they couldn''t even move, it amazed them.


    Han Sheng Ming saw theming inside and instructed them, "Tie them up so that they cannot escape. Did you call the police?"


    The security officer replied, "Yes, sir, we did. The police wille in fifteen minutes."


    "Good," Han Sheng Ming was satisfied.


    "What on earth happened here?" The hotel Manager finally came after receiving an emergency call from the security officer. In front of him were three guests, lying motionless on the floor and not less than two steps from these men was another injured guest. Seeing all these, his heart was about to drop on the floor.


    "Sir, this is¡­" the security exined the situation.


    The hotel Manager almost had a heart attack after hearing the story. He knew very well who Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian were. His boss Mo Yuan''s best friend was Han Sheng Ming and they were here tonight for the pool party. There was no way he could offend them if he wanted to keep his job.


    He quicklyposed himself and turned serious as he spoke professionally to Han Sheng Ming, "We are extremely sorry for what you and your girlfriend had to go through. We will take full responsibility for this incident. We will hand over the criminals to the police and give them any further exnation they need. We promise you that we will definitely see through it to the end. Please take some rest and let us handle it."


    "Fine, we will do that. But first, do you have a first aid box?" Han Sheng Ming asked.


    The hotel Manager was sweating. He bowed and stated, "Oh, I''m terribly sorry for not noticing it sooner. Yes, we have. Should we call for a doctor?" He was deeply worried. If something were to happen to Han Sheng Ming and his girlfriend, then he could simply kiss goodbye to his job.


    "No need. It''s a minor cut. Go and bring the first aid box to my room," Han Sheng Ming ordered.


    "Yes," the hotel Manager was relieved that it wasn''t a deep injury. He instructed the security officer.


    "What''s going on here?" a voice was heard soon after the security officer left.


    Han Sheng Ming lifted his eyes to see that it was actually Tang Yujining inside the room. He asked him back, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Yujin described, "You weren''t answering my calls. We were worried. Moreover, little Luo urged me to look for you. I tracked your GPS and came here. So, what happened here?" He looked around.


    "We were attacked," Han Sheng Ming shortly narrated.


    Zheng Mian was Han Luo''s friend and they often hang around with Tang Yujin, Han Sheng Ming, and Mo Yuan. Han Sheng Ming took her reputation and pride into consideration and didn''t tell his best friend the details.


    Tang Yujin wasn''t a child. He was smarter than what others thought he was capable of. Observing the situation, he could tell what exactly had happened, why Zheng Mian was hugging Han Sheng Ming, and why Han Sheng Ming was injured.


    He nodded in understanding. "I will tell others that you are in your room resting for a while. This way, their party mood won''t be ruined. Do you want me to call for a nurse or doctor?"


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head. "That''s not necessary. We will be in my room. After dealing with this wound, we wille back." He depended on his friend a lot knowing how reliable his friend could be.


    "You go first then. I need to contact Xiao Yuan. We will handle the rest," Tang Yujin announced.


    "All right," Han Sheng Ming agreed. He looked down and saw that Zheng Mian was clenching his shirt tightly. She stopped crying long before when she noticed that other people had entered the room.


    That''s one of the qualities he liked about her. She was always dignified and never showed her weakness to others. For some reason, he felt good that she showed her weakness in front of him and had enough trust to rely on him.


    "You are hurt," Zheng Mianmented while weeping softly.


    "I''m not hurt. It''s nothingpared to the training I''ve been through," Han Sheng Ming assured her. To prove that he was stronger and tougher than he appeared, he lowered himself a bit and carried her like a princess.


    Zheng Mian gasped and her hands instinctively held onto him. Her eyes were filled with surprise. She didn''t expect him to carry her like this. When he was walking away with her, she simply buried her face in his shoulder without a word. She didn''t wish for others to see her bewildered expression.


    Han Sheng Ming simply carried her to his room. He unlocked the door, went inside, and turned on the light. The room was spacious and only had one bed in the middle of the room. Heid her down on the bed.


    He squatted down on the floor and checked if there was any injury on Zheng Mian''s body. He put his right hand on the left side of her neck. He examined her neck where that guy had ced the knife.


    He could finally release a breath of relief when he could not see a single scratch on her fair neck. She was a model. Thest thing she needed was to have a bruise or a mark on her body.


    After that, he scanned her arms and legs. Watching the red bruises slowly turning purple made him frown in fury.


    He dialed Tang Yujin''s number and told him, "Tell the manager to send us an ice pack as well."


    "Okay," Tang Yujin agreed.


    After hanging up the call, Han Sheng Ming felt her touching his arm gently.

 Chapter 330 - HE PANICKED

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 8 November. Time is running out! ^_^ ]


    After Han Sheng Ming hung up the call, he felt her touch on his arm.


    "You shouldn''t have carried me. You are bleeding." Zheng Mian mumbled softly in a self-ming tone.


    "I''ve told you that it was nothing. What about you? Aren''t you hurt? Look at all these bruises," Han Sheng Ming softly reminded her of her own pain.


    It was unusual for him to act so kindly and tenderly. It made Zheng Mian emotional again. She quickly lowered her head. She didn''t want to leave this kind of impression on him ¨C the impression of a cry baby.


    Han Sheng Ming panicked when he saw that she began crying again. He pondered, ''Did I say something wrong that might hurt her feelings?''


    He couldn''t find a way to coax her. His head stopped working when he thought that he might hurt her again if he said something insensible due to his clumsiness.


    He remembered that he used to hug Han Luo and give her an ice cream whenever she was mad at him.


    Han Sheng Ming simply reached out and pulled Zheng Mian into his arms. He thought that it might work on Zheng Mian too since she was after all a friend of Han Luo.


    Zheng Mian''s body stiffened. She wasn''t expecting him to hug her so abruptly. She was genuinely touched by his action. She lifted her arms to hug him back.


    Han Sheng Ming patted her back gently and whispered in a soft voice, "All right, don''t cry anymore. I will buy you an ice cream. Which one do you want? Vani ice cream or chocte ice cream? Actually, you can have both of them too."


    "¡­" Zheng Mian''s hands froze in midair. ''Is he treating me like a child now?'' she thought.


    She moved away and red at him. "Are you treating me like Luo? Do you see me as your sister?" Her eyes were full of unspokenints.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean it that way," Han Sheng Ming hurriedly exined. He panicked even more. "I don''t see you as my sister."


    "Oh," Zheng Mian narrowed her eyes as she nced at his flustered exnation. She wiped her tears and inched her face close to his. "Then what do you see me as?"


    Her beautiful face was wet while her eyes were red and moist. Her nose turned red as well. Her lips were pouting as if they were using him.


    Han Sheng Ming intently looked at her face and wondered, ''What is wrong with me? Why do I find her extremely cute?''


    He quickly averted his gaze while bbering, "W-what do you even mean by that? I don''t see you in any way."


    Zheng Mian frowned and sniffed. "If you don''t, then, why did you hug me? Are you that kind of person who would embrace just any girl you happened to rescue?"


    "I would never!" Han Sheng Ming vigorously shook his head in denial.


    "Then why did you save me?" Zheng Mian inquired.


    "Isn''t it because you are little Luo Luo''s friend?" Han Sheng Ming began to sweat. He was feeling restless as she continued to corner him with question after question. He wasn''t good at mind games or word games.


    "Is that your reason for hugging me? Should I tell Luo that you have a habit of hugging her friends?" Zheng Mian used him again.


    Seeing her doubtful eyes, he felt his heart tremble with pain. He couldn''t find the reason. "N-no! I would never hug any of her friends!"


    "But you just did." Zheng Mian pointed it out.


    "This¡­" he couldn''t fight back. He felt that his tongue was tied.


    Zheng Mian sighed deeply. She realized that this guy wouldn''t take the initiative no matter what.


    All of a sudden, she sped his shirt and drew his body closer. Before Han Sheng Ming could utter a word, his lips were captured by her soft ones.


    "!!!" Han Sheng Ming felt his heart drop at the sudden contact. A volcano erupted, the earth shook, thousands of waves crashed on the shore ¨C that''s what he was feeling at that moment.


    Zheng Mian opened her eyes and saw him staring at her with his eyes open wide. She released his lips and chided him, "Close your eyes and kiss me back, dummy." Afterward, she kissed him once again and circled her arms around his neck.


    Han Sheng Ming''s heart stopped beating. He looked closely at how she kissed his lips. His body trembled with an unknown sensation. He wrapped his arms around her, shut his eyes tightly, and kissed her back.


    Zheng Mian seemed pleased with his action. She opened her mouth and let her tongue do the rest of the work.


    Han Sheng Ming''s whole body shuddered when he felt her soft and warm tongue probing his lips for entrance. His arms around her soft body tightened even further.


    Noticing that this guy didn''t know what to do, Zheng Mian said seductively, "Mm¡­ open your mouth."


    As if he became her ve, Han Sheng Ming opened his lips and sensed her tongue going inside. At first, he nervously moved away from his tongue but her tongue wouldn''t let his go. She ventured inside his mouth, making him groan in rapture.


    After wrestling for a while, Han Sheng Ming found her action extremely erotic. He gathered some courage and pushed her on to the bed.


    "Ah!" Zheng Mian yelped in surprise. She didn''t even imagine that he would take the initiative.


    Han Sheng Ming put his hands on both sides of her head as he pinned her down. He gazed at her alluring expression and her open mouth as if it was inviting him.


    He was staring at her as if he was someone who was hungry for a long time and couldn''t decline her enticing offer. He finally gave in to the temptation. He leaned forward and took her mouth in his.


    "Mm!" Zheng Mian was delighted. She wished to forget everything that happened in the hotel room earlier and where those delinquents had touched her.. She clung on to him and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 331 - SPOILED HAN LUO

    [A/N: NO bonus chapters this week sadly. This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 15 November. Time is running out! ^_^ ]


    Their warm, soft, moistened tongues tangled with each other. Their breaths quickened. Their hearts began to syncopate.


    "Ah¡­ hah¡­ Ming¡­ mmm¡­" Zheng Mian called out his name and gave in to the bliss.


    Han Sheng Ming sensed his body going numb when she called out his name with her luscious voice. He felt like he was going to melt. His blood began to boil and the temperature of his body rose gradually.


    While kissing her aggressively, he nervously put his right hand on her left breast. Noting that she wasn''t stopping him or shoving him away, he rested his palm there and fondled it.


    "Ah!" a soft moan escaped from Zheng Mian''s mouth. Her body shuddered in pleasure.


    Her low moan caused Han Sheng Ming nearly faint from it. ''I should stop here,'' he thought. ''If I go further, it will look like I''m taking advantage of her.''


    However, he couldn''t help himself from squeezing her a couple of times before forcing himself to stop this act. He lightly kissed all over her face and stopped.


    Zheng Mian slowly opened her eyes and dazedly looked at him. It was the first time she was kissed like this, and by the man she liked no less. She was thrilled. She was confused as to why he stopped kissing and touching him.


    Han Sheng Ming''s face was as red as a tomato. He cupped her face and stayed like that. He wasn''t sure what else to do.


    His head was empty and thoughtless. He knew that he should say something but his brain wasn''t working.


    Steadily, Zheng Mian cooled down. She was expecting him to say something but he said nothing. He looked like he was puzzled and didn''t know what to do or say anymore.


    She was getting a bit irritated.


    Why wouldn''t she?


    He kissed her and touched her and yet he was the one who was speechless.


    There should be a limit to being stupid.


    Just when she was about to explode, Han Sheng Ming blurted out, "Marry me."


    -------------


    Han Luo saw Tang Yujin and Mo Yuaning inside.


    She asked worriedly, "What happened? Why did you two go out? Are Mian and big brother Ming all right?"


    Mo Yuan''s cold expression changed. He gently spoke, "They are fine. We had something to take care of."


    "¡­" Beth and Sean exchanged nces. They could guess something but stayed quiet.


    "Oh, all right but where are Mian and big brother Ming?" Han Luo inquired. She was waiting for Zheng Mian and Han sheng Ming toe and then all of them to have fun again but they were nowhere to be seen.


    "Let''s not disturb them," Tang Yujin kindly stated.


    Han Luo paused. She covered her mouth to control her emotion. She took some deep breaths and asked, "Don''t tell me something is going on between them."


    "It seems so," Beth replied.


    Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. "Then I have to ask for the detailster."


    "We will have to find out whatever is happening to them," Beth added fuel to the fire.


    "Is it all right to pry into someone''sprivate life?" Ling Brown worriedly asked. She was feeling shy after hearing how explicitly Han Luo and Beth talked about Zheng Mian and Han Sheng Ming''s private life.


    "Of course! You just chill. The one who will ask the question is Beth and I will only pester her," Han Luo grinned.


    Mo Yuan helplessly shook his head. This girl was getting naughtier each day. He urged her, "How long are you nning to stay in the pool? Don''t you want to eat more?"


    "Oh, yes! Coming!" Han Luo got up from the pool and headed toward the table.


    After eating and ying balls in the pool all night, everyone got tired.


    "We should go back to our rooms. It''s already dawn," Tang Yujin reminded them.


    Mo Yuan nced at the girl beside him whose eyes were closed. She was leaning against the seat that was right beside the pool.


    He caressed her face and moved the strands of hair from her face. He tenderly called out, "Ah Luo, let''s go back to the room. You can sleep there."


    Han Luo frowned. "Ung, carry me," after speaking like a spoiled child, she reached out her hands.


    Mo Yuan smiled faintly and took her in his arms. He stood up and told others, "We are heading back first."


    "Good night!" Beth sang. She drank a lot and now her stomach couldn''t hold the liquor.


    Mo Yuan carried half-asleep Han Luo''s body in the corridor. Behind them, Tang Yujin''s eyes looked at his friend''s back.


    Ling Brown tugged his shirt and told him, "We should head to our room as well."


    Tang Yujin looked away and gazed at her innocent face. He kindly smiled but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. He replied, "Yes, let''s go."


    "Big brother Yuan," Han Luo mumbled sleepily. "Why is our room on the highest floor?"


    "Why do you think?" Mo Yuan asked her back.


    Han Luo pondered deeply. "Ummm¡­. Does that mean you want to give me a present like big brother Yujin?"


    Mo Yuan smiled at her. He didn''t answer her and walked toward the elevator. They went to the top floor and there were two guards waiting for them.


    They were Mo Family''s personal guards. They were strong and had burly bodies. They bowed to Mo Yuan and Han Luo when they saw them.


    There was only one room on that floor. After Mo Yuan entered the room, he closed it with his leg and it was locked automatically.


    Han Luo opened her eyes and her sleepiness was gone instantly. She could see everything outside the building. The wall was covered with ss and the dawn view of London city was magnificent. In the dark sky, there was a thin light trying to break apart the darkness.


    Han Luo held back her breath and looked outside the window.


    "Do you still want to sleep now?" Mo Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    Han Luo turned her head toward him and looked at his dark eyes.

 Chapter 332 - THE PREY AND THE PREDATOR

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 15 chapters ¡­within 15 November. ^_^ ]


    "Do you still want to sleep now?" Mo Yuan''s words came out like a whisper.


    Han Luo''s heart skipped a bit. She turned her head toward him and looked at his dark eyes. His dark abyss seemed ready to eat her alive.


    She shyly ducked her head and ced it on his shoulder to hide away from him.


    Mo Yuan silently waited for her answer without urging her any further.


    After a while, she softly spoke, "I want to take a bath." After swimming and ying in the pool, she only dried herself and changed her clothes. She didn''t have the time to


    "All right," Mo Yuan agreed. He carried her toward the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there was a huge bathtub and the bubble bath was prepared for them.


    Mo Yuan ced her on the floor. He turned her toward him. He reached out and unbuttoned the shirt she was wearing. After throwing it somewhere, he pulled the string of her bikini top. When it also slid from her body, his eyes paused at her chest.


    Noticing that he wasn''t moving, Han Luo who was too embarrassed to look at him finally lifted her head to see what he was doing. Seeing that he was staring at her breasts, her face turned red. She quickly covered herself using her hands and faintlyined, "Don''t look!"


    Mo Yuan held her hand and pulled them apart. "Why are you hiding yourself?" he asked. "There isn''t anything I didn''t see before."


    Han Luo retorted in a low tone, "Since you saw me before, why are you staring at me like this? It''s embarrassing."


    Mo Yuan answered, "That''s because I cannot have enough of you no matter how many times I see you."


    "Same goes for me," Han Luo stated, "I can''t get used to it when you look at me like this."


    "Then don''t get used to it." Mo Yuan put his hand on her chin and raised her head. After that, he kissed her lips.


    It was a long, sweet kiss. Han Luo felt like she was going to melt. She clutched his shirt and kissed him sweetly.


    With a wet sound, Mo Yuan unlocked his lips and stared at her closely.


    Han Luo looked at him with her lips slightly open. Her lower lip was wet because he kissed her.


    Without a word, Mo Yuan unexpectedly reached out and pulled the string of her bikini bottom.


    "Ah!" Han Luo yelped. Right now, she waspletely naked in front of him.


    When she was busy to hide herself behind her slender arms, Mo Yuan carried her once again and ced her inside the bathtub.


    Finally, Han Luo stopped struggling. She gathered some foam in front of her to hide away from Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan saw her trying to y hide and seek with him and he chuckled in a low tone. He slowly took off his clothes and entered the bathtub. "Isn''t it toote to act shy?" he questioned her.


    Han Luo sulked. "I don''t know what you are talking about." She feigned ignorance.


    Mo Yuan gazed at her for a couple of minutes before heading toward her.


    Han Luo noted his movement and attempted to retreat. "Wh-why are youing close? I want to bath first." She looked like prey being cornered by the predator.


    Mo Yuan caught her in no time and pulled her in his chest. He wrapped his arms around her and said in a dangerously low voice, "Don''t worry. I will clean you with my own hands."


    It was the first time they were taking a bath together. Han Luo was genuinely nervous. After being hugged by him from behind, her body became rigid.


    She felt Mo Yuan''s lipsnded on her naked shoulder and nted small kisses on her shoulder. She closed her eyes and focused on his action.


    His arms obediently stayed on her narrow waist. Only his lips were busy pecking on her.


    At first, she was surprised that he didn''t make a move. Soon, she rxed her body.


    Mo Yuan had no intention of doing anything she didn''t want to. He always respected her wishes. He observed before that she was a little nervous. That''s why his main target was to make her feel better in his presence.


    If the woman he loves always keeps her guard on around him, he is a failure to be called a lover ¨C that''s what he believed.


    When he saw her body rxing against him, he smiled. He moved his lips toward her ear and slightly bit her earlobe.


    "Mm!" Han Luo''s body jumped. Her eyes rounded. She wasn''t expecting this sudden change of mood. "B-big brother Yuan, not there?"


    "Not there¡­ then here?" Mo Yuan''s fingers pinched her nipples and rubbed them in between his fingers.


    "Oh! No!" Han Luo let out a moan and squirmed her body. Her body was gradually getting warmer.


    Mo Yuan yfully asked, "Not here either? But, look at them. They are all hard and perky. They like me touching them. Or, do you prefer it if I suck them?" While asking, his fingers pulled her soft mounds, making them hard instantly.


    "Nng! Don''t ask such a thing¡­" Han Luo pleaded. Her face dyed in red. When he pulled her pink peaches, her arms gripped on his arms and arched her back. Her back touched his firm chest and hips grinded against his lower region.


    Mo Yuan''s body temperature rose gradually as well. Due to her grinding against her lower part, his member was steadily getting warmer and harder. His dark pupilsnded on her flushed face that was detorted in pleasure.


    Mo Yuan licked inside her ear, causing her to shiver. He asked in a husky voice, "Baby, do you feel good?"


    "Mmm¡­ big brother Yuan¡­" Han Luo cried out in ecstasy. She wished that he wouldn''t assault her with his words. He sounded too erotic.. It made her feel strange.

 Chapter 333 - THE BATH

    [A/N: This week''s GOAL ¨C 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 15 November. ^_^ ]


    Mo Yuan''s hands fondled her breasts and massaged them. He whispered in her ear, "Baby, did they grow a bit? Maybe my massage is working."


    "Hkk!" Han Luo bit down her lower lip to control her voice. Her body jolted from time to time when Mo Yuan''s fingers stimted her senses.


    She ced the back of her head on his chest and looked at him pitifully. She could feel her small mounds tingling in the pleasant sensation. She couldn''t stand his teasing anymore. She called out in a pleading tone, "B-big brother Yuan¡­"


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan mumbled her name. He held her chin and kissed her deeply.


    "Mm!" Han Luo forgot to take a breath. Her mind was in chaos. She sensed his hands traveling down and she knew very well what would happen next. She didn''t want to stop him. Her body was anticipating it. Her body became rigid when she felt the warm, hard thing pressing on her bottom.


    When Mo Yuan''s fingers touched the secret area, Han Luo''s body shivered. "Big brother Yuan¡­ you can''t," she protested faintly.


    "Why not?" Mo Yuan''s heated gaze was on her back. His warm breaths brushed over her shoulder.


    "The soap¡­ it''ll enter¡­" Han Luo panted and exined in that situation.


    Mo Yuan paused his action. He half carried her in front of the shower and turned it on. Cold water washed away all the foam from their bodies.


    Han Luo''s body chilled down. She shivered in the cold. Her face was facing the huge mirror right in front of her. Through the mirror, she saw Mo Yuan behind her, hugging her tightly. His lips left butterfly kisses on her back and red hickeys.


    Han Luo ced her hands on the mirror. Her cool body gradually became warmer. The cool body couldn''t make her feel cold anymore.


    She saw Mo Yuan''s right hand going downward and naturally touched her secret bush once more.


    "Nng!"


    After rubbing her there for a while, with his left hand, he grabbed her left thigh and pulled it up.


    Han Luo watched her legs being spread and his two fingers entering her inside.


    "Ah!" Han Luo screamed. Since she was watching how obscene, lecherous she looked, it turned her on greatly. Without her permission, her inside automatically tightened around his fingers.


    "Tight," Mo Yuanmented. He looked at her through the mirror and their eyes locked.


    Han Luo''s face was flushed and her swollen mouth was open. Her eyes were wet. She was gazing at him. Her ck pearl-like eyes were looking at him in hunger as if it wasn''t enough. She was asking for more.


    Mo Yuan cursed under his breath. He moved his fingers in and out. He sensed how warm her honey hole was.


    "Ah Luo, you are so warm inside," Mo Yuan kissed her head and said in a hoarse voice. He explored her inside while adding three fingers. Her honey juice made her hole slippery. It was easy for him to venture into her secret ce.


    "Ah! Nng! Hah! Oh!" Han Luo couldn''t control her voice anymore. The sound of the shower couldn''t hide her voice and the wet sounding out of her lower area.


    It was obscene and shameful.


    "Ah Luo, touch me too," Mo Yuan requested in a deep, low voice. He was hungry for some pleasure too.


    Han Luo''s trembling right hand reached behind her and caught his hard member. It was so hot that the cold water couldn''t subside the temperature. She memorized how he taught her how to move her hands. She tightened her grasp on him and moved her hand up and down.


    "Hkk!" Mo Yuan groaned. His face was turning red in the ecstasy he was feeling. He could barely keep a hold of himself. He wished he could enter her inside and be one with her. He increased his fingers'' movement as well.


    "Brother Yuan¡­ Yuan¡­" Han Luo called out his name sensually. Her body was jerking because of the electrifying sensation. She sensed him growing big after she called him seductively. She could feel her head was going nk.


    Her body was shaking as if she was going to copse at any moment. Mo Yuan strongly held onto her so that she wouldn''t.


    Mo Yuan buried his head on the crook of her neck and nted nothing but sweet kisses. "Ah Luo, baby, do you want to cum? Then cum."


    Soon, she reached her climax. Her body clenched tightly inside. Her body spasmed before euphoria circted through her entire body for a few seconds.


    In the next moment, Mo Yuan''s body jerked and he ejacted as well. His thick white semen was sprayed all over her body. The cold water washed them away.


    The two of them stayed close and panted vigorously. Their body cooled down slowly.


    After that, Mo Yuan took his fingers out and lowered her legs.


    Her legs didn''t have any strength left. Her slender legs crumbled.


    Mo Yuan sped her body and pulled her in his embrace. He turned off the shower before taking her out of the bathroom.


    Han Luo''s legs were still shaking. Unlike before, she didn''t gain her strength right away.


    Mo Yuan realized that it had something to do with her nervous system. He wrapped her body with arge towel and dried herpletely. Later, he ced her body on the bed.


    Han Luo came back to her senses and said, "I don''t want to sleep naked."


    "Don''t worry. I will cover you with theforter," Mo Yuan coaxed her. He did as he said.


    After he dried himself, he went to the bed. He then pulled her body and hugged her.


    Han Luo''s face flushed feeling something hard in between her legs. "Big brother Yuan¡­ you are¡­"


    Mo Yuan pecked on her forehead and told her, "Ah Luo, be good and go to sleep."


    "But¡­"

 Chapter 334 - WHOSE FAULT

    [A/N: Do you wish for more chapters? 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 15 November. ^_^ ]


    Han Luo sensed their nude bodies touched each other. She wished to wear clothes but Mo Yuan didn''t agree. When she felt something hard rubbing in between her legs, her face turned crimson. "Big brother Yuan¡­ you are¡­"


    Mo Yuan pecked on her forehead and shushed her, "Ah Luo, be good and go to sleep."


    "But¡­" Han Luo couldn''t calm herself in that situation. How could she sleep like this?


    Mo Yuan shut his eyes and caressed her back. "No ''but''. Sleep now."


    If they sleep like that, it would only make her crave for more. It was like torture. She wondered if he was doing it deliberately.


    Han Luo mumbled softly like aint, "Big brother Yuan, you pervert."


    Mo Yuan opened his eyes. He asked, "And who is the one get all wet after I touch?" His hands slowly slipped on her buttocks and squeezed her.


    Han Luo fumed. She moved closer to his chest and bit his left shoulder hard. After leaving her teeth mark, she sulked, "Who made me like this?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t flinch even though her bite hurt. More than that, he showered her face with small kisses, leaving her breathless. While doing so, he said, "It''s my fault and I want to make you even hornier."


    These days, Mo Yuan was kissing her too much. She had noticed it. However, she had no reason toin. She liked it when he did that. She enjoyed his touch and love.


    Han Luo denied, "I don''t want to be horny."


    Mo Yuan tried to coax her saying, "Be horny for me."


    "No," Han Luo shook her head.


    Mo Yuan warned her, "I''ll punish you if you don''t obey me."


    "Go ahead. What can you do?" she challenged him.


    "Very well. You asked for it." Mo Yuan''s eyes looked dangerous. Before she could understand what''s happening, his fingers slid inside.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo yelped in surprise. She was still sensitive down there. It didn''t take time for her juice to overflow and make her slippery.


    "Baby, you are gashing out," Mo Yuanmented.


    "Oh! Hah!" Loud moans escaped her mouth. Han Luo clenched his fingers after he said those words. In embarrassment, she wished she could cut off her ears.


    "Ah Luo, cry more," Mo Yuan demanded as he moved his fingers.


    Han Luo could only be obedient under his assault.


    She realized that she couldn''t sleep soon.


    ---------


    Three hourster, Mo Yuan cleaned her body and helped her to dress up carefully so that it couldn''t disturb her sleep. Tired Han Luo was in deep slumber. She didn''t notice what was happening. He made her wear his nightshirt.


    After that, he silently got out of bed. He took a cold shower and then dressed up. He stroked her head tenderly before leaving the room.


    He went downstairs and walked in the direction of the hotel Manager''s room. A security guard was standing in front of the door.


    "Why is there only one guard? Bring two more guards and keep the eye on the door," Mo Yuan coldly instructed. He could already hear screamsing from inside.


    "Yes, Sir!" The security guard saluted and called out two more guards with him.


    Mo Yuan entered the room and saw six men inside the room.


    The hotel Manager was standing in the corner and his face was pale. Tang Yujin was idly sitting on a couch. Han Sheng Ming was standing in the middle. In front of him were three men tied up and their faces were bloody. Those faces were hardly recognizable.


    Han Sheng Ming was beating them up till now.


    "Did you get any information from them?'' Mo Yuan asked as he sat down in the hotel Manager''s chair.


    "Just as we predicted," Tang Yujin answered. "It was no ident. It was a well prepared n. They were ordered to take little Luo but they couldn''t get her since she didn''t go out. So, they decided to attack one of her friends."


    "You, sons of b****es! You will regret touching Mian!" Han Sheng Ming shouted and began another punching session. He was venting all in anger and frustration on them while using them as living punching bags.


    Others heard the crying and pleading of those men but no one cared for them. After all, they didn''t care about an innocent girl''s pleading either.


    Mo Yuan leaned against the chair and inquired, "Who is behind this?"


    "Who else? This time, it''s Larry Smith," Tang Yujin dered. "He stayed low for a year. I was thinking about what his n was. Now I know that he has been waiting for little Luo to recover. He took action right after she was out of the house."


    "That ba***rd! I''ll kill him for sure!" Han Sheng Ming announced and resumed punching and kicking those guys. Getting punched and kicked by a martial artist, those three men could barely hold it any longer.


    "Is there any proof that he is behind all these?" Mo Yuan''s eyes were flickering with fire. A sleeping beast was slowly waking up.


    Tang Yujin understood that Mo Yuan was furious. He was angry as well. This time, not only Han Luo was in danger, her friends were too. Next time, Ling Brown of Han Sheng Ming''s sister could be in danger even if they weren''t rted.


    Larry Smith nned to hurt Han Luo.


    With Han Luo''s personality, she would me herself if anything were to happen to her friends or family even if it wasn''t her fault.


    Larry Smith knew that very well. That''s why these guys dared to raise hands against Zheng Mian tonight. Tomorrow could be Beth or Ling Brown.


    ''This situation cannot go on like this,'' Tang Yujin came to a decision.


    To answer Mo Yuan''s question, he said, "Larry isn''t a smart dude. He left plenty of evidence. However, we cannot point a finger at him. Don''t forget that Smith Corporation is our business partner. We need their support before we take over our familypanies."


    "There are many ways to handle him," Mo Yuan spoke.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Yujin asked.

 Chapter 335 - WHO IS BEHIND THIS

    Mo Yuan entered the Presidential hotel room and saw Han Luo moving slightly. He stepped closer and sat on the bed. He embraced her warm body from behind and asked, "Did you just wake up?"


    "Hmm." Han Luo slightly nodded her head.


    Mo Yuan nuzzled his face on her head while saying, "It''s already evening. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Han Luo denied, "Nope. I ate a lotst night, remember?"


    "But, if you don''t eat in time you won''t gain more strength. You skipped your exercise too," he gently reminded her.


    "I want to rest all day." Han Luo wanted to be spoiled for today. After she recovered, she kept being busy with work, exercise, study, and friends. She hardly had time for herself. She wanted to spend some quiet time.


    "Fine, you can rest all you want." Mo Yuan agreed. He also noticed how exhausted she was. No matter how many times he told her to take a rest, she wouldn''t listen. Since she willingly wanted to take a break, he would dly grant her wish.


    "Didn''t you sleep? Where were you?" Han Luo asked. Her eyes were closed all the same.


    Mo Yuan yed with her hair when he answered, "I had some things to take care of."


    She randomly questioned him, "What things?"


    Mo Yuan hesitated at first and then told her, "Your friend was attacked." He didn''t wish to hide things from her. He believed that she had the right to know.


    Han Luo''s eyes flew open. She turned around and faced him. "What do you mean? Which friend?"


    "The one who lives with you." Mo Yuan didn''t like to utter other women''s names.


    "What happened to Mian? Oh wait, is itst night''s incident?" Han Luo caught up quickly.


    "Yes. Apparently, Larry Smith sent some men after you but they attacked your friend."


    "That guy again," Han Luo frowned in disdain. "The Smith Family cannot be offended at a time like this. I have yet to finish the task I''ve given. But, if I let him go just like this, my heart won''t be able to find peace." Her heart was in chaos.


    Mo Yuan coolly announced, "You don''t have to worry about that. He is already in the hospital."


    Han Luo''s eyes widened in surprise. "Howe?"


    Mo Yuan described, "Today, he was flirting with a girl whose brother is a mafia leader. The mafia leader didn''t let him go till he broke one-third of Larry''s bones. It''ll take several months for him to recover. He won''t be able to get up from bed for a while."


    "Maybe it''s his destiny to stay in the hospital for the rest of his life," Han Luo smirked. "However, I feel like you are connected to this."


    "I did nothing." Mo Yuan firmly denied. "Xiao Yujin arranged everything."


    Han Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at him straight to the eyes. "Are you sure you did nothing?"


    Mo Yuan tugged her hair behind her ear and confessed, "¡­Maybe a piece of idea."


    "I knew it." Han Luo snickered.


    "Are you satisfied?" Mo Yuan pinched her cheek while asking.


    "Yes." Han Luo nodded. "He needed to learn some lessons although I find it hard to believe that he will change his character."


    Mo Yuan spoke his mind, "He won''t change his character that easily. You have to be wary of Larry Smith and Alex Jones. After you were in aa, they tried to harm us multiple times thinking we were broken down because of your ident. Especially Alex."


    He added, "Sheng Ming had the worst time. You know they are rivals in the basketball game. Before each tournament, Alex tried to harm Sheng Ming. In the end, we were tired of his schemes. We gathered evidence against him and then kicked him out of the game. After that, he was even more hostile."


    Han Luo frowned. "What is wrong with Alex and Larry? Why are they after us?" She felt like she missed something and couldn''t pinpoint what.


    Mo Yuan replied, "They are evil. That''s why they want to harm others. Unfortunately, we have to work with them in the future. Alex had already taken some projects in his father''spany."


    Han Luo remarked, "I find Alex sharper and smarter than Larry. He even found out that I was the ravishing bride in the magazine. Even if he spills this news now, it won''t work anymore. I''m not in the modeling industry anymore and I have no interest in doing so in the future."


    "He already exposed you in front of the media." Mo Yuan dropped the bomb.


    "What?!" It was news for Han Luo. She knew nothing about it.


    Mo Yuan exined, "At that time, he still didn''t know that you were recovering. You could barely move your body then. The media nearly made our lives hell. In the end, Elder Tang and dad took some actions and sued those mediapanies. They didn''t dare to do anythingter.


    "Dad investigated and found out that the culprit was Alex. He cut ties with the Jones Company even though President Jones tried hard to keep the rtionship stable. President Jones was so angry at his son that he locked Alex in his room for two months. After that, Alex didn''t go after us."


    Han Luo stayed quiet for a while before saying, "So many things happened and yet no one of thought of mentioning that to me."


    Mo Yuan gently coaxed her, "You were already having a hard time. You were doing your utmost to recover. Everyone lost hope that you couldn''t move any longer but I believed in you. When you had your worst condition, how could we share such ill news to you?"


    Han Luo could tell the rest of the story. "So, since Alex couldn''t do anything, he used Larry to go after me. He patiently waited for me to recover and then attacked us. We can''t let this slide. However, something is bugging me. There wasn''t any strong animosity between us. Then why is he suddenly after us? It''s right after Mary caused the ident."


    She nced at Mo Yuan and shared her theory, "Big brother Yuan, do you think somehow Mary is rted to this?"

 Chapter 336 - WHAT WAS MARYS LAST NAME?

    "Big brother Yuan, do you think somehow Mary is rted to this?" This idea suddenly popped into Han Luo''s head.


    Before, Alex wasn''t desperately attacking them. However, after the ident, Han Luo was in aa and no one other than her close ones knew about it. Even so, her being the secret model of the ravishing bride was exposed, Han Sheng Ming was attacked several times and after she recovered, Larry sent some men.


    However, Han Luo, Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin had no personal grudge against Alex or Larry. Only Alex and Han Sheng Ming had a rivalry in the game but it couldn''t be the issue for trying to hurt Han Luo or her friends.


    That''s why Han Luo''s thoughts went toward Mary who attempted to kill Rose but ended up harming Han Luo instead.


    Long ago, Benjamin introduced Han Luo to Mary. At that time, he told Han Luo, Mary''s full name.


    Han Luo frowned. ''What was her family name again? I cannot remember it¡­''


    She raised her head to look at Mo Yuan who was quietly ying with her hair. He wrapped her hair around his index finger, trying to make it curl.


    She asked, "Big brother Yuan, do you know what happened to Mary after that incident."


    Mo Yuan simply answered, "She has disappeared without a trace."


    "What does that mean?" Han Luo inquired. "Do you mean she has fled from the country or someone finished her off?"


    Realizing there was no way to avoid her answer. He had to tell her the truth. "Thetter."


    Han Luo lifted her body slightly using her left arm and ced her right hand on his chest. "Big brother Yuan, you didn''t make your hand bloody because of me, did you?"


    Mo Yuan''s hand slid to her waist. "Why can''t I do that?" he asked her back looking straight into her eyes.


    Han Luo couldn''t say anything in return. She just couldn''t measure how much this guy in front of her cherished her to dirty his hand with sins.


    Who else would do it for her?


    ''No, I would have done the same to Mary if she hurt big brother Yuan. I would''ve tortured her to death. I would''ve made her regret that she was born,'' Han Luo pondered.


    It was the very reason she couldn''t get mad at Mo Yuan. She let out a deep sigh and dropped her head. She snuggled close to his chest and shut her eyes.


    Mo Yuan caressed her back and questioned her, "Do you hate me now?" He was nervous while thinking about what her answer would be.


    Without replying, Han Luo bit his shoulder. After leaving a blue mark on his shoulder, she grumpily stated, "This is the punishment for asking such a stupid question."


    Mo Yuan smiled. He was relieved to hear her answer. He hugged her tightly and buried his head in the crook of her neck.


    ''Honestly, how could he possibly think I would hate him for that when he did it for me?'' Han Luo wondered. ''This blood is on me. I won''t let him bear the burden.'' She nuzzled her face on his muscled chest.


    ---------


    The next day, Han Luo was sent to her house. She directly went to her room and freshened up.


    After that, she opened her new assignment given by Han Changhong. He said that it was important and only she could handle this task.


    When she was looking through the project, Zheng Mian barged into her room. She walked straight into the room and hugged Han Luo from behind.


    Han Luo was too upied with her thoughts. Being hugged by someone all of a sudden made her startled. "Mian? What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Mian spoke in a tired voice, "Luo, tell me. Why is your cousin so pure?"


    "What happened? Did big brother Ming do something to you?" Han Luo was surprised. Thest time she saw them, they were doing pretty well. Even Tang Yujin mentioned that they had a good rtionship.


    What could have suddenly happened?


    Zheng Mian spoke, "Your cousin doesn''t want to have a sexual rtionship with me unless we get married."


    "Huh?" Han Luo had no idea what was going on anymore. She thought that it was a normal quarrel between Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian.


    Where did marriagee from?


    Zheng Mian exined, "That night in the hotel, we were kissing. It was getting steamy when he stopped and proposed to me."


    "What?!" Han Luo could hardly believe her ears.


    She turned her chair and grabbed Zheng Mian''s hands. She beamed, "Congrattions Mian! My big brother Ming would never propose to you unless he didn''t love you. He always turned down girls who proposed to him."


    She couldn''t believe her innocent cousin was so bold to directly propose to the person he liked. She was so proud of him.


    Zheng Mian sighed. "What congrattions? Come on, Luo. You cannot think that I would ept his marriage proposal unless I know his feelings for me. He never told me he liked me."


    Han Luo halted. "¡­Ah¡­ that''s true. Big brother Ming is a bit clumsy but his heart is true. However, it''s no excuse that he didn''t confess his love. When he proposed, it almost sounded like he was legally asking for your body, not your heart."


    "That''s right!" Zheng Mian firmly agreed.


    Han Luo wished she could crack open her big brother Ming''s head. She wanted to see what was in there.


    How could he propose to a girl without even confessing his feelings first?


    Looking at the assignment in her hand, Han Luo felt like she was going to have a headache.


    She didn''t know where to focus her attention. Assignment or her family.


    ''No wonder I haven''t seen big brother Ming today and had no contact for two days. He must be sad and feeling lost. I have to talk to him.'' Han Luo decided.


    However, the man in question wasn''t ready to talk to his cute little sister.


    The reason was¡­

 Chapter 337 - STAY SINGLE

    Tang Yujin entered into a quiet, elegant pub. He looked around and found Han Sheng Ming sitting in the corner. He helplessly shrugged. He strode to Han Sheng Ming''s direction and sat beside him.


    He ordered a beer for himself. "So, what''s up with you?" he asked his friend.


    Han Sheng Ming sighed deeply. "I was rejected."


    "The most popr guy in the school was rejected. Should I congratte you orfort you?"


    "I didn''t call you to make fun of me."


    "All right. No more jokes. Was it Zheng Mian?"


    Upon hearing her name, Han Sheng Ming let out a deep sigh.


    Tang Yujin already got his answer. "Okay, if she turns you down, then there is something you must have done. Tell me where you screwed up."


    Han Sheng Ming shook his head vigorously. He looked like a child who was sulking after being falsely med. "It wasn''t me who screwed up, okay! ¡­I thought it would be better to get married first before having a romantic physical rtionship."


    "Get married!" Tang Yujin gave him an astonishing look. "Don''t you think it''s too early to get married?"


    Han Sheng Ming pouted. "Saying someone who is already engaged. I would rather hear it from Xiao Yuan."


    "Are you sure about that?" Tang Yujin let out augh.


    Mo Yuan was more experienced than any of them ever imagined that he would be. If it wasn''t for the phone call, Tang Yujin would never believe if someone said that Mo Yuan was experienced in that field.


    "Yes! I''m sure!" Han Sheng Ming pped the bar counter.


    "You are drunk. Lower your voice," Tang Yujin warned him in a low tone.


    "I''m no¡­..t drunk! Why didn''t Mian ept my proposal?" Han Sheng Ming''s red eyes well up with tears.


    Tang Yujin sighed. "Maybe because you didn''t propose to her correctly. Did you take a ring with flowers or choctes to propose to her?"


    Han Sheng Ming looked puzzled. "How can those simple objects show my love for her?"


    Tang Yujin began to have a headache. His friend was truly a clueless person. "Well, women these days like this. If you really cherish a girl, can''t you do something she likes? What kind of guy are you?"


    Suddenly something popped in his head. "¡­Wait, did you propose to her without a ring?"


    "Yeah, so?" Han Sheng Ming shrugged.


    Tang Yujin bluntly and yet clearly announced, "You acted insincerely."


    Han Sheng Ming hit his own chest and justified for himself, "My heart is true."


    Tang Yujin asked him, "Will she fry your heart and eat it? Without affection, what is love anyway?"


    "I care about her," Han Sheng Ming proudly dered. His ears turned red in embarrassment.


    Tang Yujin sipped on his beer and questioned his drunkard friend, "And, how did you show her that you care for her? How many times did you praise her? How many times did you let her understand that she is special in your eyes? All I saw you two fighting all the time."


    "This¡­." Han Sheng Ming choked.


    "What do you exactly like about her?" Tang Yujin inquired.


    Han Sheng Ming smiled purely when he thought about her. "I like how smart she is. She is strong too. She can kick off anyone who messes up with her. She doesn''t rely on anyone. She is independent. She doesn''t go after men like those girls in our school. After little Luo Luo, she is the best."


    Tang Yujin rubbed his forehead. He couldn''t help but smile after hearing his friend''s honest confession. "What about her face?"


    "She is pretty¡­ very pretty¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s whole face turned crimson while answering this question. He tried to recall just how many times he had seen her naked.


    When he thought about how he felt when her soft, luscious body rubbed against him, his face was hot. He shook his head to forget about it.


    Tang Yujin patted his friend''s back and advised him, "Just the way you said it to me, you have to appreciate the girl you like in front of her or else, she wouldn''t understand that you like her. She cannot read your mind you know."


    Han Sheng Ming fidgeted. He lowered his head and shared his feelings. "But, it''s not easy to tell her the way I told you. You are a guy and my friend. It''s easy to share man to man."


    Tang Yujin put down the empty ss. "Then you can stay single for the rest of your life."


    Han Sheng Ming looked at his friend in horror. "What?!"


    "You don''t mean that she wille and confess her love to you." Tang Yujin''s eyes looked scheming. "I think she will hate you if you keep dragging it."


    "Oh no! Why are women soplicated?!" Han Sheng Ming bawled.


    "There, there¡­" Tang Yujin stroke his friend''s head, who was acting like a heartbroken boyfriend.


    --------


    Han Luo''s cell phone rang and she checked who it was. Seeing Mo Yuan''s number on the mobile screen, she answered the call. "Hello, big brother Yuan."


    "Ah Luo, were you busy?" Mo Yuan''s tone was a bit serious.


    Han Luo closed the file she was reading and replied cheerfully, "Not at all. Is there something you want to talk about?"


    Mo Yuan answered solemnly, "Yes, it''s about your former dancing instructor. I''ve investigated her background after you shared your suspicion."


    "What did you find out?" Han Luo didn''t notice that she was holding her breath.


    Mo Yuan described shortly, "Her name is Mary Jones. She is Alex''s father Lawrence Jones'' youngest niece. Lawrence Jones had an elder brother who was a divorcee. After he died leaving two daughters alone, Lawrence Jones was taking care of his elder brother''s family."


    Han Luo was shocked. "Oh my! After Mary was killed, would President Jones find out who could have killed his niece?"


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows creased. "He knew. In fact, after we finished her off, he began to look for her. He sent a search party everywhere. From a private source, he found out what she did to you. He came to our house and requested my dad to give her back."


    Han Luo asked, "What did you do then?"


    [A/N: REMEMBER TO VOTE!!! 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters]

 Chapter 338 - GOOD LUCK CHARM

    If after killing Mary, Lawrence Jones came to ask for her, it must have been hard for Mo Zhen.


    "What did you do then?" Han Luo asked. She looked concerned.


    "We sent the dead body to his private apartment," Mo Yuan bluntly said. Since she already got to know his dark side, he didn''t wish to hide from her anymore.


    Han Luo''s eyes widened. She couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mo Yuan became nervous. He called out her name in a low tone, "Ah Luo?"


    "That was so cool!" Han Luo''s eyes sparkled as she praised Mo Yuan''s action.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan became speechless. He didn''t expect her topliment his cruel action.


    Han Luo excitedly continued, "Not just anyone can make such a bold move when they are only seventeen. Big brother Yuan, I''ll grant you a wish. As long as it''s within my capability, I will give you anything you want."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes narrowed. He asked, "Will you give me anything I want?"


    "Anything you want," Han Luo sweetly provoked him.


    "Then, let''s go to Thand for the winter vacation," Mo Yuan proposed.


    "Thand¡­" Han Luo recalled that Han Sheng Ming was also talking about going to Thand with the whole family. ''It will be great if big brother Yuan is with us,'' she pondered.


    "Fine, we will go to Thand," she agreed.


    Mo Yuan smiled. "I won''t disturb your study anymore. Bye for now."


    "All right! See you tomorrow in the school," saying that Han Luo hung up.


    -----------


    The next day, Han Luo wore grey jeans, peach colored crop top, and a grey cotton shirt with peach colored sneakers. She took a backpack and went downstairs.


    Not seeing Han Sheng Ming anywhere, she asked, "Where is big brother Ming?"


    "He said that he had something important to do and so he left first," Noah answered.


    "What is he doing these days?" Han Luo questioned. After she heard Zheng Mian''sints, she barely saw him.


    Noah replied, "Probably he is trying to woo Miss Zheng."


    Everyone in the house knew about Zheng Mian and Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Luo chuckled. "Yes, it can be. I''ll be going then."


    "Please stay safe," Noah spoke from behind.


    Mo Yuan''s car was waiting for her outside the house. Han Luo got into the car and beamed, "Good morning, big brother Yuan."


    Mo Yuan turned to face her and smiled in reply. "Good morning. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Han Luo answered, "Yes, what about you?"


    "Me too," saying that Mo Yuan reached out and buckled her safety belt. After he was done, he looked at her. Their eyes locked and slowly, like a ma, their face drew closer.


    Their lips locked with a sweet kiss. Han Luo closed her eyes and epted his kiss. She moved her lips and kissed him back.


    A kiss in the morning doesn''t seem that bad ¨C that''s what Han Luo was thinking.


    After a short, sweet kiss, their lips parted with a wet sound.


    Han Luo opened her eyes and found her drawn into Mo Yuan''s deep dark eyes that were burning.


    Mo Yuan cupped her face and gave a small peck and asked, "Are you nervous? It''s been three years since you were in a ss."


    Han Luo told him, "I''m not nervous. I''m excited to meet new people."


    Mo Yuan smiled. "That''s good. I knew you would say that. But, if you are nervous, don''t hesitate to tell me."


    "All right," Han Luo agreed.


    Mo Yuan drove her to the university. Fortunately, they were attending the same school.


    When Han Luo unfastened the seat belt, Mo Yuan helped her and secretly gave her a quick kiss on the lips. Afterward, he said, "It''s a good luck charm."


    Han Luo smiled and kissed him on his cheek. "It''s a ''thank you'' kiss."


    Mo Yuan pointed at his lips. "I would prefer a kiss on the lips."


    "Dream on." Han Luo yfully shoved him away.


    After Han Luo got out of the car, she saw Beth and Tang Yujin were waiting for them in the parking lot.


    Seeing Han Luo, Beth came closer. She gave a warm hug to her friend and said, "Wee to your new school. We are both majoring in Business management. We are also in the same ss. Isn''t that great?"


    "That''s absolutely awesome. I can''t wait to meet everyone in the ss," Han Luo grinned.


    "Let''s go then." Beth pulled her with them.


    Han Luo turned to see Mo Yun and Tang Yujin and told them, "I''m going now. I''ll be in the library on my break."


    "Have a nice day." Tang Yujin waved at her.


    Han Luo walked together with Beth. All of a sudden, she sensed that she was being watched. She looked around and saw students were looking at her for some reason.


    She questioned Beth, "Hey Beth, why are they looking at me like this?"


    Beth giggled. "It''s because you came out of Yuan''s car and let Yujin wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Come on! They are famous in the university as well!" Han Luo was stunned.


    "They got good looks and good brains. They are perfect gentlemen. Why wouldn''t the girls fall for them? I mean, you also fell for someone I know," Beth teased her friend while grinning ear to ear.


    "Oh, please!" Han Luo''s face turned red in embarrassment.


    She looked outside the building and saw a clear sky and a soft wind. Her short hair danced in the breeze. She announced, "The weather is great. I think it will be a great day."


    However, her wish didn''te true.


    To make it worse, she had to face five girls blocking her way to go to her ss.


    [A/N: Dearest Readers, I have a humble request. Please VOTE more to take MB to the top to gain more readers and BUY privilege Tier 1 (1 coin = 2 chapters) to help the poor Author get some money for her dream toe true.. Free coins don''t help the Author.]

 Chapter 339 - FIRST DAY IN THE UNIVERSITY

    Han Luo and Beth were walking side by side. They were on the fourth floor. That''s where their ss was situated.


    However, when they were about to get inside the ss, their path was blocked by five girls.


    Han Luo merely nced at them and attempted to walk past them when the girls moved and stopped her to go further.


    "Excuse me," Han Luo politely said and tried to go around the empty side but they didn''t let her.


    She finally looked at the girl who was standing before her. "Let me go through."


    The girl in the middle who was standing right in front of Han Luo tilted her head. She provocatively asked, "What if we don''t?" She had long blonde hair with sapphire blue eyes. She was a pretty English girl.


    Han Luo''s expression was serious when she stated, "I think you got the wrong person." She guessed that she was the leader of the group of five.


    The girl smirked and announced, "Oh, I firmly believe that we got the right person."


    Han Luo directly asked, "What do you want from me?"


    She never saw them before and she knew that she had nothing to do with them. And yet, some people who had nothing to do would create problems for others.


    The girl interrogated her, "What''s your rtionship with Yuan?"


    ''That again. Oh God!'' Han Luo was tired of being questioned by outsiders about her rtionship with her closed ones.


    Han Luo gazed straight to her eyes and firmly spoke, "Whatever my rtionship with anyone, I won''t disclose it to an outsider who is rude to me. Now, get out of my way." After that, she roughly pushed that girl away and stormed away with Beth.


    The girls who were blocking her way were stunned seeing a girl talk to them like this.


    Han Luo was super pissed at that moment. So, she became quiet.


    Beth felt like her heart was being drummed by someone. "Oh, my freaking God! Luo, you are awesome! You have no idea how annoying and dangerous that group is."


    "What group?" Han Luo asked.


    Beth described, "They are the most famous musical group in the school. They have a band named Rocking Hell. They are our seniors. They once heard Yuan ying piano in the school program and they were head over heels for him. Their lead singer Jasmine bothers Yuan whenever she gets the opportunity."


    She added, "And, you know Yuan. Every time he mercilessly cut her off but this shameless girl won''t just stop. Because of her, no one in the school dares to get close to Yuan. If someone sends him a love letter and choctes, she would disappear from the school for a couple of days. Rumors have that Jasmine and her group bully them so much that they are too terrified toe to the school."


    Han Luo''s eyebrows twitched. "Choctes, love letters. It looks like big brother Yuan is having a good time in the school."


    "Wah! Look at you! So jealous and all!" Beth burst intoughter. "Do you really think your Yuan will ever betray you? He ispletely blind without you."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is blind without me or not. I believe in him. I just don''t like it when others desire what''s mine," Han Luo shared her difort grumpily.


    Beth shrugged. "Then make him yours. Why are you guys so still not together yet? I don''t understand."


    "I feel great when I torture him." Han Luo grinned.


    "She devil!" Beth cursed her. "Whatever you do, just stay away from that Rocking Hell gang or they will make your life a hell. Understood?"


    "Understood," Han Luo nodded.


    The two of them went inside the ss. It wasn''t like high school. All the students had their friends or groups. They didn''t have any mandatory sses. They moved ss to ss where their lecture would be.


    The moment Han Luo entered the ss, the room became quiet. They were all staring at Han Luo.


    "What''s up with them now? Why are they staring at me?" Han Luo whispered to Beth. She was feeling ufortable with their gazes.


    "I know right! I feel so uneasy. What is wrong with them?" Beth felt that it was weird too. She looked around. Whenever she had eye contact with the students, they looked away. They realized that they were being rude.


    When the ss started, Beth tapped her cell phone and chatted with her boyfriend Sean. While doing so, she saw a notification.


    She elbowed Han Luo and whispered to her, "Oh my! Luo, check this out."


    Han Luo stopped listening to the lecture of the professor and looked at the mobile screen. It was the university forum. There was a picture of Han Luo getting out of Mo Yuan''s car and talking to Tang Yujin with a bright smile on her face.


    So, the students had already found out from the forum that Mo Yuan had brought a girl with him and Tang Yujin was waiting for her. Someone also posted a photo of her in the forum and they knew just by looking that the girl was Han Luo.


    Han Luo pressed her fingers on her forehead. ''Big brother Yuan, why do you have to be so popr?'' sheined in her heart.


    After the ss ended, Han Luo had a break. She got a text from Mo Yuan that he would be at the library. She stomped in the direction of the library. When she was walking, she noticed numerous gazes but she ignored them all.


    Mo Yuan saw hering inside the library and waved at her.


    Han Luo grumpily looked away and sat down in the opposite seat.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan was dumbfounded. ''She was fine an hour ago. What happened to her?'' he wondered.


    ___________________________________________


    ANNOUNCEMENT:


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s FIRST TIME in November only possible with MASS RELEASE. If you want it and more and more, you need to VOTE to reach the GOAL.


    8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 15 November.


    Also, share your favorite para of MB in your Instagram ount and tag @flow07_0..0 and @allnovelfulloffical to get a lucky prize from AllNovelFull.

 Chapter 340 - AVOIDING MO YUAN

    [A/N: Who wants Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s first time in November and then start their journey with cough cough scenes? All you have to do is to reach the goal and get Mass Release. My shameless pervertedrades, are you there with me to the GLORY? XD (Does it sound too dramatic?) ]


    Seeing Han Luo ignored him, Mo Yuan was dumbfounded. ''She was fine an hour ago. What happened to her?'' he wondered. He couldn''t help but panic. ''Did I do something wrong? Why is she avoiding me?'' he deeply pondered.


    He stood up from his chair and under many watchful eyes, he strode toward Han Luo and sat beside her.


    Ha Luo silently turned herptop on and began to work on the assignment the professor gave them today.


    When she didn''t talk to him, he gently stroked her hair, moved a few locks away and tugged them behind her ear.


    The female students who were watching them and holding their breaths their eyes nearly popped out of the sockets. It was a miracle of the century.


    However, Han Luo didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Seeing that the ice prince was being ignored, the female students were cursing her to death for her impudence.


    And yet, to their surprise, Mo Yuan didn''t seem angry at all. He moved slightly close to her and looked at the question she was answering. She was struggling with the answer.


    Thinking that she was having a hard time solving the question, Mo Yuan voluntarily helped her. Han Luo quietly let him do so.


    Others were looking at this scenario with shock, anger, jealousy. The girls wanted to chew Han Luo''s head.


    Han Luo turned into the girls'' greatest enemy on her first day at the university.


    ''Honestly, what''s wrong with these people? How can something be theirs when it doesn''t belong to them in the first ce.'' Beth sighed deeply. She opened her book and began to read.


    After Mo Yuan was done with pointing out the main parts of the problem and helped her to solve it, Han Luo began to write without looking at him.


    Mo Yuan smiled and tousled her hair. When Han Luo gave him a disapproving look, he brushed her silky, smooth hair using his fingers. After that, he began to do his own assignment on theptop.


    For the first time in their lives, the female student saw Mo Yuan smiling, and more importantly, he smiled at a girl who he brought to the university. With his smile, they imagined a sh of light.


    ''Ah! I''m getting blind!''


    ''It''s too bright!''


    ''My eyes are getting pregnant!''


    ''So hot! I feel so hot!''


    ''I want to be helped by him too.''


    ''God! What crime did Imit in myst life not to be able to get a man like THIS!''


    ''My life is a failure without this BRIGHT ice prince!''


    Their internal screams reached heaven and hell.


    After the break was over, Han Luo turned off herptop and stood up. Although Mo Yuan still had his break, he followed after her.


    After they got out of the library, Mo Yuan caught her hand and asked her, "Ah Luo, what''s wrong? Why are you avoiding me?"


    Han Luo snatched her arm away from him and looked around before saying, "I''m not avoiding you. I''m avoiding trouble."


    Mo Yuan directly asked her, "Do I look like trouble?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, you are not the trouble. The trouble is those who are your secret admirers."


    Mo Yuan frowned. He questioned her, "Did something happen?"


    "Thanks to the school forum and the nosy people, I became popr before I stepped on the building. Five girls from the Rocking Hell band cornered me and interrogated about your rtionship with me. Hmph! What nerve! How dare they block my path and be rude to me?" Han Luo''s face was turning red due to anger.


    "So, that''s what happened. I will escort you to the ss from now on." He heard rumors about Rocking Hell from Tang Yujin. He couldn''t just leave her when she could be attacked any time by those violent girls.


    Han Luo added, "One more thing."


    Mo Yuan inquired, "What is it?"


    "I heard that you get love letters, choctes, and gifts almost every day. Is that true?" Han Luo narrowed her eyes. Her expression was overshadowed with ck clouds.


    Mo Yuan''s throat was dry. His heart shook for some reason. "¡­That''s¡­ I always throw them away, honestly. I don''t even take a nce at them," he justified for himself.


    Han Luo stated with a clear voice, "I''m not angry because you got them. It''s inevitable. You cannot stop others from doing what they want. I''m mad at you because you hid it from me."


    Mo Yuan hurriedly said, "I didn''t want to worry you." Thest thing he wanted was to offend her.


    Han Luo crossed her arms in front of her chest and directly asked him, "Then, should I hide everything from you in order to not worry you?"


    "No," Mo Yuan firmly replied. "I was wrong. I''m sorry. It won''t happen again."


    Han Luo cleared his misunderstanding. "I don''t want you to apologize to me, big brother Yuan. I want you to share your story with me just like you want me to do. However, it doesn''t mean that you have to force yourself to tell me something you don''t want to."


    "Listen," Mo Yuan interrupted her and stepped closer. He hugged her close to his chest and exined in a gentle voice, "It''s not like that. I wanted to lower your burden by sharing your pain. These letters or whatever means nothing to me and that''s why I didn''t think that I had to share it.


    "You know, when I wake up or have my meal, these are random things that aren''t important enough to talk about. Since you think that they are important and I also firmly believe that I must know if a guy gives you a letter or not, I will tell you about it. However, you can see for yourself and check my locker now and then. I''ll give you the extra keyter. What do you think?"


    "Sounds great!" Han Luo happily agreed. The shadow over her face had finally lifted.


    However, the next day¡­

 Chapter 341 - THE NEXT DAY

    [A/N: 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 22 November. ^_^ ]


    The next day, Mo Yuan escorted Han Luo to her ss and they saw something unexpected.


    The ss was decorated with red balloons and the floor was covered with red rose petals.


    On the front desk, where Han Luo usually sat, there were lots of love letters.


    Han Luo began to sweat.


    Just yesterday, she was getting mad at Mo Yuan because of those love letters and choctes.


    And today, it was her.


    She never imagined that university life would be this intense.


    Mo Yuan''s expression was darker than the bottom of the pot. "Are these for you?"


    "H-how can that trash be mine? I don''t even sit in that seat. I sit in the corner, close to the window. See?" Han Luo trotted to the direction of the window and sat down on the chair.


    The ssroom was quiet. The girls were looking at Han Luo enviously and the guys were cursing Mo Yuan under their breath for escorting Han Luo into the ssroom. If he didn''te, she would have read the letters and ate the choctes.


    ''Well, there is still time. Once Yuan leaves, Luo will be alone and I can confess to her'' ¨C that''s what the boys were thinking.


    However, Mo Yuan quietly entered the room. He strode toward Han Luo and sat right beside her.


    "Don''t you have a ss?" Han Luo asked. She was surprised by his action.


    "I don''t have a ss. I was thinking of taking you to the ss and going to the library. I will just sit here and do my work here," Mo Yuan spoke. He took out hisptop and started working.


    ''So, he is going to guard me against those guys, honestly!'' Han Luo chuckled. It was the first time she had ever been in the same ss as Mo Yuan. She felt excited.


    After Mo Yuan sat beside Han Luo, the male students'' expressions changed.


    For them, today was definitely unlucky.


    During lunch, Tang Yujin suggested, "The students are arranging a fall cultural program. Why don''t we all join? It''s been so long since little Luo went to any festival. So, what do you think, little Luo?"


    Han Luo easily agreed. She beamed in joy, "Oh, I love festivals! I''ve done my homework. I can go to the festival and enjoy it to my heart''s content."


    "I should call Sean toe too. We have never spent time together during any festival," Beth said. She quickly sent Sean a message.


    "It will be great if we all go together but¡­ I''m worried about big brother Ming." Han Luo sighed. "he didn''te to school for two days. I don''t know what he is doing."


    "Oh, he didn''t tell you! That''s odd." Tang Yujin tapped the table.


    "Do you know where did he go?" Mo Yuan asked. He also had no idea what his friend was doing after being rejected.


    "He went to Zheng Mian''s school to prove to her that he was the best man for her," Tang Yujin disclosed.


    "Huh?" Han Luo choked.


    "What does that mean?" Beth asked Tang Yujin.


    "It means he is trying to act like a man and woo her," he answered.


    "Why is he making things soplicated? He can just say that he loves her." Han Luo shrugged.


    Tang Yujin told her, "He is too shy to speak his mind. So, he used the roundabout way to handle it."


    "What did he do?" Han Luo suddenly became curious. Her big brother was trying to woo a girl who was her friend for years, she was eager to know what was happening between them. She wished them a happy life from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why don''t we go to Zheng Mian''s school and see for ourselves?" Tang Yujin suggested.


    "Of course! I''m in!" Han Luo jumped in excitement.


    "Me too!" Beth''s eyes were sparkling. She was sure that she was going to have a good story for her next article.


    "Then, let''s go after we are done with the sses," Mo Yuan announced.


    -------------


    After ss, the four of them drove to Zheng Mian''s school.


    Zheng Mian was studying Arts History in an arts academy. She was nning to be an Art History lecturer after retiring from modeling career.


    Tang Yujin parked his car in the parking lot and so did Mo Yuan. Beth had a bike and so she reached earlier than them.


    Beth had a camera in her hand and was standing in front of the library. She was grinning from ear to ear. Her camera shed once a while.


    Han Luo, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan found her and stepped closer.


    "What are you doing, Beth?" Han Luo asked from behind.


    "Just look at your cousin. He is a real piece of work, I tell you," Beth was chuckling while speaking.


    Han Luo beamed curiously and peeked. She was stunned by the scenario she just saw.


    Han Sheng Ming was standing right in front of the Art building. He was wearing a red shirt, ck pants, and ck sunsses. He was leaning against his red Ferrari.


    There was a big bouquet of red roses in his right hand. In his left hand were a bunch of colorful balloons. In each balloon, different words were written. If someone was to make up a sentence it would be ¨C Zheng Mian, go out with me.


    "Pfft!" Han Luo covered her mouth and controlled herughter. Her whole body was jerking from trying to hold back.


    Tang Yujin sighed helplessly. "He has been doing this since yesterday. I can''t believe how he isn''t embarrassed by now. If he confessed to her at home in a room, no one would have found out. He is going to be aughing stock."


    Beth disagreed. "No, he won''t. Look at the girls. They are envious of Zheng Mian right now. After all, he is dashing and rich. He is trying to court ady publicly. Which woman wouldn''t want it?"


    Han Luo said, "That''s true but¡­ hey, look! Mian ising out of the building.. It looks like her ss has ended."

 Chapter 342 - WHAT ABOUT YOU

    Han Luo, Beth, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin were watching Han Sheng Ming waiting for Zheng Mian in front of her school building with balloons and a bouquet of red roses.


    It was so hrious that Han Luo began tough. In her opinion, confession was easier than catching the eyes of others.


    Finally, they saw Zheng Mianing out of the building. They waited eagerly to see what happened next.


    Zheng Mian walked casually with her ssmates. She was wearing a red top and ck pants. Coincidentally, it perfectly matched Han Sheng Ming''s outfit.


    "Is this what we call two hearts'' encounters?" Beth looked genuinely surprised.


    "We call this peeping," Han Luo corrected her. "He must have seen her going out wearing that outfit and so, he nned to wear something simr. I can swear that big brother Ming didn''t have any red shirt in his closet."


    "Oh, talk about romantic," Bethmented while chuckling.


    Zheng Mian was stunned by seeing Han Sheng Ming in front of her school building. She didn''t expect him to be here today as well. She was trying to ignore him from the moment he proposed to her. Her heart moved.


    Instantly, she thought, ''No, no. I shouldn''t let him off the hook that easily. He needs to know what he has done wrong.''


    ''Why doesn''t he understand that I don''t want roses or balloons? I won''t be distracted by his Ferrari either. I''ve got an expensive sports car I like. I just want to know his feelings for me.'' Zheng Mian let out a deep sigh.


    She gave a silent re at Han Sheng Ming who flinched and then she brushed past him.


    "Come on, big brother Ming! You can do it! Just go after her and win her heart!" From the back, Han Luo mumbled softly and encouraged her cousin.


    Maybe, he heard her voice. Han Sheng Ming gathered some courage and strode toward her. "Mian, wait!" he called out to her and grabbed her left wrist.


    Zheng Mian jerked her arm to snatch it away from him. "What are you doing? Let go of my hand."


    Han Sheng Ming dejectedly asked, "Why are you avoiding me?" he looked like a puppy who was thrown on the street.


    Zheng Mian retorted, "Why should I not avoid you? Insincere jerk!"


    Han Sheng Ming panicked and defended himself, "I''m not insincere. My heart for you is real."


    Zheng Mian shook her head. "I don''t believe you. What did you ever do for me except for saving me that night? How will I believe that your heart is true? How am I supposed to know that you won''t back away from me one day?"


    Beth clicked her tongue in annoyance. "This dumba** doesn''t understand anything even though Mian is pointing at it. And, Mian too! Why is she so persistent with ''I love you''?"


    Han Luo shared her exnation, "From my point of view, it''s normal. Just think you love someone and you married him but he never said that he loved you. Although he cared deeply for you and did everything for you as a husband, it wouldn''t be a surprise.


    "That''s because ''I love you'' phrase gives mental support. If your husband doesn''t tell you that he loves you but takes good care of you, you will end up thinking that he has a mistress somewhere who he loves and that''s why he cannot say that he loves you."


    On the other side, Han Sheng Ming was saying, "That''s why I proposed to you."


    Zheng Mian shrugged her shoulders. "So what if you proposed to me? You don''t love me. There are tons of guys who told me that they loved me and asked me to go out. I''ll just grab a man and be his girlfriend."


    "No! You cannot do that!" Han Sheng Ming almost freaked out. "They switch from woman to woman. I only have you. It cannot be anyone other than you."


    Zheng Mian threw a remark, "They switch from woman to woman but for some time, they will still love me. They will give their bodies and hearts to me."


    Han Sheng Ming patted his chest with his free hand. "I will give you my heart and body too."


    Zheng Mian looked away. "But there is a difference. They love me but you don''t love me."


    As she turned around to leave, she was pulled forcefully and strongly hugged by Han Sheng Ming. He wouldn''t let go no matter how she struggled.


    He softly whispered in a quivering voice, "I like that you are smart and independent. I like how bold you are. I want to keep you that way. So, let me be by your side and protect you from now on so that you can do whatever you want without restraint¡­ I love you so very much."


    Zheng Mian: "¡­"


    Others: "¡­"


    Han Luo excitedly requested, "Someone please tell me what big brother Ming just said. I can''t read lips."


    "I like that you are smart and independent. I like how bold you are. I want to keep you that way. So, let me be by your side and protect you from now on so that you can do whatever you want without restraint¡­ I love you so very much ¨C that''s what he said," Mo Yuan stated.


    Han Luo covered her face in amazement. "Oh my God! My big brother Ming has finally grown up. I''m so proud of him." Her face turned red and her eyes teared up in happiness.


    "Now, we have to throw a huge party. Luo, what do you say?" Beth was so excited that her hands were shaking. She could barely take photos.


    "Definitely," Han Luo wiped her tears. She suddenly remembered something, "But hey, did anyone take a video? It would be such a waste if no one did."


    "Oh, that''s right!" Beth was taking photos. She didn''t think of taking a video.


    "Rx you two. First, let''s hear what Zheng Mian has to say."


    ________________________________


    MINI DRAMA: THE POOL PARTY (PART 1)


    Han Sheng Ming: What are you doing!!


    Mo Yuan: Kissing what''s mine.


    Han Sheng Ming: How can you kiss her, you b***tard?!


    Respected Reader from the audience to Han Sheng Ming: Like you were really changing inside the hotel and not doing anything. (saying that the reader runs away)


    The conversation continues¡­


    ***Fanfic by Evergreen_


    [A/N: NEW GOAL 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 22 November. ^_^ ]

 Chapter 343 - THE CONFESSION

    [A/N: 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 22 November. ^_^ ]


    Seeing the overly excited Han Luo and Beth, Tang Yujin quietly stated, "Rx you two. First, let''s hear what Zheng Mian has to say. And, I''m taking a video. So, don''t worry."


    Han Luo finally settled down. She, Tang Yujin, Beth, and Mo Yuan were looking at Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian. They were curious to know what would be Zheng Mian''s answer.


    After Han Sheng Ming finally proposed to her and confessed his feelings, Zheng Mian became quiet.


    ''Oh shoot! Did I mess up? I think I did. I was nning everything and I memorized what I have to say but then she said some crazy stuff and I jumbled up whatever speech I prepared. What should I do now?'' Han Sheng Ming panicked and it waspletely visible on his face.


    Zheng Mian was stunned by his confession. She was pushing him and cornering him so that he spoke up his innermost feelings. But to think he would confess in front of everyone.


    Saying that he liked her boldness, smartness, and so on and wanted to protect who she was ¨C it was too overwhelming.


    Her heart almost stopped beating. She never imagined that she would hear it from his mouth so easily.


    Her mind was ck for a moment. However, seeing Han Sheng Ming''s panicked expression, she realized that she didn''t answer him yet.


    She raised her free hand and tapped Han Sheng Ming''s forehead.


    "Huh?" Han Sheng Ming was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect to be hit by her after confessing. ''What did I do wrong? Did I anger her? I''m going to be rejected again!'' He was crying without tears.


    "It took you long enough, dummy," Zheng Mian mumbled in a volume only Han Sheng Ming could hear. After that, she circled her arms around him and kissed him on the lips.


    "!!!" Han Sheng Ming''s eyes flew open when his lips were captured by her.


    His mind stopped working. His brain cells froze. His eyes were looking at how close Zheng Mian was to him and how her lips were locked with his.


    As if the time stopped, everything stopped around him.


    Zheng Mian felt his rigid body and sighed in her heart. ''It looks like I have to teach him a lot.'' She looked at him and bit his nose.


    "Ouch!" Han Sheng Ming was startled by her action. Only then he came to his senses.


    Zheng Mian chided him, "Your girlfriend is trying to kiss you and you''re standing like a wood. What kind of boyfriend are you?"


    It took him some time to realize that she called him ''boyfriend'' and called herself ''girlfriend''. "Mi-Mian!" Han Sheng Ming thought he was dreaming.


    "Dummy, kiss me back when I kiss you. How many times do I have to tell yo- umf!" Zheng Mian''s lips were blocked when she was reprimanding him.


    The two of them hugged each other in the universitypound and passionately kissed.


    The students who gathered around cheered for them. Apuses, whistles, encouraging words, well wishes for them covered the area.


    "Yes! They are together! Mian epted her!" Han Luo jumped in happiness.


    "Shouldn''t we congratte them?" Beth asked.


    "Let them be. I''ve got a better n," Han Luo grinned.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Yujin asked.


    Han Luo mysteriously smiled and said nothing.


    -----------


    With hand in hand, Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian went home. Han Sheng Ming was shy and a bit nervous. He wasn''t sure how to announce in front of his father, Han Luo, and others.


    Zheng Mian squeezed his hand and assured him, "Rx, I''ll be with you. You have nothing to fear. But, we can wait if you want."


    "Y-yeah, when my girlfriend is so brave, how can I possibly back away?" Han Sheng Ming gathered some courage and pulled her along with him. "Let''s go."


    ''My boyfriend is just so cute!'' Zheng Mian secretlyughed while thinking that.


    Han Sheng Ming stood in front of the door. After taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door.


    The door wasn''t locked. It opened slowly.


    "Why is the door open?" Han Sheng Ming was terrified. He quickly opened the door. He called out after entering the house. "Little Luo Luo, Noah, where are you?"


    When he entered the living room¡­


    "Congrattions!"


    Han Luo and Beth popped some balloons and started screaming. They even threw red rose petals at them.


    Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian were startled at first but then soon smiled bashfully.


    Han Luo hugged Han Sheng Ming and stated, "I can''t believe my big brother Ming finally manned up and captured his woman. You are so brave, big brother Ming. I''m so proud of you."


    Han Sheng Ming''s face and ears turned red because of her openpliments. He scratched the back of his head and asked, "So, how did you two know?"


    "I''m curious about the same thing," Zheng Mian added.


    Before Han Luo and Beth said anything, the television was turned on automatically and it showed Han Sheng Ming confessing to Zheng Mian.


    Zheng Mian covered her face. "You guys were there at that time, weren''t you?"


    "We were and we got to see something so priceless!" Han Luo answered. "Ah, I can''t believe my big brother Ming is so cool. Mian, you know that he is so simple-minded. Teach him everything."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. I will teach him E.V.E.R.Y.T.H.I.N.G." Zheng Mian winked at her.


    The three girls burst intoughter and the maids who were standing in the corner covered their mouths to control theirughter.


    Noah also smiled. It had been a long time since they had so many happy faces andughter in this house. After Han Luo recovered, she made this ce lively again.


    "It looks like we arete," Tang Yujin announced.


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan entered the living room.


    "You are notte," Han Luo told them.


    Han Sheng Ming looked behind Tang Yujin and asked, "What''s that?"

 Chapter 344 - UNEXPECTEDLY UNEXPECTED

    [A/N: NEW GOAL from 16 Nov - 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 22 November. ^_^ ]


    Han Sheng Ming looked behind Tang Yujin and asked, "What''s that?"


    "A surprise," Tang Yujin replied. He moved away and let a man carry a medium sized thin object into the living room. It was wrapped with a glittery wrapping paper.


    After the guy left, Tang Yujin told his friend, "It''s a present for both of you. Go ahead and unwrap it."


    Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian exchanged nces and then they unwrapped it. As soon as they uncovered it, a beautiful picture of a couple kissing passionately together came into view. It was wrapped with a golden frame.


    "Hey, isn''t this today''s picture?" Zheng Mian asked in surprise.


    Upon hearing her question, Han Sheng Ming also noticed it.


    "Did I take a good photo?" Beth proudly questioned them.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t raise his head. At that time, he was desperate to propose to Zheng Mian. He didn''t care about others. Now that his friends and family members knew about it, he couldn''t face them anymore. He was too embarrassed.


    "Aww! Don''t be shy! You are just a normal couple. We are open minded. We won''t talk behind your back, you know." Beth coyly spoke.


    "All right, all right, don''t tease my big brother Ming anymore. Don''t you see he is shy?" Han Luo added fuel to the fire.


    "Okay people, please freshen up and make yourselffortable. We have prepared some delicious snacks for you. We hope you will enjoy them," Noah dered. He saved Han Sheng Ming with that.


    After freshening up, everyone gathered in the living room once again and ate the snacks.


    "So, why don''t we go to the seasonal festival on Saturday? We are all free on Saturday, right? It''s been so long since Ist went to any festival. What do you say?" Han Luo brought up the festival.


    "Let me see." Zheng Mian checked her schedule on the cell phone and announced, "Oh, it''s around the corner. I''m free."


    Han Luo pped. She beamed, "Great, it will be your first date with big brother Ming, isn''t it Mian? You should enjoy it."


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    Han Sheng Ming choked on the drink and vigorously coughed. Tang Yujin patted his back from the side.


    Zheng Mian crossed her arms. Sheined, "What date? It won''t be called ''a date'' if there is a crowd you know."


    Beth grinned, "Then, you two can go to a hotelter."


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    Han Sheng Ming''s coughing increased.


    "Oh ho, yes, we can." Zheng Mian winked at her girlfriends.


    Han Sheng Ming quickly interrupted, "Okay, stop talking shamelessly. Mian, how can you talk like that in front of little Luo Luo? You are teaching something bad to her."


    He couldn''t say anything to Beth because she was Han Lou''s friend. However, Zheng Mian was her future sister-inw. She would have to take care of Han Luo in the future.


    Sometimes, Han Sheng Ming thought like an old man.


    Zheng Mian snickered. "Huh? Am I? I believe for sure that Luo is more mature and knowledgeable than you are."


    Han Sheng Ming protested, "Huh? She is still a small kid."


    "I''m eighteen this year, you know," Han Luo reminded him.


    Han Sheng Ming stroked her head. "Whatever, you are still a baby to me. Although your big brother is dating now, don''t think I won''t spend time with you."


    Han Luo smiled sweetly and told him, "Please, give all your time to your girlfriend, big brother Ming. I still have my friends, big brother Yuan and big brother Yujin. You can take your time to have fun."


    Han Sheng Ming hesitated, "B-but¡­"


    Han Luo promised, "If I feel lonely, I will go to you and disturb you lots, all right?"


    "My little Luo Luo is still so small and cute¡­" Han Sheng Ming was in tears. He hugged his cousin with one hand and wiped his tears with his freehand.


    --------------


    The festival started on Saturday evening. The seasonal festival was held in the huge field at the back of the university.


    There were lots of stalls for food and games. The whole ce was decorated with lightings. In the middle of the field, there was a stage where students of dance, drama, music cumbs performed.


    "I never thought school events could be so festive!" Han Luo''s eyes sparkled.


    Beth tapped her cheek. "Yeah, now that I think of it, it is your first-time enjoying school event.But, didn''t you go to school in Paris?"


    "We preferred to work instead of participating in school programs," Zheng Mian answered for Han Luo.


    "You really lead a dull life," Bethmented.


    "They are with their friends and family though. Isn''t it good?" Ling Brown asked. She was happy to be with them once again. She was walking alongside Tang Yujin. After listening to the girls'' conversation, she joined them.


    Zheng Mian agreed. "That''s right. We are enjoying our life to the fullest. Don''t you think so, Luo?"


    "Definitely, I believe that I''m enjoying more than ever," Han Luo sang along. "I want to y some games. Let''s see who can win more games and get more coupons!"


    "What coupons?" Ling Brown asked curiously.


    Beth exined to her, "Coupon to get a free meal or more books to read or getting a special offer or treatment, something like that."


    Ling Brown felt dejected. "That means I can''t participate. I don''t study here."


    "Just y and win them all. If you exchange them with me, I will give you some of my new lipstick collections," Han Luo offered.


    "What about me?" Zheng Mian questioned Han Luo.


    Han Luo pondered before saying, "How about a new makeup palette?"


    "You have a deal!" Zheng Mian grinned.


    "That''s cheating!" Beth stomped on her foot andined.


    "If you have something good to offer, we can have a trade," Zheng Mian proposed.


    Beth scratched her head and suddenly got an idea. "How about Famous M''s concert?"


    Zheng Mian''s eyes widened. "Did you get the tickets?"


    "Only two extra exclusive tickets." Beth showed a toothy grin.


    "We have a deal!" Zhen Mian shook hands with her.


    "Traitor," Han Luo threw a remark.


    "Oh please, don''t let me win then," Zheng Mian threw a challenge at her friend.


    Seeing the girls scattering around and doing whatever they wanted, Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, and Sean who were enjoying the festival didn''t know what to do.


    "Look at them acting like a bunch of kids," Han Sheng Ming scoffed.


    Tang Yujin smiled softly. "At least they are enjoying it. If they didn''t, the purpose ofing here wouldn''t be served." Just like the girls, he was liking the crowded ce too.


    "We should follow them before we lose them," Sean stated.


    Han Sheng Ming heard him and looked around. When he didn''t see Zheng Mian, he said, "Xiao Yuan, take care of little Luo Luo for me. I need to find my girlfriend."


    "Sure," Mo Yuan quietly spoke.


    The boys followed their own partners and they got separated.


    Thirty minutester, Han Luo tugged Mo Yuan''s shirt. She sweetly requested, "Big brother Yuan, can you give me a piggyback ride? I want to go in front of the stage and see the concert now. Some students are dancing."


    Upon hearing her request, Mo Yuan looked down and saw that Han Luo''s legs were shaking slightly.


    He was concerned. "Ah Luo, are your legs hurting? Do you need to go to the hospital? The doctor told you not to do any vigorous exercise but you don''t want to listen, do you?"


    Han Luo assured him, "Rx, I''m fine. I can still go on but I don''t want to. I want you to give me a piggyback ride like before."


    Mo Yuan remembered that he used to give her piggyback rides when she first came to London. He smiled and crouched down. "Hop on," he said.


    Han Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and legs around his waist in front of everyone. She was wearing red tops and blue Denim shorts. It was easy for her to hang on to his back.


    Mo Yuan grabbed her legs and slowly stood up. The girls around them stared at them enviously.


    While they were walking, Han Luo praised him, "Big brother Yuan, you treat me well more than anyone. You are the best!"


    "I treat you well because I love you," Mo Yuan dered.


    "And, I stay with you because I love you," Han Luo confessed in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 345 - SAY IT AGAIN

    [A/N: NEW GOAL 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 22 November. ^_^ ]


    Han Luo was happy with the piggyback ride and she praised Mo Yuan.


    "I treat you well because I love you," Mo Yuan dered.


    "And, I stay with you because I love you," Han Luo confessed in front of the crowd.


    Mo Yuan stopped walking. His body seemingly froze. People brushed past them. They chatted,ughed, and screamed but none of those sounds entered his ear. He was thinking about Han Luo''s words that were ringing in his eardrums.


    He turned his head to see her face and demanded, "Say that again."


    Han Luo asked coyly, "Say what again?"


    "The sentence youst told me."


    Han Luo pretended to remember, "Thest sentence ¨C ''say what again''?"


    "The previous one."


    Han Luo made an ''o'' with her lips. "Oh, the one, ''big brother Yuan, you treat me well more than anyone. You are the best!'' ¨C this one, right?"


    Mo Yuan stayed silent for a couple of minutes. Finally, he turned around and strode toward the quiet area,


    Han Luo yelled in surprise, "Ah, big brother Yuan, where are you going? The stage isn''t this way!"


    However, he didn''t heed to any of herints. He took her to the garden and put her down. After that, he cornered her under a big tree and demanded once again, "Say that line again."


    It was autumn. The days were getting shorter. Although the sun was yet to set. The golden sunlight was reflecting on the left side of Mo Yuan''s face. His dark eyes were burning as he stared at her.


    "Um..." Han Luo averted her eyes. Her throat was dry because of his heated gaze. She was trying to look for an opportunity to escape.


    As if he could read her mind, Mo Yuan held her shoulders tightly and asked in a pleading tone, "Ah Luo, I want to hear it. Won''t you tell me?"


    Han Luo''s heart melted upon hearing his voice. Thinking that she had teased him enough, she lowered her eyes and spoke in a faint voice, "I said, ''I love you.''"


    She could feel Mo Yuan''s body shaking. "Ah Luo, can you¡­ say that again¡­" Even his voice was quivering.


    Han Luo raised her head and looked at him. "Big brother Yuan, I love you."


    Mo Yuan intensely gazed at her. The right side of her face was dyed in golden sunlight. Her ck pearl like eyes were glittering. Her eyes were unwavering. She was serious and he knew it.


    Mo Yuan grasped her hands and ced them on his chest. She could feel his heart racing. Maybe their hearts were connected invisibly ¨C Han Luo''s heartbeat rose along with his.


    He asked her as if he wanted to confirm something, "Ah Luo, you love me, right?"


    Han Luo smiled and replied in a soft voice, "Yes, I love big brother Yuan and no one else."


    His grip on her hand tightened upon hearing her answer. He questioned her again, "You won''t leave me, right?"


    Han Luo shook her head and answered, "I will never leave you. I will go wherever you go."


    "You will be my bride, right?" he inquired impatiently.


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, I''ll be your bride forever." She could hear his heartbeat increasing. The loud voices from the crowd couldn''t reach them.


    "We will grow old together, right?" Mo Yuan asked her further. He felt like he would go crazy if she didn''t reply to him sooner.


    Han Luo smiled sweetly. She looked at him in the eyes and told him, "I don''t mind if we even die together.


    Mo Yuan suddenly felt that it wasn''t real. He wasn''t real. The world they were in wasn''t real. He had been waiting for so long for her answer. Three years were more like three centuries. And yet, she confessed out of the blue in the middle of the crowd. At first, he thought he heard wrong and so he asked her again and again but she began to make fun of it. He couldn''t take it anymore and cornered her. And now, she was agreeing to everything he was demanding. Everything seemed surreal.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" he whispered.


    Han Luo hugged him and ced her head on his right shoulder. The sunlight fell on her face and she felt the warmth of both the man she was hugging and of the sun. She stated, "No, you are not but we can dream together if you want; dream about our future."


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan embraced her body with all his might. He promised himself ¨C since she came to him on her own, he would never let go of her.


    His force was a little painful but Han Luo didn''tin. It felt good to stay in the arms of the person she loved. She closed her eyes. She could smell him, feel him, hear his heart beating ¨C she was so d that she was alive to feel him.


    "Big brother Yuan," she called out his name.


    "Ah Luo?" Mo Yuan thought he had something to say to him.


    However, without answering him she continued calling his name, "Big brother Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s fingers brushed over her hair. He patiently asked, "What is it?"


    Han Luo smiled. "Nothing, I just want to call your name."


    He requested in a gentle tone, "Try calling me by my name only."


    After a moment, his name escaped from her lips, "¡­Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan kissed her ear. It made her flinch. He smiled knowingly how sensitive her ears were till now. He told her, "Again."


    "Yuan."


    "Once more¡­"


    "Yuan¡­"


    "Ah Luo, do you love me?"


    "Yes, I love Yuan."


    "Ah Luo, I love you too."


    -----------------------------------------------------------


    Mini Drama: Pool Party (Part 2)


    Somebody: Raise a war cry


    Han Sheng Ming: What are you doing?


    Spartans: Ahooo! Ahooo!! Ahooo!


    Me: There''s going to be a war, HSM is about to unleash a dragon.


    ***Fanfic by Bims_O

 Chapter 346 - LUCKY

    [A/N: NEW GOAL 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 8 chapters, 9500 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 22 November. ^_^ ]


    The two of them were under a big tree, hugging each other, feeling each other''s presence. They could hear noises and screamsing not so far away.


    "Big brother Yuan," she called out.


    "Hmm¡­" Mo Yuan softly whispered.


    Han Luo suggested, "Let''s go there."


    "Not now. Let me hug you more." He tightened his arms around her.


    Han Luo whined, "I''m missing all the performances."


    Mo Yuan smiled at her whining. He said, "I will take you to top ten music, dance and drama events all around the world in the next year."


    She raised her head and put her chin on his chest. She asked excitedly, "Do you promise?"


    He swore, "I promise."


    She ced her head on his chest again. A momentter, she questioned him, "How long do you want to hug me?"


    Mo Yuan asked her back, "Don''t you like it?"


    Han Luo exined, "I like it but this isn''t the first time we hugged you know."


    "This is the first time we are hugging each other as boyfriend and girlfriend," Mo Yuan justified.


    Han Luo pouted. "How are we boyfriend and girlfriend? You haven''t asked me out!"


    Mo Yuan pecked on the top of her head and told her, "It''s because I don''t want us to be boyfriend and girlfriend. We are officially lovers now. Being a boyfriend and girlfriend isn''t necessary."


    Han Luo stayed silent for a couple of minutes before sharing her thoughts, "I suddenly feel like I''ve grown up."


    Mo Yuan stated, "You have grown up. You have a job and many responsibilities. Only an adult can do that. Your hard work and enthusiasm encouraged me to go on."


    Han Luo teased him, "Big brother Yuan is so honest today. Since I help you so much, why don''t you treat me to something good once in a while? I would love some fancy dinner."


    "Here is your fancy dinner," saying that he ducked his head and kissed her lips.


    "Umm!" Han Luo was startled by his sudden attack. Soon, she closed her eyes and kissed him back.


    She thought it would be a small kiss but to her surprise, the kiss only became intense. "¡­ Big brother Yuan¡­ wait¡­ hmm¡­"


    While she was trying to protest, Mo Yuan took the chance to enter her mouth. He held the back of her head so that she couldn''t move away from him. His tongue explored her mouth and tangled with her soft, warm, wet ones.


    Protesting wouldn''t work anymore ¨C realizing that Han Luo wrapped her arms around his back and gave in to his kisses. She slowly rubbed her body against him unknowingly, making him hold onto her closely.


    The cool breeze began to blow but their bodies were getting warmer. Mo Yuan let her mouth go when shecked oxygen. He saw her panting heavily with her mouth open. Her face was flushed. A strand of saliva was rolling down her swollen lips.


    He leaned forward and licked her mouth and lips.


    Han Luo''s legs were shaking. Noticing that, he caught her limp body. They stayed in each other''s embrace and breathed heavily.


    Han Luo clutched his shirt and stayed quiet.


    When Mo Yuan finally cooled down, he asked her in a tender voice, "Do you want a piggyback ride now?"


    Han Luo nodded in reply.


    In the end, Mo Yuan gave her a piggyback ride. She buried her face in the crook of his neck and stayed silent all the way. He also didn''t speak.


    Although they weren''t talking, their hearts, bodies, odor, and warmth were connected.


    Han Luo didn''t know when she felt so peaceful after a long time. Mo Yuan''s back seemed bigger and more reliable than before.


    Mo Yuan moved the students away and took her in front of the stage. They met Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, Tang Yujin, Ling Brown, Beth, and Sean there.


    "You guys took time. What took you so long?" Beth asked. She had to scream because students were all shouting and cheering at the dancers who were performing.


    "Guess what. I won all the games," Han Luo shouted as well. She showed all the coupons she got after winning.


    Zheng Mian, Beth, and Ling Browned were amazed.


    "There is no way you can win everything. Yuan must have helped you," Beth used. She couldn''t believe that Han Luo won all the games when they struggled and even let their boyfriends do it for them.


    Han Luo firmly denied, "He did not. I would never let him have the fun in my stead."


    "Why do you have so much stamina?" Beth gave her a doubtful look.


    Han Luo proudly announced, "I always have better stamina than you guys."


    Zheng Mian came a bit closer andmented, "Yuan is lucky that you got stamina. He won''t have to worry about bed exercise."


    Han Luo''s face flushed instantly. "Get some holy water, girl!"


    The girls burst intoughter. It was a good thing that Ling Brown didn''t hear what they were talking about or else she would lose herposure.


    While they were watching the students'' performance, Han Luo''s cell phone rang.


    She checked and saw an unknown number on the screen. She answered the call, "Hello?"


    However, because of the sounds, she couldn''t hear what the caller was telling her. She could hardly guess whether it was a male or female.


    She walked away and moved out of the crowd. "Hello? I cannot hear you. Can you speak a little louder please?" she raised her voice and talked aloud.


    At that time, someone came from behind. Since her guard was down, she didn''t notice anything and wasn''t prepared.


    The attacker covered her head with a thick jute bag and tightly shut it, making it almost hard to breathe.


    ____________________________


    Mini Drama: Pool Party (Part 3)


    Han Sheng Ming VS Mo Yuan


    Han Sheng Ming: Why did you kiss my little Luo Luo?


    Mo Yuan: Because I love her.


    Han Sheng Ming: You¡­ how could you¡­


    Han Luo: -_-


    ***Fanfic by Blue_Mormon

 Chapter 347 - TAKING TIME

    [A/N: NEW GOAL 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    Everything happened so fast that Han Luo didn''t have the time to prepare for it.


    Her head was covered with the jute bag and it was tightened around her neck, making it hard to breathe.


    When she tried to struggle, her arms were grabbed and moved on her back and locked with stic handcuffs.


    Since Han Luo couldn''t use her hands, she aimlessly threw her legs.


    "Ack!" an awkward voice came from her left side when her right leg touched something.


    "Get her!" someone ordered.


    More people caught Han Luo and she was unable to move. She sensed that they were dragging her somewhere. She shouted and moved her body with all her might but no one came to help her.


    After she was taken to the exact ce the attackers wanted, her body was thrown away.


    Han Luo''s body hit the cold floor and her whole body flinched. She didn''t make a single sound.


    "Did she lose consciousness after being thrown?" someone asked. It was a female voice.


    Han Luo couldn''t recognize this voice.


    "This b**** can kick harshly. We should beat her to death before leaving," another girl said.


    ''It sounds familiar,'' Han Luo thought. ''Where did I hear it?'' She tried to recall but couldn''t.


    "We can''t do that. We shouldn''t leave any evidence. Let''s go out," someone else spoke.


    Han Luo couldn''t recognize her voice either. She heard them leaving and locking the door.


    After she heard them moving away from her, she began to shout for help, "Someone, please help! Anyone! Please!"


    She was a bit puzzled why students didn''t hear her screaming and came to help her. She only heard the voices of three girls.


    She tried to recall, ''Three girls¡­ hmm¡­ were they so powerful that it made other students ignore the group¡­ Isn''t the only group like that? What was the name of their group...''


    Han Luo remembered what Beth told her before. ''Ah yes, that''s Rocking Hell! I remember their leading singer''s voice. So, I kicked her that time¡­ serves her right.''


    After those girls locked the door, theyughed.


    Jasmine snickered mercilessly. "Serves her right for trying to steal Yuan from us." Her legs were still hurting because of the kick Han Luo gave her.


    Her one friend agreed with her, "Yes, who does she think she is? A girl from who knows where wants Yuan to give her a piggyback ride and apany her everywhere¡­. Such an eyesore!"


    "Treating Yuan like her escort," another onemented.


    The third girl spoke, "Just who does she think she is."


    The conversation expressed how sickly their obsession was for Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan and how much they despised their femalepanions.


    "Once we are done with teaching her a good lesson, she will know what it means to cross us."


    "Yes!"


    "She should move to the next target."


    "What about that girl with Ming? I absolutely hate her. Did you see how they walked hand in hand and flirted with each other?"


    "Isn''t that girl a child prodigy ¨C Zheng Mian? She is a famous model. She should do anything harshly. She has lots of fans."


    "I think so too. We can take her onter and make it like a normal ident."


    "Good idea. What about that girl with Yujin then? She looks too meek."


    "I was informed that Yujin was engaged. This girl could be his fianc¨¦e."


    "She is a weak girl who needs protection from a prince, doesn''t she?"


    "How dare she think that Yujin will be her protector? What a b***h!"


    "Getting rid of her wouldn''t be that hard. Just like this eyesore," Jasmine sneered.


    "Yes, Luo Han can be considered dead."


    The girls started tough.


    ------------


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan and others noticed that Han Luo was gone for a while now.


    "Where did little Luo Luo go?" Han Sheng Ming inquired.


    "She went away from the crowd to talk to someone," Zheng Mian answered.


    "It''s been more than ten minutes. How long does she take to speak to someone?" Beth questioned.


    Mo Yuan began to look for Han Luo. Around the lighting and the crowds, he couldn''t find her. Anxiety grew in his heart.


    He passed the students and went to a less crowded area. However, Han Luo was nowhere to be seen.


    Tang Yujin stated, "Perhaps, she went to the food stall." He also came to search for Han Luo.


    "She already ate with me," Mo Yuan told him.


    Tang Yujin became quiet. He knew that Han Luo wasn''t a foodie. Once she ate once, she wouldn''t touch any food for the next four hours.


    "Call her number," he suggested.


    When he looked at Mo Yuan, he realized that he didn''t have to say anything since his friend was tapping his cell phone.


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin were startled. They were familiar with Han Luo''s mobile ringtone. They heard the ringtone close to them but they couldn''t see her.


    Both of them began to look for the cell phone.


    "Found it," Tang Yujin saw it first. It was on the ground. He picked it up and mumbled, "If it''s here, where is she?"


    While they were wondering about her whereabouts, Han Luo was doing her utmost to bend her body and ced her handcuffed arms.


    After that, she put her legs in between her hands and moved her legs backward. Since her body was thin and flexible, she didn''t have to work hard to bring her arms in the front side.


    When she started to open the jute bag from her head, it only tightened around her neck.


    She took some deep breaths to calm herself and then patiently unfastened it.


    Finally, she was able to take it off and heavily panted while lying on the floor.


    ''That was intense,'' she thought. ''Now I will have to draw some attention so that someone would notice that I''m here.''


    When she was nning, she smelled something strange.


    She sniffed and came to a decision. ''Something is burning but what¡­.


    She looked around and saw the fire on the switchboard.. The fire was slowly spreading.

 Chapter 348 - THE STOREROOM

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    Fire slowly engulfed the old janitor''s room. It was used by the janitors of the school before but it became too old and it''s now used as a storeroom. It was situated in the corner of the school. Only from the basketball court, the room could be seen.


    Most of the garbage here were event decorations along with some costumes and banners. Because of those objects, the fire spread quickly.


    Although Han Luo was nning to draw some attention, she didn''t mean to do it that way.


    The smoke filled the closed room. Han Luo mistakenly inhaled some smoke and began to cough.


    She didn''t have the time to think of anything else. She ran toward the exit but the door was tightly shut.


    In the midst of coughing, she desperately pped on the door, kicked it several times and shouted, "Let me out! Let me out! Someone! Help!"


    However, no one listened to her pleading since there weren''t any people around there. She couldn''t stand there any longer due to the fire getting close to the door.


    ''ss¡­ windows¡­ there should be windows¡­'' thinking that Han Luo looked around. Her eyes started to burn and tears filled her eyes. With blurry vision, she searched for windows or venttors.


    The dark room was lit up due to fire spreading, Han Luo rubbed her eyes and pushed away the shelves to check if there was a window. The shelves fell on the ground and the objects made loud sounds but she didn''t care. The only thing that was going in her mind was to escape from here.


    After looking for a while, she finally found a window. The window ss was half broken too. Her eyes sparkled with hope. She looked on the ground and found a baseball bat. She took it and smashed the window. When shepletely broke it, she tried to get out but only to find that window grills were blocking her way.


    The baseball bat dropped from her hand. She grabbed the window grill and tried to move it but she couldn''t.


    ''Am I going to die here?'' Han Luo thought. Her body copsed on the ground. ''But I just confessed to big brother Yuan. I don''t want to die.''


    She turned to look at the door. The fire hadpletely devoured it.


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    Since she broke the window, the smoke was passing through the window. However, there was still a lot of smoke inside the room.


    The burning temperature and smoke made it extremely hard for Han Luo. She was unable to keep her eyes open let alone breathe.


    Slowly, she lost consciousness. The smoke engulfed her body.


    ---------------


    At that same time, Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, Zheng Mian, Beth, Sean and Ling Brown were looking for Han Luo.


    Soon after Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan found Han Luo''s cell phone, they informed others that she was missing.


    They broke into four groups and went in different directions to find her. They searched in the dark areas and asked the students around.


    However, none of them could properly answer since they were busy enjoying the festival.


    "Damn it!" Han Sheng Ming cursed in frustration. "Howe no one saw her? Are they blind or what? She was abducted right in the middle of the crowd. There should be at least one person who saw her being taken away."


    "I don''t have a good feeling about this," Zheng Mianmented.


    Beth adjusted her earphone. She suddenly recalled something and told them, "Ah, I remember. Luo and the girls from Rocking Hell were having a sh on her first day in school. They blocked her path and interrogated her about her rtionship with Yuan."


    They are all in a group chat so that they could talk even if they were in different ces.


    "There are bad rumors about them too," Tang Yujin stated. He furrowed his eyebrows.


    "Could they harm her?" Ling Brown seemed terrified.


    Others couldn''t answer her question but their hearts were dreading the same thing.


    Mo Yuan instructed in a cold tone, "Xiao Ming, drag those girls and interrogate them. Xiao Yujin, try asking students if they saw those gangsters taking someone away. I''ll go look for Ah Luo."


    "I''m on it," Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth and replied.


    ''If someone messes up with my cute little sister, they mess up with me'' ¨C that''s his motto since his childhood.


    Mo Yuan went in the direction of the school and at that time he heard a girl screaming.


    "The storeroom beside the basketball court is on fire!"


    After she shouted, many students'' attention went in that direction.


    "Where is the fire?"


    "How did you notice?"


    "We don''t see anything. Are you joking or what?"


    The students surrounded her and asked. Some even ran toward the basketball court.


    The girl answered, "I didn''t see anything wrong. It''s the old janitor''s room. We use it as a storeroom."


    "I''ve called the fire service. Hopefully, they will arrive soon," the boy beside her announced.


    She went there with her boyfriend to make out and happened to see the fire.


    At that time, Tang Yujin was talking to a girl. "Did you see the gangs of Rocking Hell talking to someone or taking someone away?" he asked.


    "They do it all the time. It''s nothing new," the girl shrugged.


    "Please try to remember if you saw them taking someone away," Tang Yujin patiently said.


    The girl tried to recall and then replied, "I think I saw them holding someone and taking them away. It was a girl. Her head was covered with a cloth; so, I''m not sure who that poor girl is."


    Tang Yujin''s throat became dry. He inquired, "On which area did they head to?"


    "Toward the basketball court," she replied.


    "Thank you very much," saying that Tang Yujin gave her a friendly smile and informed others, "It looks like those girls took a girl toward the basketball court."


    "I just heard that the storeroom beside the court is on fire," Beth dered. She also heard some students talking about it.


    "Xiao Yuan, aren''t you close to the school?" Han Sheng Ming asked.. He was terrified after hearing the news.

 Chapter 349 - NEXT TARGET

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    The Rocking Hell band members were sitting on a food stall and eating their hearts'' content.


    "This is so good!" one of them said while eating fried chicken wings.


    "Be careful not to eat too much fried chicken or the manager will kick you''re a**," her friend warned.


    "I would rather let our handsome manager spank my a**," the girl winked.


    The other four membersughed.


    One of them asked, "So, when are we catching our next target?"


    Jasmine tapped the table and spoke in a low tone only for her friends to hear, "Whoever she is, it doesn''t matter. She isn''t any powerful figure. A political marriage cannot be good for Yujin. We have to prevent them from getting married at once. Since she is a meek girl, threatening her only once will be enough."


    "Then we will keep an eye on her today. When we get her alone, we can attack her," one of her friends suggested.


    Another one asked, "How are we going to get her alone?"


    "Maybe if she goes to the washroom," Jasmine said.


    "After we finish our meal, we will-"


    "Did you hear? The school storeroom is on fire," a girl''s whisper interrupted Rocking Hell''s conversation. They became quiet and eavesdropped.


    The girl''s friend seemed shocked by the news. He asked, "Huh? How is that possible? Did you hear properly?"


    "I heard nothing. I saw the live video in the forum," she stated and showed her friend the news.


    The boy saw the live video and eximed, "Oh no! How did this happen?"


    "Which storeroom are they talking about?" Jasmine asked her friends.


    "Let me ask them," her friend said. She asked those students, "Which storeroom is on fire?"


    The girl replied, "The old janitor''s room. It is being used as a storeroom. That one."


    The members of the Rocking Hell quickly checked their cell phones. When they saw what the girl said was true, their facial expression changed.


    It was the same storeroom where they left Han Luo.


    "Why is it on fire?" Jasmine whispered. She was confused.


    "Jasmine, did you leave your cigarette there?" one of the members questioned her.


    "No, I did not," Jasmine denied firmly.


    "Then how?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It could be an ident."


    "Why didn''t you check properly?"


    "How would I know that things would turn this way?"


    The girls argued. Their hearts were racing.


    Their n was to lock Han Luo in the storeroom and starve her for three days. After that, they would threaten her to stay away from Mo Yuan and be a good dog to them.


    Who could guess that that storeroom would be on fire?


    "What will we do if the police find her dead body?" one of the Rocking Hell members asked. She was beyond terrified.


    Jasmine spoke in a low tone, "Just stay quiet. No need to tell anyone anything."


    "B-but¡­" another member hesitated.


    Not only her others also had paleplexions. All they ever did was bully people. They never killed anyone.


    "Do you want to destroy your career and ruin your life? Do you want to demolish everything we have built so far?" Jasmine threatened them.


    The girls became quiet.


    They only wished to scare Han Luo. They didn''t know the storeroom would be on fire. It''s not their fault if something happened to her anyway.


    ---------------


    At that time, Han Sheng Ming was frightened by Beth''s statement.


    She said, "I just heard that the storeroom beside the court is on fire,"


    "Xiao Yuan, aren''t you close to the school?" Han Sheng Ming asked Mo Yuan.


    "¡­"


    "Hello? Xiao Yuan?" Han Sheng Ming called out again.


    However, Mo Yuan didn''t reply.


    "Don''t bother him," Tang Yujin calmly spoke. "He might have gone to the storeroom."


    "We should go there as well. We can catch Rocking Hellter," Zheng Mian suggested.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Han Sheng Ming grabbed her hand and ran in the direction of the storeroom.


    While they headed there, Mo Yuan had already reached there. His heart chilled seeing the fire engulfing the whole storeroom. The storeroom wasn''t that big. If someone was in there and couldn''t get out, it would be impossible to stay alive.


    A student called the Principal and some students called several teachers. Some students and security guards ssh water using hose pipes but the fire wouldn''t go down.


    Mo Yuan noticed that the fire service had yet toe. If Han Luo was there, she would be burnt into ashes when they arrive.


    That''s why he didn''t waste any time. He snatched the pipe from a security guard and showered his body with water. When he waspletely drenched, he rushed toward the storeroom.


    "Hey, where are you going?" a teacher shouted when he saw one of his students going toward the fire.


    "He is crazy!"


    "He is going to die!"


    "Someone, call the ambnce!"


    "He is trying to kill himself!"


    Students who gathered and saw Mo Yuan''s action screamed excitedly.


    Mo Yuan forcefully kicked the door. The joints of the door were weak due to fire. That''s why, the door copsed.


    Mo Yuan''s skin nearly burnt in the high temperature but he didn''t care. He entered the storeroom without hesitation.


    By that time, Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, Tang Yujin, Ling Brown, Beth, and Sean arrived.


    "Oh my God!" Han Sheng Ming felt his heart stopped seeing the fire. He also saw Mo Yuan enter the storeroom.


    "Wh-what should I do?" he desperately asked, not knowing what he could do to save his cousin and friend.


    Tang Yujin remained calm outside but his heart was racing. He instructed Beth, "Go and ask the security officer key to the infirmary. You will find the necessary medicine and bandage."


    "All right," Beth nodded and left.


    Mo Yuan could barely see anything in the storeroom. He quickly looked around and finally found Han Luo across the room, close to the broken window.

 Chapter 350 - TO THE RESCUE

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    Mo Yuan barged into the room. Despite the heat and smoke, he looked around and searched for Han Luo. Seeing Han Luo lying on the ground right across the room, his heart turned cold.


    The ceiling began to copse. Mo Yuan didn''t waste another second and rushed toward her.


    Noticing that she was still breathing, he sighed in relief. He took off his wet shirt and wrapped it over her body.


    After that, he took her in his arms and proceeded to the direction of the door.


    However, at that time, everyone saw the ceiling close to the door crumble and fall down.


    "Ahh!"


    "Oh no!"


    "That boy has been buried!"


    "He is dead! He is dead!"


    The students began to scream as they saw Mo Yuan being buried in the storeroom.


    The fire consumed everything that came across. There was no way he could survive.


    Han Sheng Ming was looking at the half-copsed in a daze. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Even Tang Yujin, Sean, Zheng Mian, and Ling Brown were quiet.


    They were shocked.


    Right before their eyes, their two close friends were buried in fire and they couldn''t do anything.


    They felt like their hearts and time had stopped. Their brains couldn''t process anything.


    Han Sheng Ming came back to senses first and shouted, "Luo! Yuan!" He called out their name and ran forward.


    Zheng Mian grasped his shirt tightly and asked, "What are you doing? Are you trying to get yourself killed?"


    Han Sheng Ming wished to push her away. "Luo and Yuan are there. I cannot stay here and do nothing."


    Zheng Mian tried reasons with him, "What can you do? You cannot even touch those rods and broken ceiling with bare hands."


    "She is right, Sheng Ming. Just wait for the fire service and ambnce." Tang Yujin stated.


    Han Sheng Ming said, "There might still be a chance to save them. It will be toote when the fire service arrives!"


    "There is no need for that," Sean told them. "He is already out."


    Upon hearing his words, everyone looked at the storeroom.


    They saw Mo Yuan walking out of the basketball court while carrying Han Luo.


    They ran to them. Seeing Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan gave him the unconscious body of Han Luo and told him, "Take her to the infirmary. She needs medicine."


    "Okay." Han Sheng Ming didn''t dy any further. He took Han Luo and ran as fast as he could.


    Tang Yujin grabbed Mo Yuan''s shoulder and asked, "How did you manage to get out?"


    "The broken window on the back. The window frame had weakened due to the fire," Mo Yuan calmly replied.


    "Good, that''s good," Tang Yujin patted his shoulder. Only he knew how scared he was when he saw both Mo Yuan and Han Luo being buried right before his eyes.


    "You burned your arms and shoulders. Get them treated before she wakes up," Sean mentioned.


    After taking off the shirt, Mo Yuan only had a t-shirt on his body. It was burned here and there due to fire and it caused his skin burn too.


    "Let''s go to the infirmary," Tang Yujin suggested.


    Soon after, the police, the fire service, and the ambnce arrived. The fire service controlled the fire and then deeply apologized foring here sote.


    The Principal couldn''t find the fault. The fire service took seven minutes toe. It was faster than anyone could imagine. It was just the students noticed the fire muchter and acted slowly.


    Afterward, Mo Yuan and Han Luo were taken to the hospital. Mo Yuan was discharged right after his wounds were treated. Han Luo had yet to wake up.


    Ma Rui and Noah rushed toward the hospital as soon as they heard about the fire ident.


    "Honestly, we can''t keep our eyes away from you for a minute, can we?" Ma Rui said. "You all attract idents like mas."


    "It''s not our fault," Han Sheng Ming defended. "Little Luo Luo was taken away and was locked away when we weren''t looking."


    "That''s right," Tang Yujin. "Who knew that she would have enemies here in the school?"


    "Isn''t it because of those crazy fans of yours? You should have told them not to harm Luo," Beth pointed a finger at them.


    Tang Yujin frowned at the mention of the fans. Mr. Cool Guy seemed irritated. "Why should we share our personal info with them? Why would we have to tell them why we are getting along with other girls than them? We owe them nothing."


    "It''s almost like we have to wear masks to hide our beauty," Han Sheng Mingmented. He was pissed too.


    "Did you inform the police who did this?" Noah questioned them.


    "We did but the police couldn''t do anything since there wasn''t enough evidence and the members of the Rocking Hell denied everything," Zheng Mian replied.


    "Also, the fire service said that the fire broke out because of the short circuit. It was unintentional and had nothing to do with little Luo''s being there," Tang Yujin added.


    "Then, we have to wait for Luo''er to wake up. Only she can tell what exactly happened," Ma Rui stated.


    "She is so fortunate that her skin wasn''t burned as the doctors expected," Beth said. "Her skin was swollen slightly and it will be better in no time."


    "I should have asked her to apply in a different school," Ma Ruimented. "I thought she would be with her big brothers and would be guarded properly. To think that she was in danger because of these three handsome faces¡­"


    "Maybe, I should transfer her to another academy," she decided.


    "Please Madam Mo, don''t say that," the Principal pleaded. He only came to visit his students and got to hear something he didn''t want to.


    "Why shouldn''t I? You cannot protect your students in your ownpound.. Shame on you!" Ma Rui shoved her anger at him.

 Chapter 351 - MA RUIS ANGER

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    "Why shouldn''t I? You couldn''t even protect your students in your ownpound. Shame on you!" Ma Rui shoved her anger at him.


    The Principal tried to calm her down saying, "I apologize for everything that happened. I''m sincerely sorry. I will take full responsibility for their medical fees and I will punish those students severely who had caused this ident."


    "Can you also take the pain that my Luo''er and Xiao Yuan feeling right now?" Ma Rui sternly questioned him.


    As Mo Yuan''s mother and Han Luo''s guardian, she deserved an exnation behind this ident. She knew very well that Mo Yuan or Han Luo would never instigate something dangerous.


    She raised them and taught them norms and values herself. She wanted them to learn about the world and at the same time, she wished they shouldn''t be harmed at any cost. That''s why she assigned some bodyguards.


    What will she do with her wealth if she cannot protect her own children?


    To think that her children would be harmed in their own schoolpound, how could she stay calm after sending them to the same school every day?


    The Principal was bbergasted. The Mo Corporation started donating to this school heavily after Mo Yuan started studying there. Because of the donation, he was able to raise the teachers'' sries.


    If the donation stops, he won''t be able to give the exact sry he is giving them now. Many of the teachers might resign because of that ¨C he was worried about that.


    ''We are going to lose all the uing donations if I didn''t take care of this problem in the right way,'' he thought.


    He looked at Ma Rui and promised, "Madam Mo, we will investigate it thoroughly and find out who is behind this. I will expel them from the school and warn other students not to make the same mistake again. You have my words."


    "You better do as you promised," Ma Rui warned him.


    "The culprits are the members of Rocking Hell," Tang Yujin calmly told the Principal. "I heard that their leading singer, Jasmine, is your niece. Will you still be able to keep your words, Sir?"


    "As long as you are in the schoolpound everyone is my student. I won''t be biased as long as I''m the Principal." The Principal mentioned, "However, you must know that the fire has nothing to do with the students. It''s the short circuit that caused the fire."


    "Yes, but if Luo wasn''t taken there, Yuan wouldn''t risk his life to go there as well," Beth threw a remark. "They were injured because of the members of Rocking Hell!"


    "It''s yet to be confirmed who took Miss Han. Please don''t use anyone without evidence." the Principal cleared his throat and said, "Then I will take my leave now."


    "What a sly fox!" Zheng Mianmented.


    "He will try to save Jasmine and the Rocking Hell. I''m sure of it," Beth dered.


    "The police won''t be bribed. I won''t let that happen." Tang Yujin narrowed his eyes.


    "I should just drag those b****es to the basement of our house and beat them up," Han Sheng Ming said through gritted teeth.


    "You should have done that sooner," a dry voice spoke.


    Everyone turned to see who spoke and saw that Han Luo had opened her eyes.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "I can''t believe I''m alive."


    Since her throat was dry, she began to cough.


    Ma Rui sat beside her and assisted her to drink a ss of water. After she was done drinking, Ma Rui gently wiped her mouth. "Luo''er, you really know how to worry me, don''t you?"


    "Mom, it wasn''t my intention. I promise," Han Luo replied.


    "Silly girl!" Ma Rui hugged her closely.


    "Little Luo Luo, you really worried us to death this time," Han Sheng Mingined. He sat beside her and was careful enough not to touch her. "What would I do without you?" He took the opportunity to hug her when Ma Rui moved away.


    Han Luo patted his back and told him, "Sorry, big brother Ming. I let my guard down. I didn''t expect that someone would attack me in our school."


    "It''s not your fault. No one imagined that things would turn out this way. How are you feeling?" Tang Yujin inquired.


    Han Luo answered, "I''m feeling much better. I just feel like my left arm is burning. Probably because I was lying on my left arm."


    "Your injury is nothing. Yuan''s shoulders and arms burned because he went to the storeroom to save you," Beth exined.


    After she described the whole story, Han Luo''s face paled. "Where is big brother Yuan?"


    "Rx, he is fine. His injuries aren''t that severe. The doctor is changing his bandages now," Han Sheng Ming assured her.


    "But still¡­" Han Luo''s heart wrenched thinking how much pain Mo Yuan was in because of her.


    After she lost consciousness, she had a vague feeling that someone wrapped something cold around her body and hugged her tightly. At that time, she thought she was dreaming.


    The feeling of someone she loved rescued her without caring about anything else was incredible.


    However, it was painful to find out that the person she loved the most was in agony because of her.


    Her slight bruises were burning and she couldn''tin.


    That''s because the person who rescued her was hurt more than her. And, there was nothing she would do to ease his pain.


    Han Luo lowered her head and clenched her fists.


    "If you feel guilty, hurry up and recover. Then, you can nurse your big brother Yuan," Zheng Mian suggested. "I can tell that you don''t want any beautiful nurse nursing your big brother Yuan day and night, right?"


    Upon hearing her yful tone, Han Luo red at her. She couldn''t say anything since Ma Rui was here. Han Sheng Ming was present too.


    What if they find out about them?

 Chapter 352 - GO AND PLEAD

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    In the meantime, the Principal went to Jasmine''s house.


    Jasmine was pacing in the living room. Seeing him entering the room, she quickly went to him. "Uncle, what happened there? Did you meet her? What did she say?"


    The Principal didn''t answer her. In return, he gave her a tight p on the right cheek.


    Jasmine''s head moved on the left side. She covered her cheek and gave her uncle a shocked look. She couldn''t believe that her uncle pped her and that''s too in front of the servants.


    She raised her voice in theint, "Un-uncle!"


    The Principal reprimanded her, "Don''t you ''uncle'' me! Look, what you have done! I''ve always warned you to keep your bully on the bay but you never listen! And now, you have to offend the Mo Family. You put both children of the Mo Family in danger. Just great!"


    She protested, "I-I didn''t know that Luo Han was Yuan''s adopted sister!"


    When Han Luo went to school with Mo Yuan the first time, everyone had thought of her as his girlfriend. Even Han Luo didn''t want to answer what''s her rtionship with him. Also, Mo Yuan was so overly possessive of her that he even stayed in the same ss as her to guard her against other boys.


    How could she think that there was nothing between them?


    Han Luo was Mo Yuan''s adoptive sister ¨C it was beyond her imagination.


    If she knew, she would try to be on the good side of Han Luo to get Mo Yuan sooner.


    Now, she not only bullied Han Luo but also put Mo Yuan in danger. Both of them were sent to the hospital.


    She met her eldest uncle who was the Principal of their school and requested him to help her this time.


    That''s the reason why the Principal went to the hospital. However, he wasn''t able to meet Han Luo. Rather, he had to face Ma Rui''s wrath.


    "Did you meet her?" Jasmine asked.


    The Principal replied, "I didn''t meet Luo Han but I had to promise Mrs. Mo that I would find the culprit who is behind this and expel them from the school."


    Jasmine''s eyes widened in surprise. "What?! But uncle, we didn''t set the fire." She felt like crying for real.


    The Principal shook his head. He solemnly told her, "It doesn''t matter if you did or not. As long as Luo Han testifies against you and your band, all of your careers will be over. I will have to expel you too. Are you worried about it?"


    Jasmine copsed on the floor. She didn''t wish to see her life being destroyed because of that ident. She asked him, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to go to her and personally apologize to her," the Principal said.


    He instructed her, "Tell her that you didn''t mean it and in the dark, you got the wrong girl. Afterward, beg her not to ruin your life. Ask her politely and show her how pitiful you are. I met Luo Han many times. She is a friendly and charming girl. She will forgive you after seeing your pitiful expression. So, after she wakes up, go to her. This is the only way to save you all."


    "O-okay, I get it," she nodded. "I will meet her once she wakes up."


    She didn''t wish to kneel down or bow to Han Luo but she had no other choice.


    "Go there before the police take her testimony," the Principal reminded her.


    "I will do that."


    ----------------


    The next day, in the hospital, Mo Yuan was feeding Han Luo. "Ah Luo, do you like this soup?"


    "I love chicken vegetable soup," Han Luomented while eating.


    Mo Yuan said, "I''ll tell Rose to cook it for you often."


    "It''s fine. I love everything she cooks." Han Luo nced at him and inquired, "Hey, big brother Yuan, do you really have a hot nurse to take care of you?"


    Mo Yuan asked her back in return, "What do you think?''


    "Don''t answer back with a question!" Han Luo gave him a yful re.


    Mo Yuan pinched her nose and questioned her, "Why? Do you want to be my personal nurse?"


    Han Luo pouted. "I don''t mind being your personal nurse till you recover. But, Mian said something weird yesterday in front of mom and big brother Ming. I''m worried that they will think too deeply about it. And you know mom and big brother Ming. They will go berserk in two different ways."


    She was right about that. If Ma Rui found out about them, she would be over excited and might announce it to the whole world. She might also throw a party for a week or a month.


    And, as for Han Sheng Ming, he might cut ties with Mo Yuan and never speak again.


    Han Luo held Mo Yuan''s hand and said, "It''s a good thing that you came just in time and saved me from Mian''s teasing or I''m sure that mom and big brother Ming would interrogate me and try to find out about us."


    Mo Yuan asked her, "Do you mind if they find out about us?"


    She replied, "I want to dere the whole world that you are mine. This way, other pests will keep their eyes away from you. But I''m worried about big brother Ming. He might feel betrayed. I can''t be happy with you if you two cut ties with each other."


    Mo Yuan stated, "We are already with each other. We can just dy the announcement. I don''t mind it. I already have you." He intertwined their hands and kissed the back of her hand.


    Han Luoined, "Howe kissing on the hand is enough? What about my lips?"


    "I will kiss there too." Mo Yuan chuckled and moved closer. After their lips locked, they shut their eyes.. They shared a sweet kiss in the hospital.

 Chapter 353 - CANT YOU TELL BY LOOKING?

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    "Why am I going to your house?" Han Luo asked.


    Han Luo was discharged after five days. She and Mo Yuan were being taken to his house. Benjamin was driving the car.


    Mo Yuan sped her hand and turned to face her. Then, he replied, "We just got together. How can I not keep you close to me?"


    Han Luo was happy that he felt that way but she questioned him, "Aren''t you being overly possessive right now? I have to go home."


    "My home is your home," saying that he leaned forward and kissed her cheek.


    Han Luo was startled by his action. Her face instantly turned bright red. She put her hand on his chest and pushed him. "Hey, stop it! Ben is watching."


    "Let him watch." Mo Yuan wouldn''t take ''no'' for an answer. He caught her arm and pulled her closer to give her a peck on the lips.


    Benjamin saw them flirting around. He smirked and as usual, he didn''t forget to tease them, "So, you two don''t even hesitate in front of your elders anymore, eh? May I think that you two are together now?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t even look at him. He coldly responded, "Why do you have to think? Can''t you tell?"


    Benjamin replied, "Yes, yes. Should I give you some privacy?"


    Mo Yuan asked him back, "Do you have to ask?"


    Benjamin pulled the partition between them and gave them some privacy they wished for.


    "Geez, what are you saying?" Han Luo felt that she lost her dignity today in front of Benjamin. "Oh, wait... mmm!"


    She couldn''t even protest before her lips were blocked. Her ears were buzzing in embarrassment.


    However, she couldn''t resist his kissing. She passionately kissed him back.


    By the time they reached Mo Yuan''s house, both of their lips were swollen.


    "Oh, Luo''er, Xiao Yuan, you have arrived." Ma Rui weed them warmly. "I have instructed Martha to prepare hot water for you. You two take a quick shower and have lunch with me."


    "Okay, mom," Han Luo agreed.


    Only then Ma Rui noticed her swollen lips. "Luo''er, what happened to your lips?"


    Han Luo was flustered. "Oh, I was biting my lips without realizing."


    Ma Rui showed her concern, "Don''t bite your pretty lips like that, dear. Women''s lips are precious."


    "I will remember that." Han Luo''s ears turned red. She talked to herself in her mind, ''Even if you think that way mom, your son is too vicious to listen to you.''


    When Han Luo was going to her room, Mo Yuan pulled her into his room.


    After he closed the door, Han Luo panicked. "What are you doing? What if mom notices us?"


    "She won''t. She is in her bedroom now. Did you forget that she takes a bath before having lunch?" Mo Yuan reminded her.


    Han Luo refused to acknowledge it. "But still, there are other members in this house."


    Mo Yuan coaxed her, "Forget about them. Let''s take a bath together."


    "What? Hell, no!" Han Luo''s face was flushed thinking about theirst time in the bathroom.


    "It''s not the first time we have taken a bath together. Why are you shy?" Mo Yuan closed in and pecked on her lips.


    Han Luo pushed him away. "It''s because there are other people in the house. If they find out-"


    Mo Yuan interrupted her, "They won''t find out."


    Han Luo hesitated, "But-"


    "Have you forgotten that I''m injured?" Mo Yuan changed his tactic and acted pitifully.


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless. He was injured indeed. However, his wounds had already healed and there wasn''t any mark left on his body.


    "Come now," Mo Yuan gently coaxed her and drew her closer.


    Noticing that she wasn''t refusing anymore, he unzipped her dress and let it slide down. Then, he unhooked her bra and took it off too. Her breasts bounced as they were unshackled.


    Han Luo saw him staring down at her. She covered her chest out of reflex. "Don''t look," she softly mumbled.


    It was broad daylight and they were in his room. People were outside the room, walking, working, and chatting.


    It was making Han Luo excited and nervous at the same time.


    Mo Yuan smiled seeing her shy appearance. He asked her, "Ah Luo, won''t you help me to take off my clothes?"


    Han Luo''s hands trembled as she uncovered her breasts and began to unbutton his shirt. After taking it off, she unbuckled the belt and unzipped his pants. She pulled it down along with his underwear. She dared not to look at him.


    "Okay, let''s go to the bathroom," she hurriedly urged him.


    "Okay, let''s go." Mo Yuan carried her like a princess and entered the bathroom. Before he put her on the bathtub, he pulled the string of her panties and let it slide.


    "Y-you¡­" Han Luo''s body stiffed. She was speechless by his shamelessness.


    Since they acknowledged each other''s feelings and officially became a couple, Han Luo became extra sensitive. Although it wasn''t anything new, everything seemed different than before.


    The guy in front of her wasn''t just a man she loved. He had be her lover. That fact was enough to make her feel different.


    Han Luo wasn''t the only one who was feeling this way. Mo Yuan kept saying in his heart, ''She is mine. She is finally mine.''


    Up until now, he had done everything he could to make her his. And now, she had be his. He was carefully touching and feeling her as if her whole being became someone different and yet she wasn''t.


    The feeling of their hearts had finally connected was overwhelming.


    He carefully put her down in the bathtub and sat behind her. Afterward, he hugged her from behind without doing anything.


    Han Luo''s rigid body gradually rxed in the warm water.


    Noting that she becamefortable around him, he nted soft kisses on her naked back.

 Chapter 354 - WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO?

    Han Luo rxed her body gradually but it didn''t seem like she could rx after all.


    That''s because Mo Yuan had already begun to attack her with his butterfly kisses.


    "Mm..." Han Luo squirmed. "Don''t do this¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s teeth grazed her supple skin. He moved his hands and circled her waist. After that, he ced his chin on her left shoulder and asked from behind in a husky tone, "Why not?"


    Han Luo couldn''t answer. Her ears were burning after hearing his voice so close to her ear.


    When he didn''t get any answer from her, he bit her left earlobe and nibbled it.


    "Ah!" a soft gasp escaped her mouth. Her whole body seemed to be electrified. Her whole body trembled due to his yful attack.


    For some reason, she was feeling extra shy and her body was more sensual than usual.


    Was it because they finally became lovers?


    She didn''t know.


    The only thing she knew was her emotions were getting out of control.


    Mo Yuan licked her earlobe and probed it with his tongue. Noticing her body quivering at his touch, he felt like teasing her even further. His hands made a beeline for both of her soft peaches and pinched her nipples sending waves of ecstasy to her body.


    "Oh!" Han Luo moaned and threw her head back as her body jolted in ecstasy. Her breath hitched. She was scared that she would scream out of pleasure and let others know what they were doing. So, she hastily covered her mouth before those not so decent sounds left her mouth.


    "Baby, does it feel good?" Mo Yuan asked in a deep tone. His fingers pulled and rubbed her soft mounds skillfully, making them perky. "Look at you. Your nipples are hard."


    "Hng!" Han Luo shut her eyes. She wished she could shut her ears like her eyes too so that she couldn''t hear his indecent words. Her body was growing hot by each passing second. Even the warm water felt cold against her zing skin now.


    Mo Yuan trailed his lips on her neck and imprinted red hickeys along the way.


    "Nng¡­ don''t leave marks¡­ mom will see," Han Luo protested.


    Mo Yuan whispered against her skin, "Just cover it with a scarfter." His hot breaths made her shiver. He kissed the crook of her neck and sucked her skin deeply.


    "Ah¡­" Han Luo couldn''t help herself from turning around to face him.


    Within a second, their lips closed in like two mas and were locked together. They wildly nibbled and bit each other''s lips. Soon, Han Luo opened her mouth and epted his probing tongue. Their tongues danced and explored fervently. The intensity of their tongues was too strong. Slowly, her tongue became numb.


    Mo Yuan realized that she was unable to move her tongue as fierce as before. Since she did a great job by keeping up the same pace as him, he decided to reward her. He cupped her cheeks and brushed his lips all over her face.


    His kisses made her breathless. While panting, she softly uttered his name, "Hah¡­ Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan was having a hard time controlling his desire to be one with her. When she softly called out his name, he felt like he was going crazy. He bit down her corbone and then sucked it greedily. After leaving a satisfyingly bright red mark, he licked it.


    After that, his lips trailed down and left hickeys around her breasts. He couldn''t wait to take those soft peaches fully in his mouth. He used the tip of his tongue to lightly tap and circle Han Luo''s right nipple, asionally nipping it gently with his teeth. His other hand fondled her other breast.


    "Hk!" Han Luo''s body jumped in great delight. She arched her back and shoved herself more into his mouth. Her body was shaking as if she wouldn''t be able to hold it much longer. She clutched his head with her both hands and was desperately gasping for oxygen.


    Mo Yuan twirled his tongue around her soft mound that became perky due to his assault. Then, he sucked it strongly. Her breast was soft as jelly and smooth like a pudding. He was addicted to her. He couldn''t get enough of her. Later, he took the left breast in his mouth and gave it the same treatment.


    Han Luo''s body was on fire. Wherever he touched, her skin burned. She could sense something itching in between her legs. Some kind of warm liquid was overflowing her. She knew it wasn''t hot water. Han Luo subconsciously grinded her lower part against him.


    Mo Yuan''s body stiffened by her sudden action. He stopped sucking her and raised his face to meet her eyes. His heated gaze nearly melted her.


    "Don''t move too much or else, I cannot promise that I can control myself," he whispered in a deep, dark tone. It sounded like a threat.


    And yet, Han Luo didn''t listen to him; or rather, she didn''t have the mind to take his warning seriously now. Her legs were wrapped around his strong waist and her hips moved ufortably. She wished for him to touch her and pleasure her.


    She realized that her body had be quite lewd under his affection in the past three years.


    Mo Yuan''s grip on her buttocks tightened and he forcefully kept her still. He hoarsely asked, "Ah Luo, are you tempting me?"


    "Hng¡­ whose fault is it?" Han Luo put the me on him.


    "I agree, it really is my fault." Mo Yuan took the me on himself. "So, tell me. What do you want me to do?"


    "Touch me¡­" Han Luo could barely speak. Her breasts were pressed against his muscled chest. Her heartbeat was increasing uncontrobly. It was hard for her to look at him in the eyes.


    "Ah Luo, where do you want me to touch you?" Mo Yuan didn''t let her go that easily and kept teasing her.


    [A/N: Vote 1000+ per day to reach the goal or you can kiss bye-bye to their first time this month or next month. You have to wait till January if things continue like this.. And if the book is Top 12, there will be 3 chapters every day. Sounds good?]

 Chapter 355 - DRENCHED

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    "Touch me¡­" Han Luo pleaded.


    "Ah Luo, where do you want me to touch you?" Mo Yuan didn''t let her go that easily and kept teasing her.


    Han Luo''s flushed face turned a deeper red. She was too shy to speak aloud. She could feel his hard member poking her at the entrance and it was making her distracted. She wondered if such a big thing could ever enter her.


    Her trembling left hand grabbed Mo Yuan''s left hand and ced it in between her legs. After that, she said, "Touch me here."


    Mo Yuan felt something snapping in his mind. He didn''t wait any longer and immediately entered two fingers at once. Instantly her inside tightened around his fingers as if she was waiting for them.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s body jumped in surprise and delight. Her breasts bounced in front of his face. The water sshed and spilled out of the bathtub.


    Seeing her breasts jerking, Mo Yuan''s throat felt dry. He took her right breast in his mouth and grazed her hard mound with his teeth. He sensed her hands held his head tightly and pushed him more into her chest.


    He used his tongue to y with her pink fruit and circled around it. His right hand was busy pinching her other mound. His left hand was down there, exploring her inner ce.


    "Ah Luo, you are so tight. Do you like it when I do it?" Mo Yuan asked in a husky voice. His fingers constantly went in and out without giving her a break.


    "Mmm¡­ like it¡­" Han Luo scratched his back and her eyes were tightly shut.


    Mo Yuan lewdly moved his fingers and questioned her, "Is this why you are so drenched? Your juice is overflowing."


    "Oh! Don''t say that!" Han Luo felt like burying her head in a hole.


    "Why not? Your little hole has grown bigger now. See? I can enter four fingers." Indeed, he slid fur fingers at the same time.


    Han Luo''s body jumped as if she was electrified. "Ah! Yuan¡­"


    While sucking her breast, he looked at her to see her reaction. He licked his lips and hoarsely said, "Ah Luo, it seems your breasts have grown bigger too. Were you massaging them behind my back?"


    "N-no¡­ only you touch them¡­ nng¡­" Han Luo denied his usation.


    "Ah Luo¡­ baby¡­ cry a little louder¡­" Mo Yuan coaxed her.


    Han Luo shook her head. "N-no¡­ mom will hear¡­" She was going crazy from his assault.


    Mo Yuan told her, "Don''t worry about anything else."


    "Y-you are poking me¡­ down there¡­" sheined since she was being distracted by his hardness.


    "Ah Luo, do you want it?" Mo Yuan asked her directly.


    "Not n-now¡­" she bashfully denied.


    "Hold it, Ah Luo¡­ Make me feel good too¡­" Mo Yuan demanded.


    "No¡­" Han Luo shook her head.


    Mo Yuan was a bit startled. He didn''t expect her to say ''no''. "Why not?"


    Han Luo didn''t answer him. She hugged him tightly and did her best to control her disobedient mouth.


    Mo Yuan shut his eyes and increased his movement.


    "Ah! Oh! Hng! Hmm!" Han Luo sensed her mind going nk. An indescribable feeling serge up inside her stirring everything. Soon, she climaxed.


    Mo Yuan''s left hand was drenched with her juice and it mixed with the warm water. He embraced her body. In the middle of their bodies, his hard member was squeezed.


    Han Luo gasped heavily. She felt her soul leaving her body. It felt too good.


    When she began to regain her strength, Mo Yuan moved her body. He ced her on the mosaic floor above the bathtub and let her lean against the cold mosaic wall. Before she could understand what was happening, he spread her legs and started at her secret garden.


    Mo Yuan gulped and licked his lips slowly. "Baby, your pink little mouth is twitching. Are you not satisfied?"


    Han Luo came back to sense in a second. She covered her mouth in embarrassment. She attempted to close her legs but he held her thighs firmly.


    Mo Yuan looked up to see her. Her face was dyed in crimson. Her eyes were moist with tears. Her swollen lips were apart invitingly. Her body was wet. Droplets of water rolling down her curvy body. Her chest was going up and down as she was panting. She looked like a goddess of temptation.


    Mo Yuan''s mouth became dry. "Ah Luo, you became naughty. You became hungrier for dirty things," he teased her. He pulled her left leg and kissed her toes.


    "It''s your fault!" Han Luo used him with a sobbing voice.


    "You don''t have to me me when you feel so good under my touch. It''s okay. Don''t cry. I''ll give you more." Mo Yuan moved closer. He kissed both of her toes and slowly approached her inner thigh. He kept his eye on her to see her reaction. Soon, he ducked his head and licked her small slower.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s body sprinted. She sped his head tightly.


    Seeing her flower opening and closing excitedly, Mo Yuan licked there before taking it in between his teeth.


    "Oh! Stop!" Han Luo cried out in ecstasy.


    "Do you really want me to stop, baby?" Mo Yuan asked. He poked her flower and noticed her body shuddering in pleasure. Her hole started to produce more honey.


    "Dearest, you are pouring too much. Do you want me to get drunk? I don''t mind though." Mo Yan put her legs on his shoulder, pinched her flower, and entered his tongue in her hole. His other hand was holding his hard member and moving his hand relentlessly. Since she didn''t want to do it, he had to do it on his behalf.


    "Mmm! Oh!" Han Luo covered her mouth with her left hand. She was going nuts by his assault. By the time she reached her climax, she forgot about everything and drowned in the pleasure.

 Chapter 356 - A PHONE CALL

    Han Luo was shivering after she cum twice. She didn''t have an ounce of strength left in her body.


    After Mo Yuan finished, he wiped the white semen from her stomach that he sprayed a few moments ago. The water in the bathtub turned cold a long time ago. He didn''t feel like bathing anymore. He carried Han Luo to the bedroom After wiping both of their bodies, he wrapped a towel around his waist and assisted her to put on a bathrobe.


    "My clothes¡­ are in my room¡­" Han Luo faintly spoke.


    "I''ll fetch them. Stay here," Mo Yuan told her and got out of the room.


    Han Luo ced her hands on her rapidly beating chest as she saw him leaving the room. ''Why is he going out of the room without wearing clothes? What if Martha sees him and finds out? I had enough of her hatred for no reason.''


    Mo Yuan came back without facing anyone identally. After they wore clothes, they headed downstairs.


    "Luo''er,e and sit beside me," Ma Rui called her. When Han Luo sat down beside her, she carefully observed her and then questioned her, "What''s wrong, Luo''er? You look rather flustered. Are you sick?"


    "N-no, I''m not," Han Luo quickly denied. She panicked in her heart. She wanted to grab Mo Yuan''s neck and shake him violently. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t act like this right now.


    "Are you sure, dear?" Ma Rui seemed doubtful.


    "Yes, I''m okay. I''m starving, mom. Let''s start eating, shall we?" Han Luo changed the subject.


    While eating, Han Luo red at Mo Yuan a few times. In return, Mo Yuan added more food to her bowl.


    "Luo''er, did the police take your statement?" Ma Rui inquired. She had to go to Paris for work and so she wasn''t able to hear the rest of the story of that incident.


    Han Luo replied, "Yes, they did. I told them everything. The police officers are currently investigating. They have interrogated some students and found out that Jasmine and her group were taking someone forcefully. Since that person was me and I testified that I heard Jasmine''s voice and there was no doubt about it, they took Jasmine and her femalepanions to the police station for investigation."


    Mo Yuan added, "But, that girl has some powerful backing since she is a popr artiste. Those culprits refused to speak truthfully. Moreover, they called theirwyer. However, dad still held them back."


    "I think I should go and meet them for once," Han Luo shared her opinion.


    Ma Rui was worried. "Are you sure, Luo''er? Those nasty bunch of girls! Who knows what they will do to you? You have recovered but your movements are still rigid. Can you fight that crazy bunch?"


    "I''ll just take big brother Yuan with me. He will beat them up for me." Han Luoughed at her own joke.


    "That''s good. Do that." Ma Rui agreed and she was relieved. As long as her son was with her, she had nothing to worry about. "Stay with your big brother. Don''t leave his side for a second," she instructed.


    "I will do that," Han Luo agreed.


    Ma Rui looked at her son and said, "I''m going to Las Vegas tomorrow. Xiao Yuan, take care of Luo''er when I''m not around."


    "Okay," Mo Yuan shortly answered. He also promised himself that he would stay with her glued.


    That evening, they spent time with Ma Rui. Ma Rui talked about her journey and described how fun her work was in Paris. After dinner, Han Luo headed back to her room.


    "Why are you going to your room?" Mo Yuan asked from behind.


    Han Luo turned around and looked at him. She crossed her arms and asked him in return, "Why should I be with you right now? I was with you the whole day."


    Mo Yuan gave her a reason, "But mom was there too. We hardly spent time with each other."


    Han Luo knew that he wasn''t wrong. She wished to be with him too but she wasn''t sure if she could control her voice at night.


    Seeing Han Luo hesitating, Mo Yuan took the opportunity. He reached out and pulled her in his arms.


    "H-hey!" Han Luo instinctively pushed him but he didn''t budge. "Let me change my clothes first. I can''t sleep wearing this cloth."


    "Come quickly," saying that Mo Yuan brushed his lips over her forehead.


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed and hurriedly left. She sensed her face growing hot. Her thoughts all jumbled up.


    When she was changing clothes, her cell phone rang. She checked and saw an unknown number on the screen. She answered the call nheless. "Hello?"


    "Don''t get too cocky just because you are with Yuan, you sl*t," a tone of pure hatred came from the other part of the phone.


    "Excuse me?" Han Luo was stunned. The voice was low. It was hard to understand whether it was a man or a woman. She never heard this voice before. Even so, she tried to recall if she ever heard of it.


    That person said again, "Did you think Yuan will stay with you just because you are pretty? He will leave you once he gets a more beautiful woman."


    Han Luo frowned. She coldly replied, "Look, I don''t know who you are and I don''t really care. You have no right to talk badly about Yuan when you don''t even know him. Unlike a cheap person who doesn''t dare to speak face to face, Yuan is honest and brave. He fights for justice. He protects his loved ones. You don''t have the right to badmouth him."


    After speaking her mind, Han Luo hung up. That call surely ruined her mood. Even when she went back to Mo Yuan''s room, her annoyed expression was still visible.


    Mo Yuan was puzzled by her sudden change of mood. He questioned her, "What''s wrong?"


    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ NO CHAPTER ON 29-30 NOV.. Preparing 14 chapters. ]

 Chapter 357 - IRRITATED MO YUAN

    Han Luo showed her cell phone. "Someone called me and badmouthed you. I can''t even tell what gender they are."


    Mo Yuan took the cell phone from her hand and checked the number. While doing so, he asked, "What did that person say?"


    Han Luo sat on the bed and grumpily answered, "They said that you are going to leave me after finding a more beautiful girl."


    Mo Yuan frowned. He was getting irritated. He finally got together with her after waiting for three years. And now, someone dared to break them apart. He wouldn''t let them live peacefully.


    He told her, "I''ll keep your cell phone for now. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Han Luo nodded.


    Mo Yuan put down the mobile on the table and then sat beside her. He held her hand and said, "You know I won''t leave you no matter what."


    "Of course. If you leave me, I will hunt you down and kill you," she threatened him.


    "Yes, yes¡­ we can die together." Mo Yuan pecked on her lips.


    Han Luo pushed him softly. "Didn''t we kiss enough for today?"


    "I can''t have enough of you." Mo Yuan pushed her down and hovered over her.


    "The light. The light. Turn off the light." Han Luo struggled bashfully.


    "What are you being shy about? You were fine in the bathroom today. It''s not that I never saw your body. I know every inch of your body." Mo Yuan smirked.


    Han Luo wanted to ask herself the same thing. Although she was never forward, she wasn''t a shy type. She was always thrilled when he held her.


    Everything was fine when she confessed. She bravely answered his every question when he almost thought that he was dreaming.


    However, things changed after she confessed to him. She seemed more embarrassed than a newly wedded bride.


    Without a word, she hugged Mo Yuan and buried her head on his chest.


    Mo Yuan found her extra adorable for being so shy. He chuckled and caressed her back. "All right, I will turn off the light."


    He got up, turned off the light as he promised, and went back to his bed. After tugging himself under theforter, Han Luo snuggled closer.


    Mo Yuan embraced her body and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "Mm," she softly hummed.


    "Do you want to go to school tomorrow?" He inquired about tomorrow''s n.


    She mumbled sleepily, "Yes, and after that let''s go to the police station."


    "As you wish," saying that Mo Yuan leaned forward and nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, his lips brushed over her face.


    Han Luo shivered at his warm touch. She moved her mouth and sealed his lips. After a long sensual kiss, she ced her head on his chest and drifted to a sweet dream.


    Mo Yuan kept looking at her without blinking. His heart softened watching her sleeping soundly. He held her with his right arm and his left hand''s long fingers brushed her short hair.


    Just a few days ago when they were sleeping together, he never expected her to confess so fast. He thought that he had to wait another year. It was so surreal that they were finally together.


    He wished they would stay like this forever.


    While thinking about their sweet, happy future, Mo Yuan''s eyelids became heavy.


    He had almost fallen asleep when the door of his room burst open.


    An anxious voice spoke, "Xiao Yuan, I can''t find Luo''er in her room. I don''t know where she had gone. Did you see her?"


    It was Ma Rui.


    She had gone to Han Luo''s room to give her a souvenir she had brought from Paris. However, she had only seen her dress on the bed.


    Since Han Luo wore a long nightshirt as usual, she had left her clothes she was wearing before on the bed.


    Ma Rui didn''t know that. She had thought that Han Luo changed clothes and went out of the house. She looked everywhere and asked all the servants to search for her. When they couldn''t find her anywhere, she desperately came to her son''s room.


    "Mom, lower your voice," Mo Yuan warned his mother in a low tone.


    "What? Luo''er is missing and you are telling me to lower my voice! Get up from the bed now!" Ma Rui raised her voice even more. She turned on the light of the room and pulled theforter.


    Her body immediately froze when she saw another figure with her son.


    Her son, who never liked sleeping with others let alone his own parents, was sleeping with someone else.


    And that was none other than Han Luo whom she was looking for everywhere.


    Ma Rui''s brain stopped working. She nkly stared at her son and adopted daughter.


    "Mom, turn off the light. You will wake her up," Mo Yuan once again spoke in a low tone.


    Fortunately, Han Luo was too tired to wake up in themotion. She was sleeping soundly. Maybe she was having a good dream. Her lips were curled up.


    Slowly, Ma Rui''s brain began to process the data her eyes collected.


    Her precious Luo''er was sleeping her one and only son.


    She went down to memoryne and tried to remember a day where she saw her son getting alone with Han Luo enough to let her sleep with him.


    She narrowed her eyes since she couldn''t. Mo Yuan''s rtionship with Han Luo was so stoic that no matter how much she tried to make them stay together, she couldn''t make that happen.


    Things got better when she brought Han Luo to London. She was relieved to see Mo Yuan talking to Han Luo or escorting her to anywhere she wished to go.


    Ma Rui thought it was a good sign. Sometimes, she would lecture Mo Yuan on how to please women when mother and son were alone. She hoped that her ice prince son would learn how to woo Han Luo.


    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]

 Chapter 358 - BEAMING MA RUI

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    Although Ma Rui did her utmost to teach her son who to coax Han Luo, her son never listened to her. She nearly gave up.


    Han Luo frequently came here and spent nights. Ma Rui thought it was because Han Luo missed her and her husband.


    Who knew that these two were doing unimaginable things behind their backs?


    Ma Rui had no idea that they were close enough to sleep with each other. When they were with her, they never showed their deep bond.


    ''Unless¡­ they have to hide it,'' Ma Rui came to a conclusion. ''But, there is nothing to hide. I''d be happy to see them having a good rtionship. Well, there is a reason for them to hide from me. If they are going out that is. Any normal teen couple would try to hide it from their parents. Could that mean¡­!''


    The sudden realization hit her.


    Ma Rui''s eyes flew open. With astonishment, she looked at her son. "Are you two¡­" she wasn''t able to finish her question. She was too stunned to continue speaking.


    Mo Yuan only nodded his head slightly.


    Ma Rui gasped. She covered her mouth with her hands and her eyes sparkled with a thousand stars.


    Mo Yuan pulled theforter and covered his and Han Luo''s body and then closed his eyes. He didn''t wish to see his mother''s peculiar expression.


    Ma Rui was unable to breathe properly. ''Oh my God! Did I just see right? My son actually gave me the affirmation that he and Luo''er are going out. They are boyfriend and girlfriend. It means Luo''er will be my daughter-inw!''


    She wanted to shout and announce to the whole world that her dream finally came true. She felt like she would go nuts in happiness.


    She smiled brightly and whispered, "I won''t disturb you two. Sleep well."


    She tip-toed and hurriedly went out of her son''s room. She closed the door from behind and went downstairs.


    "Madam, have you seen Miss Han?" Martha asked. She was irritated by the fact that her beauty sleep was tarnished because of the very girl she disliked.


    Ma Rui coughed and cleared her throat. "Yes, I''ve found her. She is sleeping. No need to bother her anymore. I''m sorry I disturbed all of your sleeping."


    "No, it''s all right. I''m d that she is safe and sound," Rose replied.


    "Let''s go to sleep then," Benjamin urged his soon-to-be wife.


    "Yes, you people can go to your room now." After speaking with them, Ma Rui flew to the study room.


    Mo Zhen was working in his study room. Seeing her wife, he inquired, "Did you find her?"


    Ma Rui could barely hide her excitement. "Yes, she is sleeping."


    Mo Zhen was busy. So, he didn''t notice the tiny change of his wife''s tone. "I told you she was at home. She never goes out at night without telling anyone."


    Ma Rui went behind her husband and hugged his neck with her slender arms. "Baby, just imagine what I just saw."


    Mo Zhen replied without thinking too much, "You saw Luo''er sleeping."


    "Yes! But, do you know who she is sleeping with?"


    Seeing that she was persisting, Mo Zhen stopped working. He slightly turned his face and said, "You mean¡­ she is sleeping with Xiao Yuan."


    He wasn''t surprised after noticing the beaming face of his wife. He noticed a long time ago how his son felt for Han Luo. He kept a close eye on them whenever his wife wasn''t around.


    He noted Han Luo''s slightly flushed face and quietness whenever she spent time with Mo Yuan and then met him. It was new to him since his wife never had the word ''shy'' in her dictionary and was forward in their rtionship. She was the reason why their ship sailed so quickly.


    Sometimes, when he saw his son was having trouble, he gave him bits of advice. He was happy that his son found his true love just like him.


    Now that they became an official couple, he would ease his worry.


    Ma Rui was gloating with happiness. "Yes! Yes! Yes! They are a couple now. Xiao Yuan said so himself. Can you imagine it? I can''t believe it. How can my ''North Pole'' son melt? It must be the face of my Luo''er. She is so pretty. Her beautiful face must have seduced him. I did a good job giving her all kinds of beauty products. It''s my hard work."


    Mo Zhen shook his head. "Nah, I think it''s quite opposite. It''s our son who seduced Luo''er with his honey words."


    "Are you sure about that?" Ma Rui could never believe that her son had that kind of capability.


    "You have no idea how scheming our Xiao Yuan is. He is only sweet to our Luo''er. He has been pursuing her for eight years."


    "Eight years?! That boy! How could he hide it from me? If he told me, I could have helped him," Ma Rui sulked.


    Mo Zhen stroked her arms. "You would have made a fuss. He didn''t even tell me. They couldn''t hide from my eagle eyes."


    "Baby, should we hold a party? We can directly make it an engagement party." Ma Rui could already imagine Han Luo in a wedding dress.


    Mo Zhen chuckled. "Darling, you better talk to Xiao Yuan and Luo''er before you do something like that. They have their own preferences. And, I don''t think they would want to be engaged so soon. Since they finally became a couple, let''s give them some time."


    After all, loving someonees with great responsibility. One who cannot take that responsibility can''t fall in love for real.


    "I think they will do great. Just like us," Ma Rui said. "I can''t wait to have my grandchildren in my arms." She beamed.


    "Cough! Cough!" Mo Zhen cleared his throat and told her, "Darling, keep your thoughts under control.. They just became a couple."

 Chapter 359 - MORNING ROUTINE

    [A/N: 8000 votes = 3 chapters, 8500 votes = 5 chapters, 9000 votes = 10 chapters ¡­within 29 November. ^_^ ]


    The next day, Mo Yuan woke up early. Han Luo was snuggling close to him and sleeping. Maybe she wasn''t able to sleep in the hospital. In a familiar ce, around a familiar present, she was deeply sleeping.


    A small smile crept on his lips. With the back of his hand, he caressed her cheek.


    Maybe feeling the warmth or the dear touch made her happy. She sweetly smiled even though she was sleeping.


    Mo Yuan moved and brushed his lips over her supple cheek.


    "Mm¡­ hmm¡­" Han Luo made a muffled sound and ducked her head on the pillow subconsciously.


    Mo Yuan chuckled, finding her action cute. He wished he could stay with her like this the whole day but he needed to face his parents after the incident ofst night.


    He reluctantly got up from the bed and freshened up. After that, he went downstairs and met his parents in the dining room.


    As soon as Ma Rui saw her son sheined, "Why are you so early? Shouldn''t you be sleeping?"


    "¡­I always have breakfast around this time." Mo Yuan pulled his chair and sat down.


    Ma Rui snapped at him, "How unromantic! How could you leave yourdy alone in the bedroom and calmly sit with your parents? I regret giving birth to you."


    "Cough!" Martha coughed hard. Ma Rui''sment threw her off guard. She was wondering why they didn''t find Han Luo in her room but Ma Rui still told them she was sleeping. Only now she understood that Han Luo was sleeping with Mo Yuan. ''So shameless! Well, I never expected anything good from her,'' she thought.


    On the other hand, Rose, who was ready to serve food blushed after hearing Ma Rui''s words.


    "I thought you two needed an exnation. If you don''t like me eating with you, I can go to my room," saying that Mo Yuan pretended to get up.


    Ma Rui quickly caught his hand. "What do you mean you want to go to your room now? Sit down and tell us everything." She was dying to know about her son''s love story.


    Mo Yuan knew what his mother was thinking. That''s the very reason he came down to have breakfast with them.


    "So, who chased who?" Ma Rui asked.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan could see his mother''s eyes sparkling like a child waiting to hear the bedtime story. He sipped in the ss and drank some water before answering, "I''m the one who chased after her."


    "Then, she epted your proposal, didn''t she?" Mo Zhen added. He was also interested to know the whole story.


    Mo Yuan shook his head. "No, I confessed to her three years ago and in reply, she told me to wait four years."


    "F-four years!" Ma Rui gasped. She med her son, "Most certainly you have done something wrong. Maybe you didn''t give her a bouquet or gift or didn''t take her to candlelight dinner."


    Mo Yuan acknowledged his mistake. "Yes, it was a mistake on my part and that made me realize that I shouldn''t make her suffer."


    "That''s good." Ma Rui seemed satisfied. "I taught her well. She should make you suffer from time to time or else you will forget your ce."


    Mo Yuan thought, ''Mom, just who is your child?''


    While having breakfast, Ma Rui noted, "I have to prepare nutritious food and some balm then. She needs energy. Her waist must be hurting as well."


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows creased. "Why would her waist hurt? Mom, do you think I would hurt her?"


    Ma Rui looked puzzled. "What do you mean by hurt? Hadn''t you two already done the deed? She must be suffering now."


    Mo Yuan sighed. "Mom, your imagination is running wild. We didn''t do anything this sort of to make her suffer."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to do it. Every time he saw her, he wished to devour her. He was just waiting for the right time.


    His proposal was clumsy. That''s why he decided to make their every moment special.


    Mo Zhen told his wife, "Darling, I told you that our son wouldn''t go that far yet."


    "What?! Are you telling me that you two are still virgin?!" Ma Rui looked devastated.


    "What''s wrong with being a virgin?" Mo Yuan shrugged.


    Ma Rui disclosed, "Your father and I lost virginity when we were seventeen!"


    Mo Yuan shut his eyes and frowned. Thest thing he wanted to hear about was his parents'' love life. He believed that he had already seen enough.


    Sometimes, he envied his parents. He also med hisck of judgment. He thought that he shouldn''t confess to her fast but he was wrong. He hurt her in the process of waiting. He had to suffer three years in return.


    His parents had an intimate rtionship since high school. How could he not envy them?


    He quietly looked at his father who devoured his mother before they matured.


    "Son, don''t use me. I tried to hold back till we turn eighteen but your mother wouldn''t listen," Mo Zhen defended himself.


    "Of course," Ma Rui said, "If I didn''t seduce you, you would act like a deity."


    "Darling¡­" Mo Zhen felt like he lost his dignity in front of his son.


    "I think I''ve heard enough for today," Mo Yuan dered.


    Ma Rui stated, "Listen, Xiao Yuan, if you don''t mark what''s yours, you will eventually lose it. Luo''er is growing up. For work or personal purposes, she has to meet different types of people. If there is a better guy than you appear in front of Luo''er, what if she tries to ditch you?"


    "She can try ditching me," Mo Yuan said. He would keep her within his reach if she tried to do something like that behind his back.


    "It''s a good thing that you have faith in her. That''s how every couple should be. But, people''s feelings change.. Remember that."

 Chapter 360 - TIRED

    "It''s a good thing that you have faith in her. That''s how every couple should be. But, people''s feelings change. Remember that," Mo Zhen lectured his son.


    Ma Rui agreed. "Yes, yes, that''s why you have to make her yours as soon as possible."


    Mo Yuan gave his reason, "She isn''t going anywhere and I have no interest in doing something she doesn''t want. I won''t force her."


    Ma Rui chided her son, "Rascal! Who told you to force on her? You have to seduce her with your good looks."


    "¡­Mom, I have more qualities than a good face." Mo Yuan couldn''t believe that his mother belittled him like that.


    Ma Rui spoke in a detested tone, "Your sharp brain won''t get you a good woman."


    Mo Zhen eased his wife, "All right,e down darling. Let them take each step at a time."


    "Whatever, I''m going to throw an engagement party," Ma Rui dered. She had already begun her nning. There was no way anyone could stop her now.


    Mo Yuanmented, "I have no opinion about this. You should ask Ah Luo if she wants anything like this right now."


    Ma Rui frowned at her son''s negligence. "Why are you acting so indifferent?" she asked in dissatisfaction.


    Mo Yuan shook his head and denied her im, "I''m not acting indifferent. I''m saying that I''m okay with whatever she decides. As long as she is mine, I don''t care the rest."


    Ma Rui''s expression changed upon hearing her son''s reply. "Oh my! Look at you know. Acting like a Romeo. Did you read Shakespeare while I wasn''t looking?"


    Mo Yuan sighed and whispered helplessly, "¡­Mom¡­" His ears were growing hot.


    Mo Zhen interfered, "Darling, don''t tease our son. He is still young."


    Mo Yuan spoke in his mind, ''They are both teasing me.''


    Ma Rui suddenly remembered something and said, "Wait, I can move Luo''er''s clothes and furniture to your room. This way she will have no chance but to sleep with you."


    "I agree with you. It''s a good idea," Mo Yuan acknowledged.


    "Then I have to renovate your room. Xiao Yuan, stay with Luo''er in her house for a week."


    "Okay," Mo Yuan nodded. He had no reason not to ept such an offer. If someone wanted Han Luo staying with him the most was him. That''s the reason he would dly ept his mother''s decision.


    After finishing breakfast, he went to his room. He silently closed the door and dressed up for school. That''s when he noticed Han Luo moving.


    He stepped closer and sat on the edge of the bed. Watching her opening her eyes, he ced his right hand on her left cheek and asked affectionately, "Did I wake you up?"


    "Mm¡­ no¡­" Han Luo replied in a sleepy tone. She could barely open her eyes. "Where did you go?"


    After she woke up, she didn''t find Mo Yuan by her side. She was wondering where he ran off to.


    Mo Yuan answered, "I went downstairs to have breakfast. Sorry, I ate without you, I didn''t want to wake you up."


    Han Luo shook her head. "I don''t mind. Just don''t let me wake up in an empty bed." She pouted.


    Mo Yuan smiled. "All right, I will apany you from now on and never leave your side till you wake up. Okay?"


    "Hmm," she nodded in agreement.


    Mo Yuan noticed that she looked tired and realized that she needed to sleep more. He offered, "Why don''t you sleep a little more? You still have dark circles under your eyes."


    Han Luo wished she could sleep more too. However, she had works to do. "But school¡­"


    Mo Yuan told her, "You can skip the school for today. You look tired." His hands caressed her face, feeling the warmth of her body and smooth skin.


    She exined, "We already skipped so many sses. My homework is piled up."


    Mo Yuan brushed his lips over her forehead and stated, "Don''t worry about them. I''ll help you with your study. Does it sound good?"


    "Yes, but I n to go to the police station," Han Luo reminded him.


    "I''ll take you after ss. Sleep now." He gave her another peck on the lips and patted her back to help her fall asleep quickly.


    "Mm¡­ okay¡­" she quietly nodded and closed her eyes again.


    Noticing her regr breathing, Mo Yuan finally stood up and got ready to go to school.


    After Mo Yuan left, Han Luo slept quite a while. The next time she woke up, it was noon.


    She stretched her arms and got up from the bed. After freshening up, she went downstairs and she had to face someone she didn''t wish to.


    "Don''t you think you have slept a little too much, Miss Han?" Martha taunted her.


    Han Luo didn''t speak to her. She didn''t find a point to argue with someone who would find faults in her every step. Also, she had no reason to answer Martha.


    Han Luo ignored her and walked past her.


    Martha gave her a death re. She felt humiliated since she was ignored.


    Han Luo went to the kitchen and saw Rose. "Rose, do you have something for me? I''m starving."


    "Luo," Rose gave her a brilliant smile. "Yes, I will warm your breakfast right away. Also, Madam Mo is waiting for you in the greenhouse. Will you meet her? I will bring your meal there."


    "Oh, okay then. I''m going there." Han Luo went to the greenhouse.


    It was early September and the weather was still warm. The sun was up in the sky, ring at her. The sunlight fell on the yard and the shadow of the greenhouse fell on the backyard. The birds were singing as if they were weing the autumn.


    While walking, looking at the flowers in the garden, Han Luo''s mood lifted. ''Adam really loves flowers, doesn''t he? He is taking good care of them. How admirable,'' she thought and praised Adam inwardly. He was the gardener of the Mo Family''s house.


    When she reached the greenhouse, Ma Rui beamed. "Luo''er, my child!"

 Chapter 361 - MA RUIS THOUGHTS

    Han Luo enjoyed the flowers while walking in the direction of the greenhouse.


    Ma Rui was reading a fashion magazine. When she saw Han Luo entering the greenhouse, her face beamed in happiness. "Luo''er, my child. Come here."


    Han Luo was puzzled seeing Ma Rui so joyous. She thought something good might have happened. She smiled and went closer. "Mom, good afternoon. Did you wait too long?"


    Ma Rui''s face brightened up seeing Han Luo''s radiant smile. "No! Not at all! How are you doing? Did you sleep well?"


    Han Luo pulled a chair and sat down while answering, "I think I slept well. I''m notfortable in the hospital at all. That''s why I couldn''t sleep well there."


    "This is the reason you shouldn''t end up there in the first ce. Be more careful about your surroundings from now on. I just can''t believe that you always get hurt because of someone else. Next time if Xiao Yuan cannot save you in time, I will just teach him a good lesson," Ma Rui spoke while pouring a cup of tea. Then, she offered a cup of tea to Han Luo.


    Han Luo took the cup and told her, "It''s fine, mom. Big brother Yuan had already sacrificed so much for me. I don''t want him to lose anymore."


    "Fine, I will listen to you. You should also stay close to your big brother. He needs you and cares a lot about you." Ma Rui grabbed her free hand and stroked it.


    "Sure, mom. I''ll stay with big brother Yuan as much as possible," Han Luo assured her. However, she spoke in her mind, ''Strange! Why is mom talking about this topic? She never mentioned it before.'' She began to doubt if Ma Rui knew anything about her and Mo Yuan''s rtionship.


    Ma Rui observed her while drinking tea. After staying quiet for a while, she inquired, "So, Luo''er, are you okay? Does your body hurt anywhere?"


    Han Luo was confused by her sudden question about her health. She had already told her that she was fine yesterday. She couldn''t understand why Ma Rui repeated the same question.


    She replied in puzzlement, "¡­I''m fine, I guess. I don''t feel any pain anymore, mom. Don''t worry too much. There is no scar either."


    "Oh, that''s good then," Ma Rui forced a smile. ''I wasn''t talking about this kind of pain. Well... it seems like my son had done nothing. Oh Lord Buddha, why is my son so pure and innocent? Why didn''t you make him a wolf?'' shemented. Her hidden emotion was exposed to her expression.


    Han Luo noticed that and asked her, "Mom, are you okay? You look like you were in pain."


    Ma Rui exhaled sharply and told her, "Ah, Luo''er, it''s nothing. I was just thinking about something personal. By the way, I''m going to renovate Xiao Yuan''s room. I''ve already talked to my men. They said that they would take a week. If you want, we can add something to your room too. Is there something you wish for?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "Not really. I have everything I need. There is nothing more I wish for."


    "Okay, then. Also, do you like pink, blue or purple more? I want to change the color of Xiao Yuan''s room." Ma Rui needed her opinion badly since she was nning to let them stay in the same room. If Han Luo didn''t like the color, they would have to change the color again.


    Han Luo pondered deeply about it. While she was thinking, Rose brought her breakfast and served it on the table. Han Luo looked at the toasts, omelet, and the sausages and tapped the table.


    After a few seconds she answered, "I thinkvender color with silver linings would be better. Lavender is a light color and it''s soothing. I like the ceiling color. It''s Prussian blue and big brother Yuan ced some stars there that glow in the dark. It looks like a starry night when I look at them."


    "I see, I see," Ma Rui nodded in satisfaction. She was d that she asked. "What about the closet? Do you think it needs to be¡­"


    "Big brother Yuan needs more space in the closet. He has more shirts and sleeve cuffs than big brother Ming and big brother Yujin. I believe his collection will gorger in the future," Han Luo gave an honest opinion.


    "Yes, I was thinking the same thing. Also, he won''t be alone in the future. He needs arger room and closet," Ma Rui said and observed Han Luo''s expression carefully.


    Han Luo was eating. Upon hearing Ma Rui''s words, she paused. It looked like thement bothered her a bit. However, she didn''t express it and continued eating.


    Ma Rui hid her smirk behind the magazine and thought, ''My dearest little Luo''er, you willingly became my son''s girlfriend and ignited my old me. There is no way I will let you go now. I will make you my daughter-inw at any cost. Hohoho¡­'' She smiled evilly in her mind.


    ---------


    Just as Mo Yuan promised, he came to get Han Luo to take her to the police station after his ss ended.


    Han Luo wore a yellow casual dress and a pair of white pump shoes. Ma Rui bought this dress yesterday and told her to wear it. She still liked dressing up Han Luo.


    Han Luo went inside her car and hugged Mo Yuan. He dly epted her warm greeting. He embraced her warm body and asked her, "Did something happen? You are too quiet."


    Han Luo stayed silent for a while before speaking, "Mom wants to renovate your room. She said that you wouldn''t be alone in the future and someone would be with you. That''s why your room and closet have to berger. She even asked for my opinion as well."


    "Isn''t it good? The only person who will live with me in the future is you. What''s wrong with asking my future wife''s opinion about the room she will live in the future?"

 Chapter 362 - THE POLICE STATION

    When he heard Han Luo''s words, he realized that she was a bit hurt. Mo Yuan stroked her back and spoke in a gentle tone, "Isn''t it good? The only person who will live with me in the future is you. What''s wrong with asking my future wife''s opinion about the room she will sleep inside in the future?"


    Han Luo raised her head and looked at him. She tried to look for something in his expression but couldn''t. "Are you trying to make me feel better?"


    Mo Yuan traced her cheek with the back of his hand and told her, "Howe? You are my future wife. What''s wrong with mom asking for your opinion about the room you will use in the future?" after asking her that he pinched her nose.


    Upon hearing his words, Han Luo straightened her back. She questioned him, "Do you think mom already knows?" Her heartbeat raced thinking about that possibility.


    Mo Yuan shrugged and lied to her without batting his eyes, "I don''t know. Maybe she has guessed something. You have to ask her yourself."


    "Oh no! I''m shy. How can I ask her such a thing?" Han Luo covered her face with her hands.


    Mo Yuan pulled her hands and moved them away from her flushed face. "You don''t shy away when you climb into her son''s bed. Why are you shy now?" he teased her.


    Han Luo pouted her lips and drew a circle on his chest. She possessively said, "Your bed is also my bed. Why should I be embarrassed about that?"


    Mo Yuan told her, "Her son is also your future husband. Why are you embarrassed to confront her about us then?"


    "I need more time to grow some thick skin like you." Han Luo pinched his arm.


    "If I didn''t have thick skin, I would''ve had you much earlier." Mo Yuan pulled her closer and captured her soft lips. It was a sweet kiss.


    Han Luo closed her eyes and snuggled closer to him. She couldn''t speak since her lips were blocked.


    Mo Yuan changed the angle and kissed her deeply. He nibbled her lower lip and sucked in strongly. He brought her close to him and put her on hisp.


    Before they knew it, their kiss soon turned stormy. Their tongues swirled and wrestled against each other. Their heartbeats increased and body temperature rose gradually. Inside the car felt warm and stuffy.


    When Mo Yuan thought that he was going to lose control, he pulled back and said in a low, husky voice, "I don''t mind if we make out here inside the car in broad daylight. However, we have to visit the police station."


    Han Luo''s face was crimson. her lips were open and a thread of saliva was still connected to her lips. Her eyes looked hungry as if she didn''t have enough kisses.


    After seeing her alluring expression, Mo Yuan''s throat became dry. He licked his lips before lowering his head and pecked her lips a few more times.


    When Han Luocked oxygen, she moved away from him. She panted softly.


    Mo Yuan wiped her mouth with his thumb and brushed his lips over her neck. It caused Han Luo to flinch.


    "Mm¡­" a soft moan escaped her mouth. She bashfully looked around to see if there was anyone in their neighborhood. Fortunately, there was no one.


    She said quietly, "Let''s go to the police station."


    Mo Yuan caught her left hand and kissed her palm before letting her go. He turned on the air conditioner since they were both feeling hot. After Han Luo finished adjusting her clothes and hair, he started the engine and drove off.


    Unknown to them, a person behind the bushes came out. That person was clenching fists in anger. Bottle of emotions jumbled up that person''s mind.


    Soon, Han Luo and Mo Yuan arrived at the police station and met the superintendent. The superintendent was a pure English man. He saw them and stood up. "Mr. Yuan Mo and Miss Luo Han, I have been waiting for you. Please sit down."


    Apparently, Mo Zhen contacted him before his son and adopted daughter came.


    While sitting, Han Luo spoke, "Thank you, sir. Where are the members of Rocking Hell? I would like to meet Jasmine, one of their members."


    "They are still in the lockup. I''ll take Jasmine to the meeting room. Pleasee this way," the superintendent showed the way.


    Han Luo was taken to a narrow room. The room was divided with the ss and there was a telephone on this side and there was another telephone on the other side of the ss.


    There was a stool in front of her. She sat on the stool and waited for Jasmine. She didn''t have to wait that long. Soon after, Jasmine came. She was still wearing her clothes. She wasn''t given a prisoner''s uniform. She looked neat and proper. It didn''t seem like she was staying in a prison.


    She sat down on the other stool. Both of them took the telephone receivers.


    "It''s been a while," Han Luo spoke first.


    Jasmine coldly red at her. "You look well. It doesn''t seem like your skin was burned." Seeing Han Luo''s fair skin and healthy body, she wished she had ignited the fire and made sure no one could enter. She should have let Han Luo die there.


    Han Luo ced her chin on the left palm and asked, "Were you hoping that my skin would burn?"


    Jasmine gritted her teeth and venomously said, "Although I didn''t cause the fire, it would''ve been better if you were. This way, Yuan would be mine."


    Han Luo shook her head. "You are wrong. You should be thanking the Almighty that nothing has happened to me. If it was otherwise, you would be in grave danger."


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes.. "Really? Don''t act so cocky. Do you think just because Yuan saved you from fire you became the heroine of some kind of love story?"

 Chapter 363 - LITTLE BULLYING

    Jasmine''s words didn''t bother Han Luo. Instead, she was thrilled. "For Yuan, you can do everything, can''t you?"


    Jasmine confidently answered, "Yes, I can."


    Han Luo seemed offended as if she was angry. "Is this why you bullied all these girls including me?"


    "Compared to how you all made me suffer, a little bullying is nothing." Jasmine shrugged and smirked. She didn''t regret what she did. If she got another chance, she would do it again without being failed ¨C she promised herself.


    "You have no idea about our rtionship. That''s why you are speaking like that. So na?ve." Han Luo chuckled. "Guess what, I''m indeed the heroine of a love story and Yuan is mine. I''m too narrow-minded to share him with anyone. If you try to tear us apart, I will make sure you suffer through hell."


    Her warning was straightforward. She didn''t bother anyone or harm anyone. Even so, some people couldn''t stand her happiness. If they tried to take away the things that belonged to her, she wouldn''t just stay still. She would fight back.


    That was the kind of person Han Luo was.


    "Did you think you could put me in jail forever? You have no idea who you are messing with."


    "You took the words from my mouth." After that, Han Luo said nothing. She had already spoken what she wanted to. From their short time conversation, one thing was clear that it was Jasmine who attacked her for Mo Yuan. She didn''t need to know more than that.


    When she was leaving, Jasmine shouted, "I''ve prepared a gift for you. Hope you like it."


    Han Luo went out of the meeting room and met Mo Yuan and the superintendent. She gave the police officer a small recorder and told him, "I''ve recorded our conversation. I''m giving this to you. This is proof that she and her group had attacked me with a clear mind."


    "Thank you for your cooperation," the superintendent smiled at her politely. Because of her, his job had be a lot easier.


    Mo Yuan instructed him, "I don''t want her or her gang to leave this ce. If something happens, please contact my father."


    "I will. Thank you very much," the superintendent said.


    After they left, Mo Yuan was driving to Han Luo''s house. Noting the quiet girl, he asked, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    Han Luo was looking at her hands while thinking. Upon hearing his question, she answered, "Jasmine said that she had prepared a gift for me. I have a bad feeling about this. I don''t feel like going to school anymore."


    Mo Yuan told her, "You better stay close to me all the time."


    "Even when I go to the washroom?" she asked him jokingly.


    Mo Yuan smiled. "I don''t mind."


    "Eww!" Han Luo twisted her face in disgust.


    Mo Yuan reached her home soon. It was evening but the sun was still up. The sky had a purple and orange tinge to it. Since it was Autumn, the day was getting shorter. Therefore, it was a bit darker than before. The trees in the surrounding area cast somerge shadows. All in all, the ambiance felt quite surreal. The lights inside the house were all turned on. After they got out of the car, they walked toward her home.


    Just then, someone abruptly opened the door startling Han Luo, and stepped outside. That person stood right in front of them.


    Han Luo nearly thought that her heart flew out of her chest. She was already a bit distracted. After seeing Han Sheng Ming, she rxed her stiff body and asked, "Big brother Ming, I didn''t know you were home. Didn''t you have basketball practice today after ss? So, what happened? Why did you open the door like that? You scared me."


    "Little Luo Luo, do you really want to know what''s wrong? What actually happened?" Han Sheng Ming''s tone was low. His expression was darker than stormy clouds.


    It wasn''t the Han Sheng Ming she knew. Her cousin was a cheerful and friendly person. He always expressed whatever he was feeling. If he was angry, he would vent it then and there. He never held it in. She had barely seen him so quiet and angry. It seemed like he was trying to control his anger. That was so unlike him. She felt a little scared.


    Han Luo had a bad feeling about this. Her big brother Ming looked extremely angry right now. "Big brother Ming, what happened? Why do you look so upset? Did anyone make you mad?"


    "Before I answer all of your questions, why don''t you answer me about this," saying that Han Sheng Ming pointed a finger at them.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan followed his finger where it was being pointed at. Looking at what he was truly meaning, her face slightly turned pale.


    Han Sheng Ming was actually signaling at their joined hands.


    Han Luo''s heart dropped. They naturally held each other''s hand out of habit. She didn''t know when she did that. She wanted to hit herself for being so careless. She quickly attempted to shake off Mo Yuan''s hand but he was holding her hand tightly. He wouldn''t let her go.


    Since Han Sheng Ming already saw them like this, Mo Yuan didn''t want to hide it any longer. He knew that sooner orter, they had to tell everyone and he had to face Han Sheng Ming and his wrath.


    Just like Han Luo, he didn''t like to hide things from their close ones as if they were doing something bad. Their dating wasn''t illegal. They were both adults and this was a free country.


    In fact, he felt that by hiding it from Han Sheng Ming who was so pure and innocent, they were doing something wrong. Han Sheng Ming thought of him as his sworn brother. His guilty conscience bugged him.


    That''s why Mo Yuan decided to face him head on the moment Han Sheng Ming stood in front of them.

 Chapter 364 - EMOTION OUT OF CONTROL

    Han Luo looked at Mo Yuan desperately, hoping that he would be sensitive enough to understand her predicament. She was so nervous that she couldn''t hide her emotions. She tried to take her hand away but Mo Yuan was just too strong for her.


    "Xiao Yuan, why aren''t you letting go of little Luo Luo''s hand?" Han Sheng Ming slowly asked. He stared at Mo Yuan rigorously. His dark and clear eyes seemed clouded and were burning with fire.


    "Xiao Yuan, why aren''t you letting go of little Luo Luo''s hand?" Han Sheng Ming asked again. He was having a hard time controlling his emotions.


    "I can exin," Han Luo spoke. Things didn''t look that good. That''s why she butted in. She tried to exin nervously, "It''s a habit. After the ident, big brother Yuan was worried¡­"


    Her words gradually trailed off when Mo Yuan squeezed her hand. She secretly nced at him and then focused on Han Sheng Ming again. Her heart shook in fear.


    Han Sheng Ming looked even angrier seeing that Han Luo defended Mo Yuan. He thought, ''My little sister should support me all the time. Why is supporting my friend instead of me?''


    Mo Yuan slowly opened his mouth and dered, "It is as you think it is. We love each other. We are dating." He dropped the bomb.


    Punch!


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t wait another second before punching Mo Yuan aiming at his face. His fist practically flew toward his childhood friend.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo screamed. Her eyes widened in surprise and she covered her mouth with her both hands. That punch came out of the blue. She wasn''t prepared for this oue.


    That was what she was afraid of all along. She knew this was bound to happen and she was trying to avoid it for as long as possible. She just got together with Mo Yuan. She didn''t wish to face anyone or anything extreme within her family members and friends.


    She absolutely hated it and she felt worst because it seemed like it was her fault. If she didn''t exist, Han Sheng Ming and Mo Yuan wouldn''t fight ¨C that''s what her conscience was saying.


    It hurt her badly that her two big brothers were fighting because of her.


    Mo Yuan''s face moved to the left side. He silently digested the pain. He tasted something metallic inside his mouth. Something warm rolled down from his mouth to his chin. He was d that Han Luo was on his right side. With his left hand, he wiped off the blood and didn''t let her see it.


    He was waiting for Han Sheng Ming to hurt him. He felt that he deserved it. If he had a little sister who was as cute as Han Luo, he would do worse than punching the face of that scoundrel who wanted to be his sister''s boyfriend. Mo Yuan thought that his friend was being generous stopping after only a simple punch.


    From the corner of his eye, he noticed that Han Luo was shaking. He turned to face her and saw her looking at him with guilt. They exchanged nces and he assured her giving her a silent signal. They spoke through their eyes.


    After Han Luo lowered her head, Mo Yuan gazed at Han Sheng Ming calmly.


    Han Sheng Ming looked like he didn''t have enough after punching Mo Yuan once. He wished to continue beating him like a punching bag until his anger flushed out of his system.


    "From now on, you are no friend of mine. Don''t evere to our house. Don''t evere in front of me. You cannot meet little Luo Luo. You are not allowed to have anything with us," Han Sheng Ming shouted and set out his new rules.


    "Big brother Ming!" Han Luo called out desperately. Her face was nched. She wished she could prevent what was happening right now.


    "Little Luo Luo,e with your big brother," saying that Han Sheng Ming grabbed her free hand and pulled her toward him.


    "Ouch!" Han Luo winched since his anger was vented on gripping her hand. Her expression twisted in pain.


    Mo Yuan frowned upon hearing her cry. He immediately caught Han Sheng Ming''s hand and coldly said, "Let her go."


    Han Sheng Ming red at him. "What did you say?" His eyes were like fireballs. He might burst out any moment and a volcano might erupt. He was thinking about why he needed permission from his friend to hold his own sister''s hand.


    Mo Yuan was still calm. He spoke quietly, "If you want to vent your anger, do it on me. Don''t hurt Ah Luo," He looked at Han Sheng Ming''s hand that was gripping her narrow wrist.


    Upon hearing his words, a doubtful look crossed Han Sheng Ming''s face. He looked at Han Luo and saw that her expression was distorted from pain. "That¡­" he quickly let her hand go and witnessed five red fingerprints that just started to bloom on her slender wrist.


    Han Sheng Ming suddenly felt awkward. His expression softened. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t mean to hurt her. It was just that his emotions ran out of control due to this new revtion. He seemed apologetic. "Little Luo Luo, I didn''t mean to. I-"


    He wasn''t able to finish his words. Before he could, Han Luo hid behind Mo Yuan, clutching his shirt with trembling hands.


    Han Sheng Ming''s soft expression changed. With a mean, gloomy look, he reached out his hand and called out, "Little Luo Luo,e to me." Seeing that she didn''t move a step and clung to his friend, he did his utmost to control his voice. He didn''t shout anymore and gently told her, "This is your house. Where will you go if you don''t stay here?"


    Han Luo hesitated. "¡­No¡­" She cowered behind Mo Yuan. Her hand that was sping his shirt was trembling badly. Her throat was hurting as if it was gripped by someone. She was scared.. She felt like she wouldn''t be able to see Mo Yuan anymore if she let him go now.

 Chapter 365 - TAKING ADVANTAGE

    Han Sheng Ming didn''t like it when his little sister chose his friend over him. He raised his voice again and chided her, "Little Luo Luo¡­ get away from him. He is taking advantage of you!"


    Although Han Luo was shaking, she looked at him in the eyes and told him, "I''m already eighteen. I have every right to choose whoever I want."


    "What''s going on here?" a calm voice spoke from behind.


    The three of them looked at the doorway and saw Tang Yujining out of the house. He was wearing a blue t-shirt and the same colored jeans. Noticing an angry Han Sheng Ming, a calm Mo Yuan and on the verge of tears Han Luo, he could guess what was happening.


    ''It looks like Sheng Ming has found out about Mo Yuan and Han Luo,'' he thought. His eyesnded on Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s joined hands. He sensed something sharp pricking his heart. ''So, that''s how it is. They have kept it a secret for a long while. Did they decide to tell Sheng Ming today? Or is it Sheng Ming discovered it before and confronted them? Sheng Ming did look distracted and quiet. I should have guessed that something like this would happen.''


    However, he waited for them to describe the situation.


    Behind him were Noah, Zheng Mian, and Sophia''s son Jack. They also came to find out what was going on out there.


    Han Sheng Ming pointed at Mo Yuan and eximed, "It''s Mo Yuan! He dared to show his fangs on my little sister. He brainwashed her and-"


    Han Luo got mad. She didn''t like it when others badmouthed innocent people, especially if it was her big brother Yuan. "Don''t talk badly of big brother Yuan. We like each other mutually."


    Han Sheng Ming told Tang Yujin, "See? Didn''t I tell you? She has been brainwashed."


    Noah, Jack, and Zheng Mian couldn''t barge in the conversation. They stayed quiet. Zheng Mian seemed worried about Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    Tang Yujin felt like he was having a headache. Angry Han Sheng Ming was always hard to deal with and today he was extra angry which was even more difficult to appease.


    Tang Yujin began to speak, "Wait, hold on."


    However, Han Luo intervened, "It''s you who is being biased. Don''t you know what kind of person big brother Yuan is? Why are you talking nasty words?"


    Han Sheng Ming gave her a look of disbelief. "Little Luo Luo, are you trying to forsake your family for an outsider?" he asked.


    It pained Han Luo when she had to argue with her cousin who loved her dearly and she did as well. She corrected, "Big brother Yuan isn''t an outsider."


    Han Sheng Ming clenched his fists. His anger rose. He dered in a seething tone, "Little Luo Luo, you have to choose between us. Do you want your family or a traitor? If you choose me, you must break up with him and if you choose him, forget about seeing me ever again."


    "Big brother Ming!" Han Luo couldn''t believe this was happening to her. She had no idea what to do. It was her first time feeling helpless and clueless.


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan frowned. They felt that Han Sheng Ming was crossing the limit now. He had no right to control Han Luo who was already above eighteen and plus, he wasn''t her guardian.


    However, Han Sheng Ming stood rooted on the spot. He didn''t care about anything else. He was stubborn. He wouldn''t go anywhere before he got a conclusive answer about this today. He spoke coldly, "There is no point in shouting anymore. I''ve already told you what to choose. Whatever you want, the choice is yours."


    "Why are you doing this?" Han Luo questioned him. "What did we do wrong? We just love each other. Where did we harm you in any way?"


    Han Sheng Ming did his utmost to exin it to her, "You don''t understand, little Luo Luo. He is taking advantage of your naivety."


    Han Luo still couldn''t understand what was his problem and what was making him act like that. She inquired, "What do you mean by that?"


    Whatever it was, she had a bad premonition.


    Han Sheng Ming realized that if he didn''t tell them everything, they wouldn''t understand no matter what, especially Han Luo who was blinded by emotion. Thus, he tapped his cell phone and then showed Han Luo a picture.


    Han Luo''s heart dropped seeing what her cousin was showing. It was a picture of the hospital. Han Luo was sitting on the bed and Mo Yuan was sitting on a chair beside her. They were kissing each other passionately. There was no mistaking it.


    "¡­" Han Luo couldn''t utter a single word. During her stay in the hospital, Mo Yuan apanied her all the time. Moreover, they were kissing or hugging almost every day. Since both of them were wearing the patient uniforms, she couldn''t pinpoint what day it was when the picture was taken.


    Her memories shed and remembered what Jasmine told her. When Han Luo was leaving after meeting her, Jasmine told her, "I''ve prepared a gift for you. Hope you like it."


    ''Was it her doing? Did she send the picture to big brother Ming to ruin our rtionship?'' she pondered. She felt like cursing that girl.


    Jasmine did say that she would break them apart. If that''s what she was nning, Han Luo wouldn''t let her live peacefully.


    Mo Yuan saw the picture and understood immediately when the photo was taken. He waited for a full exnation.


    "What? Can''t we even kiss if we are dating?" Han Luo asked. She never met such an unreasonable person before in her life.


    "It wasn''t all that. Not only Xiao Yuan deceived me but also, he was nning to eat you alive," Han Sheng Ming told her. He promised to bring back his old little Luo Luo who would always support him no matter what. He couldn''t let her be with someone who would manipte his sister''s brain.


    "What? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 366 - HAN SHENG MINGS SUSPISION

    "What? What are you even talking about?" Han Luo couldn''t understand why her cousin had such thoughts.


    Mo Yuan asked in his mind, ''Why would I not want to eat my own wife? I''m not impotent.'' He seemed very displeased.


    "I saw you¡­ I saw you today in the car¡­" Han Sheng Ming lowered his eyelids as he confessed in a low tone.


    Even though he spoke quietly, Han Luo and Mo Yuan were able to hear what he said.


    Han Luo''s heart skipped a bit. ''Did he see us when we were kissing inside the car before going to the police station? Does that mean it wasn''t Jasmine''s plot?'' she wondered.


    When he was in school, he got an email from an anonymous sender. The contents were simple, with a picture along with a caption under it. It said ¨C ''Your younger sister is being cheated on by your best friend.''


    At first, when Han Sheng Ming saw this picture, he didn''t really feel bothered much about it. He trusted Mo Yuan more than he believed in himself. He was sure that his friend wouldn''t do such a thing.


    However, as time passed, he kept remembering the email and the picture. And, it continued to distract him to the point he couldn''t even concentrate on the ss


    When he thought of deleting the email, his eyesnded on Mo Yuan''s left wrist. It seemed that the photo was taken from Mo Yuan''s left side, he could see the wristwatch Mo Yuan was wearing very clearly.


    ''I feel like I had seen this before too. Where did I see this watch before?'' Han Sheng Ming wondered deeply. While thinking, he started going through his cell phone''s gallery. After seeing some pictures that he took of everyone at the festival before the fire incident, his eyes finally caught something.


    There was a picture of Han Luo standing beside Zheng Mian. They were having fun andughing merrily.


    Han Sheng Ming zoomed the picture and observed Han Luo''s left hand. Her wrist was wrapped with a wristwatch that looked exactly like Mo Yuan''s. It was more like a duplicate.


    ''How is this possible? Did they buy from the same shop?'' he pondered. He found himself trying to brush it off as a pure coincidence.


    While he was still pondering about this discovery of his, the phone in his hand vibrated indicating he got another email. He checked it without listening to what the professor was saying. It was an email from Zheng Mian. She sent him a picture along with a text ¨C ''I have ordered limited edition couple wristwatches. We can wear them and remember each other every single moment we are apart. Do you like them?''


    Han Sheng Ming looked at the picture his girlfriend sent with a smile. ''Couple wristwatches? They are familiar¡­ just like little Luo Luo and Xiao Yuan''s¡­'' Only then did he realize what was going on. The smile disappeared from his face within seconds.


    He felt like the world around him was spinning. He found his own thoughts ridiculous. His mind was restless. He couldn''t understand what he should believe anymore. He decided to talk to Han Luo and Mo Yuan about this matter.


    However, he was struck by lightning when he saw Han Luo go inside Mo Yuan''s car. After that, they flirted, hugged, and kissed just like a passionate couple. He felt something deep in his heart broken and shattered into pieces.


    He couldn''t understand his feelings and emotions. He felt stuffy and was unable to breathe properly.


    One thing was for sure ¨C more than being angry, he was hurt.


    He felt betrayed and sadness overwhelmed his existence.


    When he couldn''t figure out why he was feeling such extreme pain, he became mad. He finally concluded that he was hurt because his best friend betrayed him after much consideration. His little sister was innocent since she was still a child. It meant that his friend manipted her.


    He med everything on Mo Yuan.


    Afterward, he had been waiting for Han Luo toe home. Since she wouldn''t be able to drive on her own, Mo Yuan would drive her back. He knew that for sure.


    When they reached home, he opened the door and confronted them face to face.


    He had to unmask Mo Yuan''s true colors in front of Han Luo and show her that she was being delusional. He swore to himself that if he couldn''t expose Mo Yuan''s hidden intentions in front of Han Luo, he would change his name.


    And now, he had finally told them what he had seen, "I saw you¡­ I saw you today in the car¡­"


    "Are you telling us that couples are forbidden to be affectionate with each other?" Mo Yuan finally spoke.


    All this while he didn''t speak because he thought that no matter what they said, Han Sheng Ming wouldn''t listen to them. He was too hot headed and blinded by emotions. He was very different from Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin who would use their brain first before acting. Hence, he thought it would be better to let him cool off for a few days first and then exin to him coolly. He knew his soft and innocent friend. He would surelye around sooner orter.


    Han Sheng Ming red at him and warned venomously, "Don''t you dare speak another word, you hear me? Just stay away from my sister."


    Mo Yuan wouldn''t let it go that easily. He kept questioning, "Are you saying you have the right to be affectionate with your girlfriend but your sister doesn''t?"


    He found Han Sheng Ming absolutely unreasonable. Although he understood his childhood best friend''s reason behind the possessiveness, he couldn''t ept that his friend could have all the fun when his sister and his best friend couldn''t.


    It was physical abuse in Mo Yuan''s eyes.


    Han Luo was absolutely adorable.. If Mo Yuan was her big brother, he would have a hard time letting her have a boyfriend.

 Chapter 367 - WHOSE RIGHT

    He would also make rules like ¨C can''t get physical before marriage; no touching, no kissing; no hanging out at night h h h¡­


    Even so, he wouldn''t stop his sister from doing whatever she wanted if she was an adult.


    Han Sheng Ming really crossed his line by trying to prevent Han Luo from doing whatever she wanted.


    "He is right, big brother Ming. If what we did was wrong, are you saying that you never even kissed or touched Zheng Mian?" Han Luo added, asking him without filtering her words.


    <strong>She found Mo Yuan''s words logical and reasonable. If Han Sheng Ming could be affectionate with Zheng Mian, why couldn''t she do it with her boyfriend?</strong>


    Han Sheng Ming realized that Han Luo knew more about his rtionship than he actually thought.


    Zheng Mian was Han Luo''s best friend and they were living under the same roof. It was impossible not to share everything when they were together almost all the time.


    Han Luo had a very clear idea about Han Sheng Ming''s proposal to Zheng Mian because they not only kissed but also did more than caressing and groping. He wanted to legally possess his girlfriend so that they could do whatever adults were allowed.


    Han Luo wasn''t dumb. She wouldn''t let her cousin have all the fun while she was told to rot away in her room.


    Han Sheng Ming paused after hearing Han Luo''s question. His mind automatically went to the time they kissed and did more than touching and hugging. Evenst night they were being quite chummy in bed. Since Han Luo wasn''t home and Noah never disturbed Han Sheng Ming or Zheng Mian, they spent their time to the fullest.


    His face grew hot. Others could see his pale face turning red in embarrassment.


    There was no room for argument ¨C everyone could tell that.


    Zheng Mian rubbed her temples. She was a bit embarrassed by the fact that everyone was going to imagine what they were doing behind the closed door.


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless when she saw her cousin dumbly standing there in a daze.


    ''He must be thinking about his sweet times with Mian,'' she thought. Even she could tell what was going on in his mind. He was just like an open book.


    "What? Cat got your tongue now?" Tang Yujin spoke from behind. He wasn''t being sarcastic. He just wanted to end this argument as soon as possible.


    Upon hearing his question, Han Sheng Ming came back to his senses. He couldn''t believe that he was thinking of something inappropriate in front of his little sister. He prayed in his mind, ''Lord Buddha, please forgive this lustful sinner for once.''


    After that, he coughed and cleared his throat before saying, "Little Luo Luo, don''t get swayed by his words." He pointed at Mo Yuan. "He is tricking you." He ndered his friend.


    Han Luo clearly said, "He might be tricking me but why are you avoiding answering my question? Answer my question first." She felt that she was losing her patience.


    Han Sheng Ming crossed his arms. He stubbornly said, "There is nothing to answer. The main point is you have to leave him." Afterward, he looked away.


    Han Luo''s eyebrows twitched. Her patience was running low and she could sense that. Things were going on and on in a circle.


    And, her tone would naturally turn cold whenever she got mad. That was what happened right now too. "I want to know why I have to leave big brother Yuan? Are you telling me that you have the right to date but I don''t?" She wanted to know what exactly Han Sheng Ming was thinking.


    Han Sheng Ming dismissed her usation. "I didn''t say that. I''m telling you to choose between me or him."


    Han Luo''s eyebrows slightly creased. "All I want to know is why I have to choose between the two of you. Why are you opposing me dating big brother Yuan?"


    "He betrayed me!" Han Sheng Ming loudly dered.


    She inquired, "How so?"


    Han Sheng Ming red at Mo Yuan and replied, "He is dating you."


    Han Luo asked him again, "Then are you telling me that Mian betrayed me too after she became your girlfriend?"


    "What?" Han Sheng Ming blinked. He couldn''t understand why the sword point was now being aimed at his rtionship with Zheng Mian.


    Han Luo questioned him once again, "Are you saying that I should also tell her to choose between me and you? Do you want me to be that narrow minded and stoop to this low?"


    Han Sheng Ming pointed at himself. He seemed hurt. "Are you saying that your big brother is narrow minded? I''m just concerned for you!"


    Just like Han Sheng Ming couldn''t stand her being in pain, Han Luo couldn''t see him getting hurt either. She realized from his tone that he was hurt. ''What am I doing? If we get angry and keep arguing, we will hurt each other. I don''t want that,'' she told herself.


    She took a deep breath and stated, "Well, now I''m concerned for my friend who is dating you."


    Mo Yuan also didn''t like the way it was going. He pulled her arm and whispered softly, "Ah Luo, let it go-"


    Han Luo shook her head and firmly said, "No, I won''t. I want to end this problem here and now." She looked at her cousin and said, "Big brother Ming, since you interfered in my personal life, I must do the same because we are both concerned for our loved ones."


    Han Sheng Ming started, "I''m the one who will question-"


    Han Luo cut in, "Big brother Ming, I think you are mistaking something. You are indeed my elder brother but my guardians are uncle, mom, and dad. As long as they approve of us, we don''t have to bother about others." Her tone was soft but her words were sharp.


    Han Sheng Ming''s lips trembled. "Am I¡­ am I bothering you¡­"

 Chapter 368 - NEED SOME TIME

    Han Luo cleared the misunderstanding by saying, "I''m not saying you are a bother. You are my most precious family. Without your support, I couldn''t be here. Big brother Ming, no one betrayed you. I fell in love with big brother Yuan because he always supports me and he epted me for who I am."


    She exined, "I''m able to proudly show my true self to him because he loves me the way I really am. He encouraged me all the time to show my true self to you all. Except for you and big brother Yuan, everyone had a hard time dealing with my true self."


    "That''s why you both are very precious to me. You are my brother and big brother Yuan is my lover. It will be very hard for me to live without one of you. Big brother Ming, I don''t have much. Please don''t take anymore from me. I don''t think I will be able to lose any of you." In the end, her voice croaked.


    Just as she said, she really wouldn''t be able to continue living if another precious person was taken away from her.


    "¡­I¡­" Han Sheng Ming hesitated seeing Han Luo''s pitiful expression.


    This time, Mo Yuan added, "Xiao Min, I had no reason to betray you. We are barely dating for six days. You know we were in the hospital and it wasn''t a ce to talk about something like this. We were thinking and nning how to announce our rtionship to everyone but before we could, you have found out. I apologize for that."


    And then, he bowed.


    Seeing him bow, Han Luo bowed as well.


    Tang Yujin came forward and said, "Xiao Ming, they just began dating. One is your sister and another one is your best friend. You aren''t their guardian. Although they are doing it out of respect, you shouldn''t let them bow to you. When did you be so petty? Your father will get mad at you."


    Han Sheng Ming also felt bad that they were bowing to him. His head was still hot and couldn''t think of anything properly. He said, "You two don''t have to bow to me. But it''s hard for me to ept that you two are going out behind my back."


    Mo Yuan and Han Luo straightened up.


    Mo Yuan told him, "As long as you don''t approve of us, we don''t meet or talk. Will that make you happy?"


    Han Luo gasped and turned to face her boyfriend as he was looking at his best friend.


    Who knew how long it would take for Han Sheng Ming to cool off his head? Till then, she wouldn''t be able to talk to Mo Yuan, she couldn''t ept it. However, she tactfully stayed quiet.


    Han Sheng Ming was taken aback before asking, "¡­Will you really go that far?" He doubted his childhood friend no matter what he did right now.


    "It is about the future happiness of both of us. This is the least I can do for us," saying that Mo Yuan nced at Han Luo. Before she could say anything, he told her, "Stay here and behave. Xiao Ming is wise. He won''t do anything to hurt you. So, believe in him. I''ll be staying in the hotel tonight. Bye now."


    Han Luo saw him getting inside his car. Then, he started the engine and drove away.


    "I should go too. You, calm down and think about what you have done." Tang Yujin squeezed his friend''s shoulder and then left in his car.


    "Come inside. It''s getting cold," Noah told the youngsters.


    Except for Zheng Mian, none of them felt cold.


    Han Luo was still looking at the ground. She looked like she was a child and she did something wrong. That''s why she was being punished outside the house.


    Han Sheng Ming hesitated before reaching out to her but to his surprise, she stepped back. She wouldn''t let him touch her. His hand stayed in the midair for some time before he dropped his hand. He didn''t know what to tell her to make her happy. He turned around and left.


    Zheng Mian wanted to speak but nothing came out. She stood there helplessly. The house she was living in was Han Luo''s house. How could she go inside while the owner was out there?


    It was evening. The sun was setting. The shadow of the trees already blended in the encroaching darkness.All sorts of nocturnal insects were letting their presence be known by the ever-growing noise. The autumn breeze was cold. But that didn''t make Han Luo shiver. She stood there without moving.


    She was thinking about tonight''s event and asked herself in her mind, ''How did thingse to this? Didn''t I know that I should be more cautious? Why did it still happen? Now big brother Ming is hurt and his friendship with big brother Yuan is at stake. Everything happened because of me. I could have prepared well before I told him but I wasn''t given the chance. And big brother Yuan said that he wouldn''t meet me unless big brother Ming gave approval. How long will big brother Ming take? What is going to happen now?''


    ''I don''t want anything to happen to their friendship. Please, please, please let them be friends again. I will do anything to make them make up,'' she quietly prayed while standing alone. She looked forlorn from afar.


    Noah saw her condition and patted Zheng Mian. He whispered, "Go inside. I will bring her back."


    "Okay," Zheng Mian nodded. Giving Han Luo onest sympathetic nce, she went inside.


    Noah moved closer to Han Luo. He stopped in front of her and grabbed her right shoulder. He squeezed her shoulder and gently told her, "If you break down like this, will it help in any way? You are not helping anyone but only hurting yourself. Let''s go inside."


    Han Luo didn''t listen to him. She only stepped closer and hugged him tightly to seekfort. She buried her face in his chest and stayed like that for a long time.


    Noah stayed silent and stroked her back to console her.


    Unknown to them, a ck shadow moved from the bushes.

 Chapter 369 - MARK WHATS HIS

    While Mo Yuan was driving, Tang Yujin called him. The moment Mo Yuan answered the call, he said, "Come to my house."


    "Okay," Mo Yuan agreed. He turned over the car and drove to Tang Yujin''s mansion.


    After he arrived, he was weed by the Head Butler. He took Mo Yuan to his usual guest room. There, Tang Yujin was already waiting for him. He was sitting on a chair beside the window. He had yet to change his clothes. It seemed like he had nothing to talk about. As usual, he didn''t waste any time and directly went to the main conversation.


    "So, you recently started dating little Luo." It wasn''t a question. It was an affirmation that he wanted from his childhood friend.


    "That''s right," Mo Yuan confirmed. Since their rtionship was exposed, he didn''t have to hide it any longer.


    Tang Yujin narrowed his eyes. He thought at that time in front of Han Sheng Ming Mo Yuan and Han Luo were lying because others knew that their rtionship was more than just normal brother and sister.


    He inquired, "What about before? Didn''t you two have an intimate rtionship?"


    He thought his friend would be truthful to him. In his opinion, Han Luo wouldn''t be intimate unless they were really going out. Although he never saw them bing intimate in front of others, he still couldn''t forget her conversation with Mo Yuan.


    That''s when he first heard about them sleeping together and talking like that. If he didn''t hear them talking, he would never believe that this could happen to Han Luo who was so pure and innocent.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan didn''t answer him. He didn''t feel like exining it to his friend. He moved toward the table and poured a ss of water for himself.


    Tang Yujin''s expression hardened when he didn''t get any answer. He stated, "You know I have the right to know."


    After drinking, Mo Yuan put down the ss and looked at his friend. He smirked. "What right? For acting like a big brother all these years or sending the marriage proposal first or not epting her for who she is?"


    Tang Yujin felt humiliated. He remembered that he had a chance to win over her but he missed it because of his attitude. He told Mo Yuan, "You know why."


    Mo Yuan looked straight in his eyes and said, "My rtionship with her has nothing to do with anyone, Yujin."


    "Since you are dating now, I assume that you two were flirting¡­ no, you were taking advantage of little Luo''s innocence," Tang Yujin confirmed. Since Mo Yuan wouldn''t tell him anything, he assumed from what he evaluated.


    "Think whatever you like." Mo Yuan shrugged.


    Han Luo was the most mischievous and the sweetest girl he knew. Although he initiated sometimes, other times she would seduce him with her charm to tease him. Both of them were mutually physically attracted to each other. However, he didn''t want to tell others. He wanted to keep that sweet, tempting girl hidden from other watchful eyes.


    He didn''t mind others misunderstanding him for this. As long as she was unharmed, he would get along with anything.


    Tang Yujin clenched his fists. Immense anger rose from the deepest part of his heart. He threw a punch at Mo Yuan. After that, he hissed in anger, "You deserve this." Then, he turned around and stormed away.


    This time, Mo Yuan''s left face was marked. He didn''t retort this time either.


    ''I''ll take this in exchange for making Yujin believe that we had done the deed,'' he thought.


    He knew that if he didn''t pretend to act like they went to thest stage and use Han Luo''s innocence along with it, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of Tang Yujin easily.


    Back then in the hospital, he heard Han Luo''s conversation with Zheng Mian and Beth. At that time, he found out that Han Luo''s first crush was Tang Yujin.


    He couldn''t me her for fantasizing about Tang Yujin who was so kind to her and he, on the other hand, was cold toward her. Even so, his heart was suffocated.


    He nearly lost all his hope to be with her. He thought that he loved her and so he wanted her to be happy. If she would be happy with Tang Yujin, he would have blessed her and would have never mentioned his feelings. He decided to bury everything deep in his heart.


    In spite of acting generous, he lost his sleep when he heard that Elder Tang sent a marriage proposal to Han Luo.


    He knew that Tang Yujin truly liked Han Luo. He expected that Tang Yujin would ept her for who she was. Thinking that he eagerly waited for Han Luo''s answer.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yujinpletely rejected her after finding out her true self. That was truly shocking for him. Only then he decided not to let Tang Yujin have Han Luo. He thought that she deserved a better man.


    What surprised him the most was that Han Luo deliberately showed her true self to Tang Yujin because she didn''t want to cheat him. She wanted to have a stable rtionship with Tang Yujin where there would be no fakeness.


    Mo Yuan admired her for that. Not many women would have the courage to show their true selves to their loved ones in case they were being hated.


    Mo Yuan kept falling for her deeper and he swore that he wouldn''t hurt her as Tang Yujin did. When he heard that Han Luo rejected Tang Yujin''s proposal, he seemed to be revived.


    He took that opportunity to move Han Luo away from Tang Yujin for a while and then marked her his. When Tang Yujin called him to find out about Han Luo, he didn''t want him to have new hope.


    And, Mo Yuan didn''t regret his decision or action. If he didn''t do it back then and made her head and mind upied, she would have been taken by Tang Yujin and lead an unhappy life.


    How could he ept that?

 Chapter 370 - THE CALLER

    "I''ve done what you have told me. The task is done," a person spoke in a husky voice. That person was holding his cell phone as they were talking.


    The person they were talking with said, "What did you do? Tell me everything."


    The caller exined in an amused tone, "I''ve sent the email with the picture and texted as you instructed. I thought he was dumb and nned to take him where the targets went. Luckily, he went on his own and witnessed everything."


    "Perfect! What happened then?" the call receiver was dying to know what happened next. That person was waiting for this day toe for a long time.


    The caller gave a detailed description, "The family is in chaos. The family doesn''t seem to like what is going on. They disapprove of the rtionship. They had a fierce fight. The female target almost broke down. She was in despair. In the end, the boy left and the girl cried for a long time. There is no chance for them to get together."


    The call receiver was satisfied with the oue. "Excellent! You have done a good job. I''ll send you your payment right away."


    "Thank you," the caller was grinning ear to ear. That person could already see money flying here and there.


    After hanging up the call, the call receiver burst intoughter. "Luo¡­ how dare you to take big brother Yuan from me. You think I will let you be happy after what you have stolen which is mine? You can dream of. You took away everything from me. I will slowly make you suffer and show you the hell you threw me in. You want to keep everyone under you, don''t you? Let''s find out who is the real princess of this story." That person put a hand to cover the mouth and smiled wickedly.


    A person entered the bedroom and stated, "Sister Luilui, you look very happy. What''s the news?"


    Han Luilui closed her book that was on the table and looked at her younger sister. She was in a good mood and so she didn''t feel bothered by Han Wanwan''s sudden visit without knocking on the door. She yfully spoke, "Can''t you understand by seeing my mood? We have seeded. Sheng Ming ispletely against Luo and big brother Yuan."


    Han Wanwan pped her hands in happiness. She seemed thrilled upon hearing the news. "Yes! I''m sure brother Sheng Ming is super angry right now. He might even hate Xiao Luo."


    Han Luilui leaned against the chair and announced, "There is a possibility that he will hate both Luo and big brother Yuan."


    Han Luilui sat on the edge of the bed and swung her legs. When she heard her elder sister''s words, her legs stilled. "Eh? But doesn''t that mean that brother Sheng Ming won''t let any of us marry big brother Yuan?"


    Han Luilui assured her saying, "Don''t worry about that. Let''s focus on getting big brother Yuan. We have already separated him from the witch Luo. All we need is now a diversion. This way, big brother Yuan will only think of me and forget about Luo. And then, he and his assets will be mine forever." Her evil thoughts were clearly visible. She wasn''t nning to hide them in front of her younger sister.


    Han Wanwan eagerly said, "Then we can wear more expensive clothes and jewelry, can''t we?" her eyes were sparkling with expectation.


    Han Luilui sneered inwardly upon hearing her sister''s greedy words. She nodded. "Yes, we will buy everything we have and spend money all the time. I''ll put Luo beneath me and let her clean my shoes. I will give her the proper answer for the pain she caused me that day. I will never forget that."


    She was talking about the incident a few days ago. Her father, Han Changhong sent her to the hospital to check up on Han Luo who was in bed.


    ''Why wasn''t she burned to death? What a piece of luck for a b***h like her!'' while cursing Han Luo, Han Luilui went to the hospital. She wanted to give Han Luo an earful. She even prepared a list.


    However, she was shocked when she saw Mo Yuan kissing Han Luo. They looked like a happy couple.


    She thought that the ground beneath her was divided. If there was news that the word woulde to an end, she would have believed it. But, watching the naked truth in front of her eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Anger, jealousy, and hatred were making her heart burn. If she could, she would kill Han Luo at that very moment. She wanted to attack Han Luo then and there and ughter her. Nevertheless, with her excessive control power, she reigned her emotion.


    She hid and listened to their conversations. Han Luo was talking about how she feared being exposed. Just then, Han Luilui got an idea of how to get rid of this s**t. She took several pictures of them kissing and left the hospital.


    Later, she found a hacker and gave him some money in order to send those pictures to Han Sheng Ming and keep an eye on Han Luo and Mo Yuan till they break up.


    Han Luilui didn''t have to wait that long. She was able to separate the passionate couple with a single try. She was delighted.


    Now, it''s time for the next trap.


    ---------


    The next day, Han Luo woke up with puffy eyes. She cried all night and went to sleep at dawn. She could barely keep her eyes open.


    Noah came in time to wake her up. Or else she wouldn''t be able to wake up. "Good morning, little punk. Rise and shine. You have sses today."


    Han Luo shook her head. She refused to get up. "I don''t want to wake up. Did that nightmare end?"


    Noah replied, "If you are talking about your romance nightmare, yes it was endedst night. Have you forgotten already? Or do you want to forget?"

 Chapter 371 - RISE AND SHINE

    "If you are talking about your romantic nightmare, yes it endedst night. Have you forgotten already? Or do you even want to forget?" Noah was being sarcastic because he wanted to lift his little punk''s mood.


    However, ''the little punk'' seemed even more upset. "I''m not getting up. I don''t want to go to school."


    Noah didn''t grant her wish though, "That won''t do. Your homework is piling up on the table. Have you ever noticed that?"


    He clutched theforter and pulled it away.After that, he grabbed her left leg and pulled her out of the bed just like he used to do when she was a child. Even though she grew up into a young beautifuldy, in his eyes, she was still a six years old child.


    Noah scratched his cheek and probed, "Are you sure? I believe that you need to meet someone who wasn''t supposed to talk to you today. Or maybe, I''m mistaking something-"


    Han Luo''s eyes flew open. She jumped out of the bed and hurried over to the bathroom while saying, "Oh no! I have to meet big brother Yuan!"


    Noah instructed from behind, "Don''t get caught by others. You two promised not to meet."


    "That''s what big brother Yuan promised, not me," Han Luo replied. After freshening up, she quickly returned to get dressed.


    As soon as she was out of her closet, Noah served her some bread and jam with orange juice and asked, "Are you sure you want to eat so little?"


    "Yes, I want big brother Ming to know that I''m suffering because of his tantrum." Han Luo sat on her bed cross-legged, before reaching out for a piece of bread. She bit the bread and tore it with her teeth. Then, she began to chew unhurriedly.


    "Cheeky n, even for you," Noahmented. After a pause, he told her, "You can always ignore what he says."


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, I cannot. He is an important family member who chose me over his own sisters. I cannot do this to him. I have no right to hurt him. I thought about it and I think his anger is reasonable. He just feels betrayed."


    She could never hurt Han Sheng Ming because she knew how much he sacrificed for her sake. She would forever be grateful to Han Sheng Ming for standing up for her and going against his own mother and two sisters. She could never forget what he had done for her. She ruined his happy family. She was indebted for a lifetime to him.


    She added, "But I''m more worried about big brother Yuan. He was hurt badly."


    She even texted Mo Yuanst night but he didn''t reply to her messages. She felt even more restless after that. She decided that she must meet him and n what they should do next.


    Noah assured her saying, "He is a man. Don''t worry about him. A light punch won''t kill him. By the way, how will you go to school? Shall I drive you there?"


    Han Luo finished her breakfast and looked at him. "Will you, Noah? I wish I could contact Beth but it''s toote now. I''ll tell her today to take me to school from tomorrow."


    Noah questioned her in concern, "Are you sure? Can you handle the speed?"


    Han Luo was still suffering from two traumatic car idents. She was very scared of speed. Noah was worried that she would have another trauma after riding a motorcycle.


    Han Luo stated, "I have to ovee it sooner orter. Maybe this way I can have the courage to drive a car on my own. I can''t depend on others forever."


    "Suit yourself." Noah shrugged.


    He always admired her optimism and encouraged her to do what she wanted to do. Noah was a true guardian of Han Luo.


    Han Luo went downstairs and identally met Han Sheng Ming. She halted on her tracks.


    Han Sheng Ming also wasn''t expecting to meet her since her ss was at noon and it was nine in the morning. He hesitated before starting, "¡­Err¡­ little Luo-"


    However, before he could finish, Han Luo walked past him. She pretended to be angry and avoided him.


    The rest of the words were stuck inside Han Sheng Ming''s throat. He had already calmed down quite a bit. Seeing the bags under her reddened eyes, his guilty conscience started to poke him again.


    "Ah, Miss Han looks so pitiful. She skipped dinner yesterday and didn''t have much in the morning either. She will grow weak if this continues," the talkative maid Poppy spoke in a sad tone. "I''ve never seen her so upset before. Miss Han is so good to others but some people can''t tolerate her happiness. So sad¡­" shemented.


    "I hope everything will be over soon. I want the peace toe back to this house," Evamented. She sighed and told the fellow maid, "Let''s get back to work."


    "Okay," Poppy nodded.


    From the stairs, Han Sheng Ming heard their conversation and his mood became sour. He climbed the stairs and went into his bedroom. He strode toward his bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. After that, he covered his face and exhaled deeply.


    He didn''t want her to suffer and cause her any pain. He thought what he had done was for her betterment. He couldn''t ept that some man would take advantage of his precious sister, even if it was Mo Yuan, his childhood best friend.


    However, seeing Han Luo''s pale, tired, sad face, he felt restless.


    "Are you regretting what you did yesterday?" a familiar voice asked.


    Zheng Mian saw him going to his room with a dark expression and followed after him. When she saw him sighing, she voiced her thoughts.


    "I regret nothing," Han Sheng Ming replied. She didn''t want to show his miserable expression to his girlfriend. He stood up and sat on the chair.. He opened a book and pretended to study.

 Chapter 372 - SUDDEN ATTACK

    Zheng Mian heard his answer and sighed. ''This guy is a stubborn fool,'' she thought.


    She sat on the bed andmented, "Luo is such a pitiful girl. She lost her parents when she was only two and her uncle''s family abused her. Although she got herself three knights, they left her too. She grew up while suffering. After she came here, Yuan supported her and encouraged her in many ways.


    "Due to his kindness and support she fell in love with him. Finally, she was able to obtain happiness. She could have someone for herself but sadly her so-called precious cousin wouldn''t let her be happy because he was jealous. She is all alone and pitiful."


    Han Sheng Ming frowned. He abruptly stood up and asked, "What are you talking about? Who is jealous? And why will she be alone and pitiful? I''m with her. Noah is here and also you. We are all taking care of her."


    Zheng Mian took a deep breath. She didn''t know why her boyfriend was such a dupe. She calmly exined, "How long will you take care of her? Forever? What about your own family? Won''t you get married and have children?


    "How do you think she will feel when she will see her cousin living happily ever after with his family but didn''t let her do the same? If it was me, I would have hated that cousin no matter how much I loved him."


    She tried to bring out sympathy in her tone while speaking. Her voice sounded brokenhearted.


    Upon hearing her words, Han Sheng Ming''s face turned pale. "¡­H-hate¡­"


    Thest thing he wanted was Han Luo to hate him. Yesterday, he was so mad that he didn''t have the time to think about it. Now, he was having goosebumps.


    Zheng Mian added further, "Moreover, Luo barely shares her thoughts with anyone. She doesn''t even tell me everything. She needs someone who will be there for her forever, take care of her, and listen to all her worries. We have our own lives and, in the future, we will get married and get busy with our families. Who will take care of her then?"


    Han Sheng Ming seemed dumbfounded. "¡­I didn''t think about it¡­"


    Zheng Mian sighed. "Of course you didn''t. You hardly have a n for the future. How can you think deeply about someone else''s life before you act? If you did it intentionally, I would think of you as a heartless man and hate you."


    "Mian¡­" Han Sheng Ming waspletely defeated. Right now, he began to think that he did something terrible. ''What will I do if my little Luo Luo and Mian hate me now?'' he wondered.


    Zheng Mian shook her index finger and stated, "Calling my name won''t get you anywhere. You should decide what you want to do. Deep down I know you don''t want to lose your friend and sister. They are precious to you."


    She continued, "You became jealous because your pretty cousin was with another man and she was taking his side. You can fool anyone with that look but not me."


    "¡­Umm¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s face flushed. He felt humiliated after being exposed by his girlfriend.


    Zheng Mian moved closer and hugged him. "No ''umm'' will do. You need to settle your emotions and do what you must do. If Luo continues eating less, she will end up in the hospital again. You don''t want that, do you?"


    Han Sheng Ming vigorously shook his head. "N-never!"


    "Good." Zheng Mian smiled.


    ------------


    "Luo, are you sure you don''t want to go to the library?" Beth asked.


    They were in school. Their second ss ended and Beth was heading toward the library since they had a break. However, Han Luo didn''t want to go there.


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, I just want to take some rest. I don''t feel like studying at the moment. You go ahead."


    "Are you okay? Did something happen? You don''t look well." Beth was concerned.


    Han Luo was a diligent student. Since she didn''t want to go to the library, Beth doubted that something might have happened.


    Han Luo forced a smile. "Nothing happened. I didn''t sleep well because of a headache. I''m feeling tired now."


    Beth thought that her friend was lying but she didn''t push it anymore since Han Luo didn''t want to talk about it. She said, "I see. Why don''t I take you to the infirmary?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, Beth. I want to go to the garden."


    "All right, if you need anything remember to call me," Beth told her.


    "Okay." Han Luo nodded.


    After they parted, Han Luo aimlessly walked in the corridor. She had sent several texts to Mo Yuan but she didn''t get any reply.


    ''Why isn''t big brother Yuan replying to any of my tests? Is he really going to avoid me as he promised?'' she pondered. Feeling dejected, she was on the verge of crying.


    At that moment, someone soundlessly approached her from behind. All of a sudden, that person grabbed her right arm and pushed her into the corner of the corridor. It was a dark area. Students hardly came to this area.


    Han Luo was frightened by the sudden attack. Chills ran down her spine. She was about to scream when her lips were blocked.


    "!!!" Her eyes widened in surprise. Her heart was about to stop. She looked at the attacker and was even more surprised.


    The attacker was none other than Mo Yuan.


    Han Luo''s heart leaped in joy. She teared up thinking that Mo Yuan didn''t abandon her or avoid her. If he did, he wouldn''t be kissing her so passionately right now.


    She circled her arms around his neck and kissed him back with the same passion. "Ah¡­ umm¡­" Sweet melodious moans escaped her mouth.


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan whispered her name with great affection. He cupped her face and strongly sucked her lower lip.


    Han Luo shivered. She snuggled closer to him. She opened her mouth and let his tongue enter her mouth. Their tongues moved wildly.


    When Han Luo almost drowned herself in kissing, she heard the voices of students. She opened her eyes in shock. They were still kissing. Only then she realized what they were doing in a public ce. Her face flushed red like a ripe tomato. She started to push Mo Yuan away. "B-big brother Yuan¡­ stop¡­ nng¡­"


    However, it didn''t seem like Mo Yuan wanted to let her go any moment soon.


    Han Luo felt one of his hands caressing her back and another one was roaming around her body. She trembled. "Big b-brother¡­ mmm¡­ Yuan¡­" She was unable to finish her words since he was blocking her lips.


    When his hand slipped inside her top, she protested, "N-no¡­ not here. People will see¡­"


    As she said that, Mo Yuan''s action paused for a second. He looked at her with heated eyes before taking her to an empty room.


    In the dark, Han Luo didn''t see any door. Seeing that she was in a room out of nowhere puzzled her. It was a storeroom. Everything was covered in dust. There was no sign of peopleing here often.


    Mo Yuan closed the door and whatever light wasing to the room was blocked. They were in a pitch ck room.


    Han Luo felt chills and snuggled closer. She didn''t likepletely dark ces. Dark ces reminded her about all the ghosts she had seen in the horror movies.


    Mo Yuan caught her and showered her face with butterfly kisses. His right hand fondled her breast and his other hand groped her buttock and pulled her closer.


    When her lower part was grinded against his, Han Luo''s face shed. ''He wouldn''t reply to me and now is touching me. What a nerve!'' She fumed in anger.


    She lightly punched his chest and asked, "Why didn''t you answer any of my tests? Big brother Yuan, you are a big bully."


    Mo Yuan kissed the tip of her nose and answered her question, "So that I can show Xiao Ming that I have done what I had said."


    Han Luo said, "You can always delete your text."


    "But I cannot delete yours from my cell phone," Mo Yuan pointed out the loophole.


    Han Luo lowered her head. "That''s right¡­ then how are we going to contact each other?" She ced her head on his chest and heard his heart beating. It was soothing. She liked it. She wanted to stay like this forever¡­ maybe not in a dark room like this.


    Mo Yuan patted her back and reassured her, "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already prepared everything."


    "Okay¡­ but where did you sleep yesterday? Your room is being remodeled and you can''t stay in the guestroom because of the sounds. Did you sleep in a hotel?" She was worried about it. It was another reason why she wasn''t able to sleepst night.


    Mo Yuan told her, "No, I stayed at Xiao Yujin''s ce."

 Chapter 373 - FEELS GOOD

    Mo Yuan told her, "No, I stayed at Xiao Yujin''s ce." He didn''t mention what happened when he went there. If he did, many things would have been exposed which he didn''t want her to know.


    "That''s good." Han Luo sighed in relief. She asked for his suggestion, "Should I move there for a couple of days?"


    Mo Yuan denied her n. "No, stay in your house. Apany Xiao Ming. Act like a good girl, okay?"


    "Nope," Han Luo firmly rejected the idea. "I will punish big brother Ming for punching you. I won''t talk to him unless he epts us both." Her hand carefully touched his right cheek. "Does it hurt? Did the punch leave a mark?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "Yes, there is a bruise. I''ve already covered it. And, it hurts badly. You have to kiss there if you want the pain to go away."


    Han Luo couldn''t see the sly smile hanging on his lips. She tiptoed and nted a kiss on his right cheek. Afterward, she sweetly asked, "Did your pain go away?"


    Mo Yuan''s gaze deepened. He huskily said, "It''s not enough."


    Han Luo said, "But you said one kiss."


    "I didn''t mention any number," Mo Yuan answered in a sly manner.


    Han Luo paused. She recalled what he said, ''And, it hurts badly. You have to kiss there if you want the pain to go away''; she sighed. She pursed her lips and remarked, "So petty."


    Although sheined, she still kissed him. Their sweet kisses soon turned passionate. Since there wasn''t any opportunity for students to barge inside the dark storeroom, Han Luo didn''t care anymore.


    She rubbed her body against his. Just thinking about making out in a public ce gave her a thrill. Very soon, she forgot that she was in a dark room.


    Mo Yuan kissed her intensely, almost taking her breath away. He groped her buttocks and pulled her up.


    Han Luo gasped in surprise. She clung to him and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Mo Yuan ced her on a dusty table. None of them cared about how dirty it was. They were too busy with each other.


    While kissing her madly, he rolled up her top and fondled her breasts.


    "Mm!" Han Luo softly moaned. Her body shivered in ecstasy. She held his back and pulled him closer.


    Mo Yuan only let her lips go when she was gasping for oxygen. "Ah Luo, why is your mouth so sweet?" he asked in a deep tone while licking his lips. Her lips tasted like pudding. They were soft and smooth. He couldn''t have enough of her sweet, alluring lips. He wished he could gobble her up entirely.


    "Nng¡­ big brother Yuan also tastes good," Han Luoplimented him back while panting vigorously. She thought that sometimes, she needed to praise him. This way, he would feel happy.


    However, unknown to her, Mo Yuan''s trail of thoughts went somewhere else. He couldn''t take her innocent remark in a pure way. He pulled her closer immediately and grinded his lower part to her private area.


    "Oh!" Han Luo was surprised. She didn''t think he would go for that ce so quickly. She didn''t mind though. Her body was growing hotter by the minute and in between her legs, that secret garden was tingling. Her hunger for him grew stronger. She wanted him to touch her down there.


    Mo Yuan unhooked her bra and pulled it down revealing her perky breasts. Her nipples were already hard and erect from all the naughty activities they were engaged in.


    Han Luo was anticipating that he would give her some attention there but he didn''t. Instead of that, he unzipped his pants and drew her hands there.


    "Ah Luo, make me feel better," he said in a hoarse voice looking directly into her eyes.


    His voice sounded like a magic spell. As if she was spellbound, she eagerly held his member in her hands. It was firm and hot. Her face felt extremely hot due to shyness. With his guidance, she started moving her hands.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan groaned. He was waiting for a long time to make her hold him like this. ''Should I make her taste it since she said I tasted good?'' he wondered.


    When she got a hold of how to do it, Mo Yuan unzipped her jeans and pulled them down to her ankle along with her panties. She helped by stepping out of her pants. As she did that her beautiful fruit came into view. It was mostly shaved save for a small triangle patch of hair on top.


    After that, he grabbed her thighs and spread her legs. His lips trailed down her jaw and marked her throat, neck, corbones. He bnced her with his right hand as he ced it in the back. Then, he slipped his hand and groped her right breast from the back. He pinched her small peach and then rolled and pulled it with his fingers.


    His mouth took a mouthful of her other breast. His tongue circled her nipple and then poked her small mound. It perked up slowly due to his constant assault. After that, he nibbled it and then sucked strongly.


    "Ah!" Han Luo threw her head on the back and arched her back in pleasure. It looked like she was shoving her breasts inside his mouth deliberately. She could already feel the burning sensation in between her thighs.


    Mo Yuan didn''t stop there. His left hand was already down there, touching her secret garden. His index finger in particr was rubbing her clitoris intermittently. He already noticed that she was gushing out. "Baby, you are wet," hemented. It was like a hot whisper.


    "Oh!" Han Luo''s voice was getting louder. The darkness was making her extra sensitive. Her three sensitive areas were being attacked simultaneously. She was losing her mind. Her hands were trembling as they moved up and down. She loved that long rigid object so much. It was the undeniable proof of his love for her and she felt proud of the effect she had on him.


    The dark, cold storeroom wasn''t cold anymore. The quiet room was filled with obscene panting, moans, and wet sounds. It looked as if the two sweaty figures were devouring each other.


    Mo Yuan slipped his two fingers in at the same time and she tightened around those fingers almost immediately as if she had been waiting to ensnare him. One of his fingers stayed outside to continue rubbing her clitoris. He wasn''t going to give her any respite.


    "Ah! Oh! Hng!" Han Luo cried out in ecstasy. Her grip on his dick tightened.


    "Hk! Ah Luo, you are tightening on both sides. Rx a bit," Mo Yuan groaned.


    Han Luo shook her head. "I-I can''t¡­ it feels so good¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s heart skipped a bit. It was dangerous.


    She had no idea what she had done. She only noticed when the hot thing in her hands grew bigger. "Th-this¡­"


    "It''s your fault¡­ take responsibility," he said in a hungry voice. He looked like a predator who wanted to eat his prey violently.


    "H-how¡­" Han Luo asked in puzzlement. Her head was swirling.


    "Do you want to put it inside your mouth?" Mo Yuan asked. He wanted to make sure that she wasfortable with doing things like this. He didn''t want to force her.


    "¡­Eh?" Han Luo blinked. Her head was fuzzy. She couldn''t understand his words.


    Mo Yuan was helpless in front of this innocent and yet devilish girl. He deeply kissed her lips and told her, "Just move your hands. I will teach you blowjobter."


    "Hng¡­" Han Luo obediently started to move her hands.


    Mo Yuan also continued fingering her. He added another finger and moved faster.


    Because of his movement, Han Luo''s hips began to move as well. The movements of her hands also increased.


    She called out in a quivering voice, "Y-Yuan¡­"


    "Ah Luo¡­" he also called out. He was feeling so good as she moved her hands clumsily. He imagined what it would feel like inside her.


    "Nng¡­ Yuan¡­" she called his name again.


    Mo Yuan leaned closer and kissed her lips before asking in a husky voice, "What is it, baby?"


    "Yuan¡­ I think I''m cumming¡­" she said.


    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and suggested, "Let''s cum together, okay?"


    "Oh¡­ okay¡­" Han Luo agreed. She closed her eyes. She could see a white light.


    At that moment, a tingle surged up, flooding into their bodies and causing their muscles to spasm. Han Luo''s neck to jerk up as euphoria circted through her entire body for a few seconds.


    Just as Mo Yuan''s hand waspletely drenched with her love juice, Han Luo''s stomach was covered with his hot, thick semen.


    The dark storeroom echoed Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s panting and sharp breaths.


    The short moment of bliss passed and her senses dulled, while her body had no strength left in it.. Her hands dropped.

 Chapter 374 - GOING SOMEWHERE

    Han Luo felt like she had lost all her strength. She leaned forward while panting.


    Mo Yuan saw her body copse. He caught her and embraced her body. He put his head on her shoulder and breathed in and out.


    They didn''t know how much time passed. It could be time for their next ss but they didn''t bother with it.


    Han Luo enjoyed the feeling of Mo Yuan''s fingers smoothlybing through her hair. She closed her eyes and inhaled his fresh odor. She didn''t mind his sweat.


    While brushing her hair with his fingers, Mo Yuan regretted not being able to see her expression. He used his free hand to put his index finger on her chin and raise her face. After that, he brushed his lips over her sweaty face.


    He felt content after having her in his arms. Last time, she didn''t touch him. He wondered why she didn''t want to touch him when he asked her. Later, he realized that she was probably too shy to touch him directly.


    He understood that much because he also felt the difference. After they became an official couple, holding her, touching her, kissing her, everything seemed different. He also couldn''t find the reason behind this unfamiliarity. He guessed Han Luo felt the same.


    That''s why he tried it out in the dark and surprisingly Han Luo agreed to give him a hand job. Since she didn''t have any idea of how to give him a blowjob, he decided to teach her everything slowly.


    "Ah Luo," he affectionately called her name.


    "Hmm?" Han Luo replied in a daze. Her mind was still in the blissful moment that just passed away.


    Mo Yuan questioned her, "Do you want to go to the ss?"


    Han Luo shook her head and hugged his narrow waist. "I don''t feel like it."


    Mo Yuan smiled. He suggested, "Then let''s go somewhere else. Somewhere, where we can be together and no one will disturb us."


    Han Luo nuzzled her face on his chest and asked him, "Where do you want to go? Big brother Ming is in school. He might catch us."


    It would be very troublesome if they were caught by Han Sheng Ming. He would lose his temper once again and who knew what he would do in the public ce. Han Luo and Mo Yuan might lose their reputations because of his hot headed attitude.


    "We will go there secretly." Mo Yuan exined his n to her.


    After hearing everything, Han Luo nodded bashfully. "Okay, take me there. I want to go where no one else can catch us."


    "Okay, let''s go there together," saying this he nted a kiss on her lips. Things were getting heated but they were interrupted by a call. Someone''s cell phone was ringing.


    While kissing, Han Luo told him, "Mm¡­ Yuan, your mobile¡­"


    Mo Yuan sucked her lower lips and then replied, "Let''s forget about it. Ah Luo, be good and focus here." This time, he inserted his tongue inside her mouth and explored.


    "Oh!" Han Luo moaned softly. Her cooled down body began to get warmer.


    However, the cell phone kept ringing. It was impossible for them not to notice the annoying ringtone in the quiet room.


    Han Luo couldn''t take it anymore and pull away from the kiss. "Go, answer the call. It might be urgent."


    "Tsk!" Mo Yuan clicked his tongue in annoyance. ''Next time, I will turn off the phone when we are together,'' he decided. He moved away from her and pulled up his pants from the dusty ground. He took out the cell phone and checked who disturbed their love-dovey moment. But he paused seeing the name of the caller on the mobile screen.


    Han Luo asked him, "Who called you?"


    Mo Yuan mumbled, "Xiao Ming."


    "Why?" Han Luo frowned. ''Is he going to make a scene again? This is so troublesome,'' she thought.


    "I don''t know. Let me answer that." Mo Yuan answered the call and said, "Hello?"


    Han Sheng Ming cleared his throat and asked briskly, "Xiao Yuan, where are you? Why aren''t you in the ss?"


    Mo Yuan answered, "I''m outside. Why? Do you need anything?" He tried to figure out what his friend wanted.


    Han Sheng Ming told him, "I have something to talk to you¡­ err¡­ can you tell little Luo Luo toe over as well? I cannot seem to contact her."


    ''What does he want to talk about now? Should I hope for something good or bad?'' Mo Yuan wondered. He narrowed his eyes and replied, "Okay, I will text her."


    "Fine, meet me at our house after ss," saying that Han Sheng Ming hung up.


    Han Luo inquired, "What did he tell you?"


    Mo Yuan turned off his cell phone this time and answered, "He said that he wanted us to meet him in your house."


    "What does he want now?" Han Luo began to have a headache.


    Mo Yuan turned off the light of the room and it lightened up in a millisecond.


    "Ah! You are mean, big brother Yuan!" Han Luo saw her naked appearance and quickly covered her private areas with her arms.


    "Sorry, I have to dress you up. I cannot do it in the dark." Mo Yuan approached her and drew her body closer. "Why are you hiding your body? You are so beautiful. Don''t hide them from me."


    "Hey, don''t look¡­" Han Luo''s blushed face turned redder.


    "Okay, let me dress you up then." Mo Yuan didn''t tease her anymore. He sped her brassier, pulled down her top, and assisted her to put on panties and jeans. He brushed her jeans because it was covered in dirt.


    After that, he took both of their bags from the floor and reached out his hand saying, "Let''s go."


    Han Luo naturally held his hand and asked curiously, "Where are we going? We can''t go anywhere far."


    "We can''t go far but we can go somewhere closer. I''ll make sure to drive home in time." He pulled her with him. They went out of the room without anyone''s notice and went downstairs using the stairs. While walking, he instructed, "Go to the park across the school. I''ll pick you up from there. It''s best not to go to the parking lot together."


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed. She was thinking about the same thing.


    They parted ways and Han Luo walked toward the park. She sat on a bench and waited for Mo Yuan.


    Suddenly, she thought of Beth. ''Ah! I forgot to tell her that I would head out. She must be looking for me by now.'' Han Luo quickly took out her cell phone and noticed that her mobile was off. She tried to turn it on but it seemed that there was no charge.


    ''Oh boy, how am I supposed to contact her now? Should I use big brother Yuan''s mobile? But this way she will find out that I''m with him. If big brother Ming contacts her and she can''t hide it properly, we will be exposed,'' she deeply pondered.


    While she was thinking about the problem, Mo Yuan''s car stopped in front of her. "Get in," he said.


    Han Luo got inside the car and then he drove off.


    "Umm, big brother Yuan, I need to contact Beth but I don''t have a charge on my mobile," she narrated her problem.


    "Okay, wait," Mo Yuan drove the car and then stopped in front of a clothing store. "Let''s go there."


    "Why are we stopping in the clothing store?" Han Luo asked in puzzlement.


    Mo Yuan exined, "So that if Xiao Ming and Xiao Yujin want to figure out where you are, they will find this store and think you are shopping to change the pace of your mood."


    "Will they really go that far?" Han Luo found it hard to believe. It felt like Han sheng Ming and Tang Yujin suddenly became their enemies.


    "I''m not sure but it won''t hurt to be extra careful," Mo Yuan told her.


    The two of them went to the store and the Manager weed them. "Wee Boss, Madam. We haven''t expected a sudden visit. Please allow me to take you to the private area."


    "Thank you," Han Luo smiled at him. Then, she looked at Mo Yuan and inquired, "I didn''t know you were the owner of this shop."


    Mo Yuan stated, "I''m the owner of the shops around this area. I got some of them as gifts for turning twenty this year. I bought the rest with the money I earned from working in thepany."


    Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. "That''s awesome! I have to work hard to get a position in thepany as well. This way I can earn lots of money."


    Mo Yuan smiled and pinched her nose. "If you hug my thigh, I will give you as much as you need."


    Han Luo closed in and gave him a seductive smile. "Aren''t I hugging your thigh?"


    Mo Yuan pretended to think. "Hmm, you are but how can it be enough? You have to stay close to me 247 and I will give you my card."


    Han Luo pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. "Hmph, who wants to stay close to you 247. You are so mean. I don''t want your money. I want the money I can earn."


    Mo Yuan chuckled and got along with her, "Yes, yes, you can do that very soon."


    Han Luo liked clothes but she barely bought anything because Ma Rui and Mo Zhen bought her clothes whenever they went to the shopping mall. Her closet was filled with the clothes Ma Rui bought for her.


    This time, Mo Yuan bought some clothes and those weren''t just normal clothes.. They were couple sets.

 Chapter 375 - WANT TO BE ALONE

    Han Luo saw the couple sets on disy first. Spotting her great interest in those clothes, Mo Yuan instructed the Manager, "Give us those clothes."


    "Boss, these are couple clothes. You have to buy a pair. There are plenty of couple clothes in our store. I will show you all. Please wait a moment," the Manager said that and told the saleswomen to bring those clothes.


    Han Luo saw the saleswomen bring those clothes and she looked at Mo Yuan in amazement. "Are you really going to try them out?"


    Mo Yuan shrugged. "Why not? You like them, right? Don''t you want us to wear simr clothes?" He didn''t say that he also wanted to see them in a couple of clothes.


    "Of course, I want it." Han Luo beamed. She hugged his arm and told him, "You are the best. Thank you!"


    "Just ''thank you'' isn''t enough," Mo Yuan spoke in a deep tone.


    "So greedy," Han Luomented and pecked on his cheek before going to the cloth changing room.


    When Han Luo took the clothes to the trial room, Mo Yuanmanded the Manager, "If anyonees here or calls to ask about my girlfriend''s whereabouts, tell them that she was alone. Tell the employees to do the same. If they say something out of the line, they will lose their jobs. The same goes for you."


    The Manager gulped. "As you wish, Boss. We will do that." He hurriedly went over and told all the employees what Mo Yuan just said.


    The employees began to whisper, "Do you think they are secret lovers?"


    "So, it seems."


    "Who is this girl?"


    "I think I saw her before¡­ she was in a magazine¡­ Now I remember, she is the teen model who was popr three years ago but had an ident and stopped being a model."


    "I think you are right. Now that you mentioned it, I remember her now. Hey, isn''t she the adopted daughter of the President of the Mo Corporation? That means she and Boss are siblings. Are they really dating? No wonder they are trying to hide it."


    "But they aren''t real siblings. She is adopted. Since they are not blood rted, there wouldn''t be a problem if they get married or anything."


    "They get along well. The girl doesn''t look too greedy. She doesn''t seem the type who is a gold digger. Anyway, she is a moneymaker. She doesn''t need other''s money in the first ce."


    "They look good together, don''t they?"


    "They do."


    Han Luo changed clothes and came out. Mo Yuan had already changed his shirt. Han Luo was wearing a white casual dress with redce. She wore matching white sneakers with red stripes. Mo Yuan wore a white shirt with a red stripe on the half-sleeves and blue jeans.


    Han Luo twirled in front of the mirror and then looked at Mo Yuan through the window who was behind her. She asked, "How do I look?"


    Mo Yuan smiled and told her, "Pretty."


    "Just pretty?" Han Luo pursed her lips. She wasn''t satisfied with his short praise.


    Mo Yuan chuckled and pinched her nose. "Very very pretty. Happy?"


    "Yep!" she nodded.


    The saleswomen who were standing in the corner were like, ''Kyaa! They are so cute! How can such a cute couple exist?!'' However, they screamed inwardly and didn''t let others know what they were thinking.


    Mo Yuan reminded her, "Call your friend. We will leave after that."


    "Oh, right." Han Luo asked the Manager, "May I borrow your phone? I need to call someone."


    The Manager replied excitedly, "Sure, Mam, talk as long you like." He pointed toward the telephone on the counter.


    Han Luo called Beth who immediately answered the call. She had her phone with her all the time because she was trying to call her friend but the call was going through and she was very tense. She tapped to answer the call without even looking at the number. "Hello?"


    Han Luo softly spoke, "Beth, I''m Luo."


    "Luo! Oh my God! Where the hell are you? I''ve been calling you for fifteen minutes already. Do you know how scared I was? I told you to be extra careful. You are always in danger. I thought something might have happened to you." Beth''s tension was justified. Even they were traumatized seeing Han Luo in the hospital bed all the time.


    Han Luo told her the lie she had prepared, "Ah, I''m sorry. My cell phone has no charge. I just noticed it now. I''m in a clothing store. I borrowed the telephone and called you."


    Beth was surprised by the answer. She inquired, "You are in the clothing store! Why? Do youck clothes?"


    Han Luo answered, "No, I don''t feel like studying today. So, I can do some shopping. I feel better when I do some shopping."


    "Do you want me to apany you?" Beth asked.


    Han Luo denied politely, "No, it''s fine. You still have some sses left and I want to be alone for a while."


    Beth quickly understood and she didn''t pressure her anymore. "Oh okay, go home safely. Okay?"


    "Yeah, sure." After Han Luo hung up, she went to find Mo Yuan.


    By this time, Mo Yuan already paid for the clothes and waited for her. Seeing hering out of the shop, he asked, "Are you done?"


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, she didn''t doubt anything."


    "That''s good." After that, the two of them drove away.


    Meanwhile, Beth hung up the call and looked at anxious Han Sheng Ming and calm Tang Yujin. She said, "I don''t know what happened between you and Luo but she doesn''t sound well. She went to do some shopping alone to lighten her mood. I think you should leave her alone for a while. She isn''t a baby you need to keep an eye on."


    After being lectured by someone younger, Han Sheng Ming looked like a lost puppy. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t want to disturb her. I was just worried about her."


    Han Sheng Ming was that kind of person that no one could get mad at him with a sane mind, especially when they knew how much he cared and loved his younger cousin.


    Beth sighed and said, "All right, I''ve done my part. I''m going to ss."


    "Wait, can you give me the number she called from?" Tang Yujin asked.


    "Yeah sure," Beth agreed to give the number without thinking much.


    "Thank you." Tang Yujin gave her the most angelic smile.


    Beth blushed at his sudden handsome appearance and chided him, "Stop seducing me, I have a boyfriend."


    --------


    Mo Yuan took her to a hotel. It was a five star hotel owned by Mo Zhen. The Hotel Manager personally came and greeted them this time as well. He knew Han Luo and Mo Yuan very well since they came here with Mo Zhen and Ma Rui often.


    He greeted them, "Wee Master Mo, Miss Han."


    Mo Yuan stated, "We will take the Presidential suite and we will have lunch there."


    The Manager politely asked, "Will anyone join you?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "No, only the two of us."


    "I understand. Let me escort you to the room first." The Manager showed them the way.


    After they reached the room, the manager opened the door for them and they entered the room. "Please feel free to tell us if you need anything."


    Han Luo said, "I''d like to order the lunch first."


    "Sure, Miss Han." After she ordered the Manager noted it down and left them in the room.


    When the two of them were alone, Han Luo circled her arms around Mo Yuan''s neck and asked him, "Why did you bring us here? Are you nning on doing something naughty?"


    Mo Yuan leaned forward and pecked on her lips. "Are you anticipating anything?"


    Han Luo bashfully averted her eyes and replied, "I thought you would take me somewhere crowded. Maybe an amusement park or an aquarium¡­ You are the only one who is a pervert, thinking about dirty things all the time."


    Mo Yuan''s hot breath brushed over her ear as he whispered, "You have no idea what I''m thinking right now."


    Han Luo''s heart skipped a bit. Her throat became dry. It''s not that she wasn''t anticipating anything. She was also wishing for something to happen.


    Han Luo understood what was going on inside Mo Yuan''s head after they finished lunch. Her eyes were focused on the small thing he was holding. Her face was bright red right now. Her clothes were already taken off and so was his. Both of them were stark naked and it was afternoon. The sunlight came inside the room and illuminated what''s inside.


    Han Luo was on thevish bed and Mo Yuan spread her legs. She was panting deeply after having her first orgasm. She looked at him in a daze and watched him doing whatever he wanted to do. He positioned himself in between her legs.


    "N-no¡­" Han Luo hesitated and tried to move away.


    "Don''t worry baby. I will make you feel a lot better than before," Mo Yuan reassured her in a husky voice and then entered the vibrator inside her clitoris.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo shouted. The small vibrator was vibrating inside her wall and it was shaking her to the core. Her head went nk for a moment before her body writhed in immense pleasure. This kind of thing she had never felt before.


    "Nng! Oh! No! Yuan! Stop¡­ stop it!" She couldn''t control her voice as her voice was going louder. She was already sensitive after her first orgasm.. Her body and mind weren''t prepared for this kind of stimtion.

 Chapter 376 - MO YUANS DREAM

    Han Luo''s body writhed in pleasure. Up until now, only Mo Yuan''s fingers and tongue entered her private spot and now a foreign object entered her and gave her the most unimaginable stimtion. It wasn''t something a human could give to a woman.


    Mo Yuan saw her squirming. Han Luo''s face was crimson. Droplets of sweat formed on her face. Her eyes were teary. Her swollen lips were slightly open. Her facial expression could surpass any lustful woman. His throat became dry upon seeing her seductive expression. Her body jerked and her inviting mouth let out loud moans.


    The vibrator''s buzzing sound was covered by her sultry whimper. His left hand was ying with her small flower right above the vibrator. The love juice began to unceasingly flow out of her making his whole palm wet.


    Mo Yuan gulped. He lowered his body and took a mouth of her breast and yed with the other one with his free hand.


    "Ahh! Hah! Oh! Hng!" Han Luo thought that she was going to go crazy. As if the vibrator wasn''t enough, Mo Yuan had to y with her other sensitive parts. She sped the bedsheet. Her eyes were tightly shut.


    Even though the air conditioner was turned on, she was sweating. Her blood was boiling. Her heart was racing a marathon. However, she didn''t have the mind to think about her condition. She was driving nuts with an intensive passion.


    "Ah Luo," Mo Yuan called out to her with his deep, hoarse voice. His eyes were burning with hunger. His body was scorching hot. His lower part was throbbing in pain.


    "¡­Yu¡­an¡­" Han Luo sobbed. The pleasure was unbearable. She felt like her soul was leaving her body. She reached out her hands and hugged his neck.


    Mo Yuan put his arms around her back and pulled her. He sat on the bed and made her sit on top of him. He found her lips and kissed her deeply.


    "Ah¡­ hah¡­ ahh¡­" Han Luo heaved heavily. Her body was trembling. When he probed, she opened her mouth and let him enter her.


    Mo Yuan''s throbbing member was in the middle of their bodies. While it was being rubbed by two bodies, he let out a low groan. He subconsciously pressed her against his body.


    Han Luo clung to him and begged, "B-big¡­ br-brother Yuan¡­ please stop this¡­ I-I can''t take this¡­ anymore¡­ Take¡­ it out¡­" She had been cumming for a while now. If it went on, she wouldn''t be able to survive ¨C that''s what she thought.


    Her begging added fuel to the fire. Mo Yuan cupped her head and gave her another deep kiss before saying, "I will take it out if you do something I ask you to."


    Han Luo was desperate. She wanted to end it quickly. She asked, "D-do what?"


    Mo Yuan was waiting for this opportunity. He smirked and said, "Here,e here."


    He spread his legs and put her down in the middle. His hot dick was straightly pointed at her. Han Luo''s flushed face became a few shades of red. She looked at her shameless lover pitifully.


    Mo Yuan caressed her head and coaxed her, "Good girl, open your mouth and take me in your mouth." He could barely hold himself. Seeing her hesitating, he felt kilt pushing it on his own but he controlled his urge. He wanted her to take it in her mouth by herself.


    "Ah Luo, baby, be obedient¡­" he said once again. His tone came out like a request.


    Han Luo bashfully looked at the big member. With her trembling hands, she grabbed him. She noticed Mo Yuan shivering just by the touch. She was surprised at how hot his member was. She moved her mouth closer and touched the tip of his dick with her lips. It was already moist with his pre-cum.


    Han Luo didn''t know what to do with it. She used her thumb to wipe it.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan groaned. Her innocent touch made him shudder.


    After wiping it off, she hesitantly opened her mouth and then closed it.


    Mo Yuan took a switch and moved the regtor. The vibrator began to shake to the highest speed.


    Han Luo''s body jumped in surprise. "Ahh! Ahh! Ohh!" She never imagined her big brother Yuan would be so mean and give her more stimtion than she could handle.


    "Ah Luo, baby¡­" Mo Yuan wooed her.


    Han Luo understood that she had no other option. She had to do it. This time, she opened her mouth once again and took him inside her mouth. She only took a small portion and stayed like this.


    Mo Yuan realized that he had to guide her. He clutched her hair and held her firmly. His voice quivered his ecstasy. "Ah Luo, you did a good job by taking me inside. Now use your tongue to lick it."


    "Nng!" Han Luo was too embarrassed to do what he had told her. Her body became rigid.


    Mo Yuan realized that this type of coaxing wouldn''t work. She turned into a stone. Therefore, he used a different approach, "Baby, I make you feel good. Don''t you want me to feel good?"


    Han Luo halted. She realized that she was indeed pampered a lot by him and she almost did nothing for him. She was ashamed of her narrow mindedness. ''He just wants me to use my mouth. It''s nothing unreasonable. I''m not going to die or in pain. Also, that thing is still inside me. I need to do this to take it out. I can do it,'' thinking that, she obediently used her tongue and caressed his member.


    "Hk!" Mo Yuan closed his eyes. He could feel her warm, soft tongue moving around his penis. He trembled in pleasure.In his dream, he made her do this countless times. Finally, he seeded in making her do this.


    Han Luo''s eyes widened in surprise when she realized that his dick was gettingrger inside her mouth. She dared not to look at his face. She heard his groaning and realized that she was able to make him feel good. It took her some time to adjust this big, hot thing inside her mouth. When she adapted herself and learned how to do it, she licked him from bottom to top without stopping.


    Sensing that she got used to it, Mo Yuan instructed her in a husky voice, "Ah Luo¡­ ah¡­ baby¡­ move your mouth¡­"


    As she was told, Han Luo began to move her mouth. Mo Yuan also guided her by cing his hand on the back of her head and making her move. With his guidance, she had to take it deep inside her throat. It made her cough.


    She quickly pulled off and began to cough. "Cough! Cough!"


    Mo Yuan hugged her and patted her back. When she finally calmed down, he offered her a ss of water. She drank till the ss was empty.


    Mo Yuan took away the ss and asked her gently, "Are you okay now? Do you feel better? I''m sorry I pushed you too hard." He felt guilty. Due to his excitement, he couldn''t measure his strength and pushed her to the point his penis touched her throat.


    Han Luo nodded. She looked at his member that was firmly staring at her. She touched his and felt Mo Yuan shaking slightly. "Ah Luo¡­" he called her name in a hoarse voice. He didn''t expect her to touch him willingly after coughing.


    "I-I didn''t finish it. I''ll be careful," saying that she lowered her body and took him once again in her mouth.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan flinched.


    This time, he didn''t push her and let her do the way she wanted. Han Luo already realized how it should be done. She slowly licked him up and down and carefully noticed his reaction.


    Mo Yuan''s face was flushed. His eyes were burning like a scorching fire. He leaned backward and bnced himself by cing his hands on the bed.


    Han Luo licked his for a good while and saw that he was producing pre-cum again. She wiped it with her fingers and then took him inside her mouth. She slowly moved her head. She recalled how he steadily speeded up when he was fingering her. She thought of it and tried to mimic him. She gradually moved up and down. His heat almost melted her mouth. She closed her eyes and continued moving her head. Sometimes, she would lick him.


    Mo Yuan shuddered in pleasure. "Ah Luo, you should move away. I think I will cum¡­" Before he could finish and push her away, he spurted thick, white semen and her mouth was filled with it.


    Han Luo wasn''t prepared for this. She was startled and pulled away. Then, she blinked at Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan saw her innocent expression with his semen in her mouth. His whole body was in fire and wished to make her his right there. Only he knew how he restrained himself. He put his hand on her mouth and told her while panting heavily, "Spit it out."


    Han Luo listened to him and spit them out. After she was done, Mo Yuan wiped her mouth and his hand with tissue paper. After that, he took out the vibrator as he promised. When he did, lots of fluid came out like a fountain.


    Han Luo was too dizzy to hide away. Her whole body copsed. She lost count of how many times she had cum. Her body was shivering nonstop. When her consciousness was drifting away, she felt Mo Yuan carrying her.


    ''Where am I going¡­?'' before she could think of anything, she passed out.

 Chapter 377 - LETS TALK

    377 LET''S TALK


    Han Luo woke up when she felt someone caressing her hair and ying with it. She slowly opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar ceiling. She blinked several times to think about what happened before she fell asleep.


    "Did I wake you up?" a voice asked from above her head.


    Upon hearing Mo Yuan''s voice, she tilted her head slightly. She realized that she was lying in his right arm and he was hugging her closely. They were on the bed. She was wearing the shirt Mo Yuan bought for him and nothing more. And, Mo Yuan was still naked. She shook her head and nuzzled her nose on his chest like a spoiled kitten.


    Mo Yuan''s heart softened seeing her cute, spoiled act. He ced his lips on her forehead and they stayed like this for a while.


    Some timeter, Han Luo yawned and rubbed her eyes. As she did so, she asked in a quiet voice, "How long did I sleep?"


    Mo Yuan''s back of the fingers brushed over her face while he answered, "Two hours. You seemed tired today. Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, I was worried about you."


    "I''m sorry," Mo Yuan apologized. Last night, he turned off the cell phone and thought about their future and what step they should take to avoid conflict with Han Sheng Ming. He didn''t think that Han Luo would call him and text him.


    Han Luo had a generous heart for her loved ones. "It''s fine," she said. She smiled and hugged his waist. "You are here now."


    Mo Yuan''s heart melted upon seeing her smile. He showered her with kisses. After giving her some sweet kisses, he inquired, "Are you still tired?"


    Han Luo squirmed and replied, "A bit sleepy but I can manage. Is it time yet?" She looked around to find a clock.


    Mo Yuan pampered her too much to care about Han Sheng Ming. He tenderly coaxed her, "We can wait another hour if you wish." Hebed her hair with his fingers. Her hair wasn''t as long as before but it still felt good ying with it.


    Han Luo didn''t want to get up from the bed either. She stated, "I hope you have already prepared an excuse for us beingte."


    Mo Yuan affectionately pinched her cheek and told her, "You don''t need to worry about it. Sleep a little more."


    Han Luo ced her chin on his chest and pursed her lips. "I don''t want to. I want to spend some time talking to you."


    Mo Yuan chuckled upon seeing her funny expression. He pinched her nose and asked her, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Han Luo pondered for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. Anything random is okay."


    "Hmm¡­" Mo Yuan thought for a moment and then questioned her, "How''s your body now? Are you in pain?"


    "You¡­!!!" Han Luo''s face flushed as red as a tomato by his unexpected question. She wanted to forget what happened before she lost consciousness.Mo Yuan put something weird inside her clitoris and she even licked him and did even more unspeakable things. To imagine letting him spurt his seed inside her mouth was so obscene that she didn''t want to see her own face for a while.


    She bashfully red at him andined pitifully, "Is this the only thing you can talk about?"


    Mo Yuan was amused by her reaction. He was d that he mentioned it and reminded her of their passionate time. He nted a wet kiss on her pink lips and asked her in return, "Can''t I be worried about my wifey?"


    "Hng¡­" Han Luo didn''t believe him. She gave him a doubtful look. If he was really worried about her body, he should have never done that. It was so stimting. Han Luo almost thought that she was going to be a ve of sexual pleasure.


    Mo Yuan knew she was embarrassed but it didn''t mean that he would let go of her that easily. He probed her, "Ah Luo, did you like it?"


    Han Luo puffed her red cheeks and told him, "Don''t even ask."


    Mo Yuan didn''t heed to her pleading and pressed her, "But I already asked. Baby, tell me if you like it."


    Han Luo gave in. She took a deep breath and hesitantly said, "It¡­ was okay¡­" She didn''t dare to look at his face. Even her ears and neck turned crimson. "I would rather have you inside me than that cold machine."


    Mo Yuan''s body became rigid and this throat became dry. He regretted that he ever asked her. His blood began to boil and something he wasn''t ready to do came to his mind. The fire in his eyes ignited. He whispered her name, "¡­Ah Luo¡­"


    Han Luo closed her eyes and epted his kiss. "Mmm¡­" When she kissed him back, Mo Yuan''s kiss became wild. His arms roamed around her body and his hands slipped inside her shirt. She quickly said, "Wait¡­ big brother Yuan¡­ not anymore¡­"


    She had already had enough for today. She didn''t wish for more.


    Despite her crying, the shirt she was wearing was taken off and his underwear was also thrown away.


    Han Luo shivered. She hoped that she could walk properly in front of Han Sheng Ming and the rest of the members in her house.


    ----------


    It had been ten minutes after the storm passed away. Han Luoid on the bed without any strength. She enjoyed his touch all over her body. Soft moans escaped her mouth from time to time. She was lucky that Mo Yuan didn''t use that vibrator this time. He only used his fingers.


    ''Why is big brother Yuan bing more lustful every passing day?'' she wondered. She was too tired "¡­Aren''t you done with kissing me? How many times are you going to kiss me?" Han Luo asked in a 17:19


    tired voice. She wondered if she could walk after all these.


    to think too deeply.


    ''Why is she getting so seductive every time we meet?'' Mo Yuan wondered. ''I don''t want others to look at her. I want to keep her for myself where no one can touch or see her. She will be mine alone. Will she agree if I tell her how I''m feeling right now? Or will she get scared of me? I want to know but I''m also scared.''


    While he was thinking, he kissed her head.


    "¡­Aren''t you done with kissing me? How many times are you going to kiss me?" Han Luo asked in a tired voice. She wondered if she could walk after all these.


    "How can it be enough? I want to kiss you every second." If Mo Yuan could, he would do that.


    "No need," Han Luo denied. "You left marks again. I always have to wear scarves or high cor shirts because of you." She seemed like a rabbit that was bitten thoroughly by the predator.


    Looking at her pitiful expression, Mo Yuan thought of finally letting her go. "Fine, I won''t kiss you whenever I please. I will kiss you when you want me to."


    Han Luo whole heartedly trusted him and sighed in relief. She reminded him, "We have to go now. Look, what you did. I don''t have any strength. Help me to dress up."


    Mo Yuan was satisfied with today''s feast. His mood was joyous. Upon hearing herints, he chuckled and got up from the bed. "I shall dly assist my most beautiful and precious wife to dress up."


    After dressing up, Mo Yuan drove her to Han Luo''s house. When the car stopped, Han Luo held his hand nervously. "What do you think big brother Ming will say?" she asked. She didn''t hide the fact that she was scared.


    "Who knows? If he takes extreme measures, I''m afraid we have to do as he said. After all, precious family members are important. I know how much you love him." Upon seeing her aggrieved expression, he squeezed her hand and assured her, "We can always secretly meet each other."


    Han Luo got some courage after he spoke. She nodded in agreement. "Yes, you are right. Let''s go."


    Noah weed that in the house. They went straight to the living room. They found Han Sheng Ming was waiting for them along with Zheng Mian.


    Seeing them entering the room, Zheng Mian smiled. She looked relieved seeing the two of them returning home. She stood up and said, "I''ll be upstairs." After that, she let go of her boyfriend''s hand and left the three of them alone.


    The room became pin drop silent. No one was talking. They didn''t know how to start a conversation or how to approach the other team. The three of them looked awkward.


    Han Luo was the youngest. Even though she was nervous and scared, she opened her mouth first. "Big brother Ming, I can exin-"


    Han Sheng Ming interrupted her words, "Little Luo Luo, it''s me who wanted to talk the both of you. Let me talk first. You can speakter. But first, you two, sit down."


    Han Sheng Ming''s behavior was calm and sincere. Even his voice was low and polite. It gave Han Luo a sense of relief. However, she didn''t let her guard down. She couldn''tprehend what Han Sheng Ming was thinking right now. She was prepared for war and she unexpectedly found a docile cousin.


    Mo Yuan was thinking the same thing as her. He pondered, ''Why does he look so passive? Is this a good sign or a bad sign?''


    Both of them tactically decided to stay silent and wanted to listen to what the other party had to say.


    Han Sheng Ming saw their behavior and sighed. He opened his mouth and said, "Really, you two¡­"

 Chapter 378 - SHE IS PREPARED

    Han Sheng Ming saw how mature Han Luo and Mo Yuan were and sighed. He opened his mouth and said, "Really, you two know how to make me the bad guy."


    Han Luo started, "Big brother Ming, it wasn''t our intention¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming interrupted her with another deep sigh and remarked, "Now your ''my'' turned ''our''. So, this is how a real couple acts, don''t they? Damn! I look like an immature brat in front of the two of you."


    Han Luo told him, "We still love you because of who you are."


    Han Sheng Ming never doubted her forgiving soul. He felt even more remorse because of that. He couldn''t brush off the dark circles under her eyes knowing that it was caused by him.


    He frowned and then said, "You don''t have to butter me up. I know I was wrong. I''m sorry for acting childishly. I didn''t mean to hurt you, little Luo Luo. I got mad because Xiao Yuan was touching my cute little innocent sister behind my back. I felt betrayed and hurt."


    ??I apologize for that. Hurting you wasn''t my intention," Mo Yuan stated.


    Han Sheng Ming red at him. "But you did."


    "And you punched me for that," Mo Yuan reminded him.


    Han Sheng Ming immediately cooled down. "Yeah¡­ so, I was saying that¡­ I approve of your rtionship¡­"


    Han Luo was touched by his words. She wasn''t expecting him to ept their rtionship so soon. "Big brother Ming¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming added, "However, Xiao Yuan, if you dare to hurt her or make her cry, I will ughter you. I don''t care if it''s a droplet of tears or two. She is sad because of you and you are dead meat." His words were firm and his expression was serious.


    Mo Yuan held Han Luo''s hand and squeezed it. "I know. I won''t do anything that would hurt her. I promise."


    Warmth spread from his hand to hers. Han Luo smiled softly as her heart became warm as well.


    "You promised, so remember." Han Sheng Ming turned his attention toward Han Luo and instructed her, Little Luo Luo, don''t get too close to Xiao Yuan. You two can get intimate after the wedding but not before that. You are not allowed to do anything more than touching and kissing."


    Han Luo: "¡­"


    Mo Yuan: "¡­"


    [A/N: Han Sheng Ming, that''s too bad that they won''t be able to agree to it because they had already crossed the line before they got together. I''m sorry for your loss. ]


    Han Sheng Ming noticed that both of them were quiet and raised his voice, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Mo Yuan said, "Yes, I will be careful around Ah Luo."


    "¡­" Han Luo squeezed his hand. She knew he was shameless but lying with a straight face was new to her. She couldn''t believe how shameless he was.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t notice her behavior. He told Mo Yuan, "Good, I heard that your house is being renovated for some reason. You can stay here and prepare for the semester exam. I don''t mind¡­ but, no hanky panky is allowed. You are forbidden to enter little Luo Luo''s room."


    "I''ll do as you said," Mo Yuan quickly agreed.


    Han Luo gave him a side nce and spoke in her mind, ''¡­I will see how long you can stay in your room.''


    --------


    ''Ah, I was right,'' Han Luo thought. ''I knew he wouldn''t keep his word to my cousin. But seriously, right now¡­''


    Han Luo was ready to prepare for tomorrow''s mock test. However, Mo Yuan secretly came to her room right after Han Sheng Ming went to his bed. He simply carried her to the bed and then ced her on hisp. While hugging her from behind, he kept kissing her neck.


    ''It''s really hard to study like this.'' Han Luo sighed and closed her textbook. She turned around and asked him, "What''s wrong with you? You keep kissing me like this! I cannot concentrate like this." Sheined.


    Mo Yuan repeatedly brushed his lips over her shoulder and said, "I can''t help it. You are so pretty."


    Han Luo wouldn''t fall for it. She threatened him, "This won''t do. If you do this, I''ll kick you out of my room. If you want to stay, help me with my study."


    Mo Yuan realized that he would offend her if he went further. He decided to agree with her request. "All right then, I''ll help you with your studies. Here, give me the book."


    ----------


    The next day, Han Luo was in a good mood. She went to school with Mo Yuan. Since Han Sheng Ming already found out and the storm had finally subsided, Han Luo and Mo Yuan had nothing to hide anymore.


    As soon as Han Luo entered her ssroom, she met Beth. The moment Beth saw her friend, she shouted, "Luo! You scared me yesterday!"


    Han Luo was startled at first then smiled. "Ah! I didn''t mean to. Lots of things happened yesterday and the day before yesterday."


    Beth pulled her to their usual seats and then sat down. "Tell me what happened."


    "Big brother Ming found out and¡­" Han Luo narrated the whole story short.


    "So, you and Yuan are finally going out. Congrattions!" Beth excitedly shook hands with her friend.


    "Thanks¡­" Han Luo lowered her eyes bashfully. It was the first time she was being congratted for their rtionship. Her ears turned red in embarrassment.


    "Oww¡­ look at her, acting all shy. You don''t even get embarrassed when you kiss your man in front of your friends before getting together." Beth didn''t let go of the opportunity to tease her.


    Han Luo''s face flushed. She quickly tried to change the subject. "Enough. The ss is going to start soon."


    Beth didn''t let go of this matter. She was so excited that her blood was boiling. She inquired, "Hey, what about Rocking Hell then? Are they going to do anything?"


    Han Luo shared everything that happened in the police station. "She did threaten me but she is still locked up. I''m on high alert. I won''t be hurt easily this time."


    "That''s good then. Moreover, your ''man'' is there to protect you. Who will dare to hurt Yuan Mo''s ''girl''?" Beth took the chance to tease her friend once again.


    "Oh, you." Han Luo pushed her friend.


    However, knowingly or unknowingly, some dide to hurt Han Luo that very day.


    It happened after her sses for the day ended. Beth left since she had a meeting with a client. Han Luo was left alone. Mo Yuan still had two more sses. So, Han Luo decided to wait for him in the library.


    The huge library was in another building. She had to walk for at least ten minutes to reach there. Before she could reach the library, someone blocked her way.


    It would be more appropriate to say a car cked her way.


    It was a yellow Ferrari.


    Han Luo was startled. The car stopped some inches away from her. She halted on her track and red at the car. She was mad at the driver for his reckless behavior.


    The door of the Ferrari opened and a person came out of the car.


    Han Luo''s lips twitched. She wasn''t surprised for a bit after seeing that person.


    That person was none other than Larry Smith. "Look what do we have here," he smirked as he walked toward her. "Isn''t this the Ravishing Bride?"


    He was loud enough to attract students.


    Han Luo raised an eyebrow. She ignored hisment and asked, "What? Don''t you know the basic manner of saying ''sorry'' after nearly crashing me?"


    "What are you being serious about? It''s not like I hit you." He stood in front of his. He was taller than her. So, he had to lower his head and faced her directly. "And, I would like it if you are more friendly toward me. After all, once we had a little tryst. Your cold attitude hurts me."


    The students who gathered around began to whisper.


    Han Luo didn''t want to listen to their words. She creased her eyebrow and said, "You mean the time you tried to harm some innocent girls for your selfish desire but ended up in the hospital for messing up with them? Howe you still talk about that so shamelessly?"


    Larry Smith gritted his teeth. He wanted to burst into anger but soon calmed himself. ''No, I cannot get mad right now. I''vee here for a purpose. She isn''t with her knights in shining armors now. This is my chance. I might lose it if I don''t act now.''


    He deeply inhaled and exhaled. After a silent moment, heughed. "Aren''t you being cold toward an old friend? It''s not that we don''t know each other. I''ve been at the parties for several years now. But, you still didn''t show up. I was worried. I thought I should visit you."


    The parties he mentioned were business parties. Han Luo didn''t attend all the parties like Han Sheng Ming, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin. Since she was in bed for several years and then recently recovered, she wasn''t able to hold her ceremony. She wasn''t given big projects unlike them.


    If she seeds this time with her first small project, she will attend the Christmas party where most of the businessmen attend.


    ''Just be because he didn''t see me at the party, he wants to meet me and talk to me¡­ how can that be? He must have had some kind of tricks in his sleeves.''

 Chapter 379 - THE PURPOSE

    Larry Smith''s behavior was suspicious. Han Luo contemted, ''Just be because he didn''t see me at the party, he wants to meet me and talk to me¡­ how can that be? He must have had some kind of tricks in his sleeves. I better leave when I still have the chance.''


    "Since you already saw me and know that I''m doing great, there is nothing else to talk about. I''ll be off then." As she tried to step in the direction of the library, Larry Smith raised his hand to block her way.


    Larry Smith smirked. His yboy attitude hadn''t gone even after being locked up in his room by his father. "What''s the rush? Why don''t we have some coffee and chat? It''s been a while since we did."


    Han Luo looked straight at his eyes and told him curtly, "I don''t think we are close enough to have a coffee together. Moreover, even if you have some time to chat, I don''t."


    She decided not to go to the library anymore. Thinking of going to Mo Yuan''s ss, she turned around and about to leave¡­ when Larry Smith asked, "Don''t you want your project to pass?"


    Han Luo stopped in her tracks and turned around. "¡­What do you mean?"


    "It''s your first project I presume after you recovered. Your project is about the new ice cream parlor, isn''t it? I believe you chose a perfect ce for it."


    Han Luo''s face hardened. ''Someone is leaking the internal news of thepany.'' "So? What of it?"


    Larry Smith smirked seeing that he finally got her attention. He shrugged. "What a scary face! You don''t have to be so guarded around me. I''m a well wisher. You are trying to buy a shop that is situated in that ce. I''m not stalking you. Don''t worry. I know about it because that''s the shop owned by my family. To be more precise, that shop is under me."


    ''Can luck be any worse than this?'' Han Luo thought.


    Larry Smith leaned against his car and exined, "I''ve been thinking that I should sell this shop since it''s not that profitable. And, it''s a good spot for school students and lovers. Your project will be sessful if you choose that shop."


    Han Luo quietly pondered, ''I think he wants to take advantage of my weakness.''


    Larry paused before saying, "However¡­"


    ''Here ites.'' Han Luo braced herself for the worst news.


    Larry Smith told her, "You are not the only client who is interested in this shop. There is another one who wants this shop for their project. Do you want to know who?"


    Seeing how eager he was about it, Han Luo sighed. She was also curious. "Who?"


    Larry dered, "It''s Alexander Jones."


    ''I had a feeling it woulde to this. However, this isn''t a ce to talk about business. Other students are watching.'' Han Luo told him, "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "I knew you were a wise person. Please get in." Larry opened the door of his car.


    Han Luo refused to go anywhere in his car. She wouldn''t fall for his trick twice. She said, "Let''s walk. I know a good ce."


    Larry sneered. "So cautious."


    After keeping his car in the parking lot, he walked along with Han Luo. They went to the closest cafeteria. It was Han Luo''s choice. She came here with her friends frequently. The employees knew her. She thought it would be safe here. They chose a table close to the window and sat down.


    After ordering for drinks, Larry started speaking, "He is offering me more than the actual price. We are childhood friends and if I let him buy the shop, I will greatly profit. However, I want to do you a favor."


    Han Luo sped her hands and asked directly, "Why do you want me to do a favor?"


    Larry repeated the same answer, "I want to apologize for the past mistake."


    Han Luo raised an eyebrow. "Do You? If so, why did youe here? You could directly contact my employee who was consulting you yesterday."


    Larry Smith answered, "I wanted to talk to the leader behind the project. I quite like your n."


    Han Luo sipped on the ss and then inquired, "Is this the only reason you came to meet me?"


    Larry shrugged. "What else could be? As I said before, I wanted to apologize to you."


    Han Luo nodded. She still believed that he had some kind of ulterior motive but she couldn''t pinpoint it. She said, "Hmm, I''ll keep that in mind. We will send the legal papers after we are done with the processing. Please sign them."


    "Sure. Let''s have a toast for our happy cooperation." Larry raised his ss.


    ng!


    The sses touched and then they drank.


    After talking to him, Han Luo went back to the schoolpound. She went to the garden and gave the Acting Vice President Tong a call.


    After ringing three times, the Acting Vice President answered the call, "What''s up?"


    "Uncle Tong, good evening. I know it''ste but I need to ask you something regarding my project. Can we talk?" Han Luo requested.


    He was about to go to sleep but he didn''t mention it. "Go on."


    "Today I met a guy who is the owner of the shop we want to buy¡­" Han Luo described her meeting with Larry. "For him to act so generously, I find it suspicious."


    The Acting Vice President Tong frowned after she was done speaking. "You are quick to catch. If there is bad blood between the two of you, then there is something definitely wrong with it. Investigate that shop. It would be better to talk to President Smith rather than that brat."


    Han Luo agreed with his n. "My thoughts were exactly the same. I shall hire an investigator."


    He reminded her, "Listen, Luo''er, you must remember, this assignment will show how capable you are. Although you are inexperienced, you cannot make a simple mistake. Failure is not an option. Once you fail, the Board of Directors and shareholders will lose their faith in you. Even if you do better in the future, they will keep bringing up your mistakes and try to use it against you. You must be the head of the family. You must take the President position no matter what." His voice was firm and resolute.


    He added, "The way thepany is going, it will be destroyed. Even though thispany is old, it went to the top because of your father''s hard work and intelligence. Your uncle simply cannot handle it. You cannot depend on your youngest uncle who never cared for you. You are on your own. Life is hard. You have resources. You need to find your own way to use them. Don''t hesitate or be emotional."


    Han Luo obediently nodded. "I know. I will do as you said. There is something else I want to share with you."


    "What else?"


    Han Luo hesitated before saying, "It''s about¡­ big brother Yuan."


    The Acting Vice President Tong rubbed his temple and asked, "The Mo Family''s boy? What about him?"


    Han Luo finally dered, "We are currently dating."


    The Acting Vice president''s brain stopped working for a while. He wasn''t expecting this oue. "¡­Are you two nning to marry in the future?"


    "¡­Uh¡­" Han Luo was unable to answer. They recently started going out. They hadn''t thought about the marriage.


    Acting Vice President Tong also realized that they didn''t n anything. He said, "We can think about it in the future. For now, focus on the project. When the timees, you can marry whoever you want but you may not get your position in thepany in the future if you don''t focus on your work."


    "¡­Okay¡­" she sighed in relief that her uncle didn''t say anything else. She was worried that he would oppose it. Since he didn''t, it might be a good sign.


    Soon, Mo Yuan''s ss ended. She waited for him in front of the parking lot. Mo Yuan came out of the building, saw her, and strode toward her.


    Han Luo saw him and started speaking, "Big brother Yuan, I-"


    Mo Yuan hugged her in front of everyone.


    Han Luo naturally hugged him back.


    The students who saw theM were surprised. They only heard that Mo Yuan and Han Luo were going out but they thought it was nothing but a false rumor. Now that they saw a public disy of affection, they knew for sure that it wasn''t just a rumor. They were indeed going out.


    Mo Yuan kissed the top of her head and then asked, "Are you okay?"


    Han Luo was puzzled by his question. It came out of nowhere. "I''m okay¡­"


    "I saw you walking with Larry Smith. What did he do to you?" Mo Yuan was worried sick when he saw them together. He was in the ss and he always sat close to the window. When those two were walking, he spotted them.


    "We talked about my project. Nothing else happened. I was careful." Han Luo never had the intention to hide from him. However, she couldn''t say more than that since it''s about thepany.


    "Was he bullying you? Or did he threaten you?" Mo Yuan wouldn''t believe that Larry would approach her with a good intention.


    "No, he didn''t. We were talking about my project since it was rted to him. Don''t ask me anymore. I cannot tell you confidential information." Han Luo poked his stomach.


    Mo Yuan started. "If he tries anything¡­"


    Ring! Ring!


    He wasn''t able to finish his words, Han Luo''s cell phone rang.


    Who called?

 Chapter 380 - HIS CALL

    "Was he bullying you? Or did he threaten you?" Mo Yuan wouldn''t believe that Larry would approach her with a good intention.


    "No, he didn''t. We were talking about my project since it was rted to him. Don''t ask me anymore. I cannot tell you confidential information." Han Luo poked his stomach.


    Mo Yuan started. "If he tries anything¡­"


    Han Luo sweetly smiled and assured him, "I''ll take big brother Ming with me, no worries."


    Mo Yuan said, "But I''ll worry-"


    Ring! Ring!


    He wasn''t able to finish his words, Han Luo''s cell phone rang.


    Han Luo checked her phone. Han Changhong called her. She answered the call, "Hello?"


    Han Changhong asked her, "Luo''er, where are you?"


    "I''m at school," Han Luo replied.


    Han Changhong frowned. He thought she would be at home. "Still in the school? When will you head back home?"


    "At any moment now. Is there something you want to talk about?" Han Luo asked him since he rarely called her during working hours.


    Han Changhong answered, "Yes, can youe to the office?"


    Han Luo replied, "Sure, I''lle right away."


    "I''ll be waiting for you then." Han Changhong hung up after that.


    Han Luo looked at Mo Yuan and told him, "Can you take me to the office? Uncle wants to talk to me. I think it''s about my work."


    "Sure, let''s go." Mo Yuan held her hand and the two of them went to the parking lot. He took her to the office.


    Before leaving, Han Luo told him, "Go home first. Uncle''s driver will send me back."


    "Okay." Mo Yuan nodded.


    Han Luo went to the top floor. In the past years, thepany had flourished a lot. With Han Changhong, Han Cheng, and Acting Vice President Tong''s hard work, they were able to take Han Corporation into the top twenty in European business. Han Changhong had to spend sleepless nights at the office to get this position.


    Han Luo was greeted by Han Changhong''s secretary Mrs. Kim. "Miss Han, pleasee this way. President Han is waiting for you at his office."


    Mrs. Kim is a South Korean beauty who is around forty years old. She is a well experienced secretary and has been working for Han Changhong for fifteen years.


    Han Luo followed her and then entered the President''s room. She greeted him, "Uncle."


    Han Changhong was working. Upon hearing her voice, he looked up and smiled. "Luo''er, you havee. Sit down."


    "Thank you," saying that Han Luo sat down on a chair.


    Han Changhong asked her, "Are you hungry? What about some snacks?"


    "I would love to." Han Luo was hungry because she had lunch hours ago. It was almost dinner time.


    Han Changhong sipped on the coffee and inquired, "¡­So, how have you been doing these days?" Since he was spending his days at thepany, he wasn''t able to meet his niece for some time now. Seeing her at his office, he suddenly felt much better.


    Han Luo replied, "I''m doing good. How are you, uncle?"


    Han Changhong said, "I''m busy as usual. How''s your preparation for the project going?"


    "It''s going ording to the n." Han Luo hid the fact that she was having a second thought about the shop she wanted to use before.


    Han Changhong was sympathetic toward her. She just recovered and yet she was working hard. "You know you don''t have to take that much pressure."


    Han Luo smiled at him. "I know but I want to do it. I want to help you lessen your pressure." She was sure if she didn''t keep reminding herself about her parents, she would be spoiled rotten by her uncle.


    Han Changhong sighed. "If Sheng Ming was a little bit serious like you, I wouldn''t have any worry."


    "He will understand one day. You don''t have to worry about him," Han Luo reassured him.


    "I heard you had a negotiation with the Smith Corporation. What was it about?" Han Changhong probed. He didn''t want to know more than Han Luo told him but he was getting curious.


    The food was served and Han Luo took a bite out of the pizza. Upon hearing his question, she paused. "News about my project ran faster than me. It''s scary."


    Han Changhongughed out loud. "Haha, nothing to be scared about. President Smith called me and let me know about his son meeting you about the project. It looks like you two are on good terms."


    "That''s¡­" Han Luo hesitated. She couldn''t bring herself to tell him that she didn''t have a good rtionship with Larry Smith. Moreover, they became sworn enemies the moment she was drugged by him. But, she couldn''t tell her uncle that she went to the nightclub at the age of fourteen. She came to a decision, ''I have to take this information to my grave.''


    Han Changhong didn''t notice her expression. He was in a good mood. He said, "It''s all right. I understand young people. When I was young, I had many friends too. It''s a good thing that you are close to President Smith''s son. Keep up the good rtionship. You need their help many times in the future."


    "¡­You are right." Han Luo didn''t have other options. She had to agree with him. She couldn''t raise his suspicion.


    Han Changhong warned her, "The Smith Corporation is the top four in the European business world. You mustn''t offend them." Sometimes, he would give her information and hints about the other businesspanies.


    Han Luo replied, "I won''t." She had no interest in going against such a bigpany. Moreover, if she did, the Board of Directors and the shareholders wouldn''t like it. Furthermore, President Luther Smith was a shareholder of thispany. He had ten percent share. She wouldn''t dare to offend him at any cost.


    Han Changhong told his niece, "It took me a great deal to make an appointment with President Smith. And, because of you today, he called you. I''m so proud of you, Luo''er."


    Han Luo''s pale face flushed due to her uncle''s praise. She loved it when heplimented her for the hard work. She bashfully said, "I''ve learned from you, uncle. I''m d I can help you."


    Han Changhong was feeling proud since she gave the credit to him. He suggested, "After the project is done, have a vacation. Do you have any ns?"


    Han Luo nodded. She had already made some ns. "Yes, I have. Also, I would like to take permission to do an internship."


    "In thispany? Sure!" Han Changhong had no reason to disagree. More than that, he was curious to know how she would work under him.


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, not here. I would like to be an intern in the Mo Corporation."


    "There? Why?" Han Changhong was puzzled. He didn''t expect that she would work for anotherpany.


    Han Luo had her own reason. She exined, "There the employees don''t know me and I will be treated as a normal employee. Also, I think Ick more experience than my teammates. I hate that. So, I decided. I want to learn from scratch. A leader will always want to know how their subordinates work and think and how hard they work. I want to learn that."


    Han Changhong understood her reason. He didn''t refuse. He inquired, "Did you talk to President Mo? Did he give you permission?"


    Han Luo answered, "I didn''t ask him yet. I just needed your permission first."


    Han Changhong carefully questioned her, "Are you sure you want to work there? What if they treat you like a spy?"


    Han Luo smiled. "No, they won''t. Dad isn''t like that."


    Han Changhong blinked. "¡­You call him ''dad''? Since when?" He never heard her calling Mo Zhen and Ma Rui ''mom'' and ''dad''.


    Han Luo replied casually, "Since we first met. They told me to call them ''mom'' and ''dad''. I got used to it." Then, she took a big bite out of the pizza. It was delicious.


    "They must adore you a lot then," Han Changhongmented. He didn''t know why he felt something ufortable inside his chest.


    Han Luo didn''t notice the unease in his expression. Her attention was on the pizza. Without looking, she replied, "They do."


    --------


    Just as Han Luo said, Han Changhong''s driver sent her back home. She freshened up and went to look for Noah. Noah was in his room. Seeing here on her own, he said, "I was going to report you about this week. Why did youe?"


    "I need to hire a private detective." Han Luo directly went to the business topic.


    Noah was surprised to hear that. "Private detective? Why?"


    "It''s because of the shop." She then told him about Larry''s approach.


    After hearing everything Noah frowned. "Hmm¡­ it is indeed suspicious. He wouldn''t let his friend buy it at a high price but he will let you have it at the actual price. Even President Smith called President Han to tell him the news. It looks like they practically want you to have this shop. A businessman always looks for profit. For them to act like this is a bit weird, as if they have some kind of underlying intention."


    Han Luo stated, "That''s why I need to know more details about the shop. Without knowing anything in detail, I cannot just buy it."


    Noah thought for a while and then asked, "Didn''t you gather information about it before asking the owner to buy this shop?"


    She replied, "I did dig some information but that was nothing suspicious."


    "But, hiring a detective cost a lot more than you think. Will your budget allow it?"

 Chapter 381 - A SUDDEN CALL

    Noah reminded her, "But, hiring a detective cost a lot more than you think. Will your budget allow it?"


    "That¡­" She hadn''t calcted that. It didn''t evene to her mind.


    Noah sighed. "Go and check now. I''ll look for some private detective for now."


    "Okay!" Han Luo nodded. Her mind was filled with thoughts.


    Noah thought of something and added, "Another idea, if you ask Young Master Tang or Young Master Mo, they will help you to find out without spending a bit of money."


    Han Luo rubbed her cheeks with her palms and said, "Yeah, but then the credit will go to them. I want it to be mine."


    "Fine then." Noah shrugged.


    It was true that if she were to ask their help in this one, she would keep asking for help thinking she couldn''t do anything without other''s help. Han Luo was wise not to ask for their help.


    That''s why Noah didn''t pressure her.


    Han Luo went back to her room and began to calcte. The budget was tight. She couldn''t shorten the amount from other fractions. Subconsciously, she bit her nails.


    She deeply pondered, ''This is troublesome. I cannot even talk to my teammates. They already don''t like me thinking I''m a child who doesn''t understand anything. What should I do?''


    While she was trying to budget, Noah called her, "Little punk, the dinner has been served."


    "Give me a few moments." Han Luo was busy scribbling down the numbers.


    Noah grabbed her by the cor and pulled her from the chair. "You need food in your stomach if you want your brain to work. Others are waiting for you."


    "Ahh¡­" Han Luo gave up. She stood up properly and fixed her cor. She was about to leave but then her cell phone rang.


    She saw an unknown number and answered the call. "Hello?"


    A female voice spoke politely, "Hello, is this Miss Luo Han? I''m from AB Hospital. There is a patient we got who is severely injured. We found our number on his cell phone. You are thest person he contacted before he was injured. Will you pleasee to the hospital to confirm that person''s identity?"


    "Injured man?! Oh, okay, I''m on my way." Han Luo hung up.


    Seeing her pale face, Noah asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I got a call from the hospital. They said a person who knew me got an ident. They want me to confirm that person''s identity. Who could it be?" Han Luo was concerned. She didn''t wish for someone close to be hurt.


    Noah told her, "Let''s go to the hospital then. I''ll drive you."


    "Okay," Han Luo agreed and walked was but was held back by Noah. He said, "Wear a sweater. It''s getting cold at night."


    "¡­.Yeah¡­" Han Luo was sure if the world turned upside down, Noah would still remind her to take care of herself.


    Seeing them crossing the diving room, Han Sheng Ming called out, "Little Luo Luo, where are you going? Aren''t you going to eat with us?"


    "Later, big brother Ming! I have something to do." Han Luo quickly left in fear she had to face Han Sheng Ming''s interrogation.


    Han Sheng Ming would let go that easily. He stood up and walked out of the dining room. "Thiste night¡­ where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Han. I''ll be with her all the time," Noah assured him and left with Han Luo.


    "What''s with them?" Han Sheng Ming was dumbfounded.


    "What''s their hurry?" Zheng Mian asked from behind.


    Han Sheng Ming scratched his cheek. "I don''t know. Let''s eat before the meal turns cold."


    ----------


    Noah drove Han Luo to the hospital. Soon, they arrived. Han Luo went to the reception. "Excuse me, I''m Luo Han. I got a call from the hospital. They said they found an injured man and that person''sst contact was me."


    "Please hold on a second," the receptionist said. She dialed a number and said, "Hello, there is a girl named Luo Han¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­ right away doctor."


    She hung up and looked at Han Luo. "You are right on time. Please go to the third floor. The room number is 7D."


    "That''s you very much," Han Luo thanked her and went to the third floor as she was told. She went to the 7D room. The doctor was there with a patient.


    Upon hearing the door open, he turned around and saw Han Luo and Noah. He asked her, "Are you Miss Luo Han?"


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes!"


    "Do you know this man?" The doctor moved away and they were able to see the injured man''s face. His head was covered with a bandage and his face was also patched up.


    Even though he was bandaged like a mummy, Han Luo recognized him. Her eyes widened in shock. "¡­He is¡­ Mr. William Brown. We hired him as a patisserie for our shop."


    The doctor interrogated her, "How much do you know about him?"


    Han Luo answered, "We have his resume. It''s in my home." Her brain was storming. Her thoughts were running wild. They have only six days left before they buy the shop and arrange the party.


    If he doesn''t recover by that time, everything will be finished.


    The doctor asked, "Do you know his family members?"


    Han Luo replied absent mindedly, "We know his sister. She works at ourpany."


    The doctor told her, "Please contact her then."


    "Okay¡­ doctor, how is he?" Han Luo asked.


    The doctor answered, "He is severely injured.He needs a month''s bed rest."


    "I see¡­" by this time, Han Luo''s face waspletely pale.


    Noah noticed it and grabbed her shoulder. "Hey, it''s going to be fine."


    Han Luo couldn''t say a thing. She tapped her cell phone and dialed that girl''s number.


    After ringing three times, the girl answered, "Hello, Miss Han, is there something you want to talk about?"


    She is Lucy Brown. Her younger brother is William Brown. Her brother recently got a patisserie certificate and so she offered him to be the patisserie. Han Luo personally tested William and was blown away by his skill. She immediately asked her to make a contract.


    With other''s approval, William Brown became a part of Han Luo''s team.


    Lucy had been working for five months and suddenly she was assigned under Han Luo. She was dissatisfied with the young boss who had zero experience in the field.


    She is sure that this project will fail.


    Han Luo spoke, "Hello, Nancy, can you pleasee to AB Hospital?"


    "Hospital? Nancy frowned in annoyance. "Why?"


    Han Luo didn''t notice her behavior. Her head was filled with worry. "William¡­ he is injured and in the hospital."


    "What?!" Nancy Brown was shocked.


    "Pleasee quickly." Han Luo requested.


    -----------


    Twenty minutester, Nancy Brown came. She was wearing casual clothes; the ones girls wear at home. She didn''t have the time to wear anything else. She just grabbed her thin overcoat before leaving.


    She saw Han Luo and asked, "Where is my brother?"


    Han Luo replied, "Inside the room."


    Nancy Brown went inside the room and saw her brother. Her eyes teared up. "How did this happen?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "I don''t know. I got a call from the hospital and found out that it''s him. I called you right away."


    "I''ll go and talk to the doctor." Nancy Browned went to the doctor''s chamber and said, "Doctor, I''m Will''s sister Nancy. I''m his only family. Please tell me who brought him here?"


    The doctor exined, "A passerby saw him and called the ambnce. The police officers are interrogating the passerby and the people around the area. They instructed you and Miss Luo Han to stay in the hospital so that they can ask you a few questions."


    "When will theye?" Nancy inquired.


    "They will arrive shortly," the doctor reassured her.


    Soon after their conversation, three police officers came. They asked Han Luo and Nancy Brown a few questions. But none of them could say who would do such a thing.


    The police officer who was interrogating them closed his notebook and said, "It looks like we need to wait for the patient to wake up. Please go home for the day. And stay safe. The enemy is unknown. They might attack you too."


    Noah drove Han Luo home. It was already midnight. Looking at the quiet Han Luo, Noah said, "Don''t show this expression to others. They will worry."


    "Hmm¡­" Han Luo subconsciously replied.


    Noah asked, "Do you want to eat anything?"


    "No, I''m not hungry." Han Luo didn''t have any appetite.


    "What about warm milk?" Noah suggested. He didn''t want her to go to bed on an empty stomach.


    "I might puke," she said.


    Han Luo dragged her tired body to her room.


    "You arete."


    Han Luo was startled by the words. She turned on the lights and saw Mo Yuan sitting beside the window. He was waiting for her.


    "It''s you," she sighed.


    Mo Yuan noticed her expression and frowned. He stood up and walked toward her. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing¡­" Han Luo wanted to dodge the question.


    "You smell on medicine. Did you go to the hospital? What happened? Are you injured?" Mo Yuan became anxious.


    Han Luo denied his im, "No, it''s not me but a person I know."


    Mo Yuan paused before asking, "Is that person okay?"


    "He is alive," Han Luo replied.


    Noting that she didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t probe her any further. "Go and take a shower.. I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 382 - THE MEETING

    [A/N: Did you ALL forget about CHRISTMAS EVENT? Check IG, FB, or my Discord channel and join the CHRISTMAS EVENT to get 100 COINS!!! ]


    Han Luo nodded and went to take a shower. After she came out, she went to the bed.


    Mo Yuan was waiting for her on the bed. Seeing her inside theforter, he pulled her closer.


    Unlike before, Han Luo didn''t act cute. She clutched his nightshirt tightly and closed her eyes.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t help but say, "Ah Luo, if you need any help, don''t hesitate to ask me."


    "All right¡­" she mumbled.


    Although she said an affirmative reply, he couldn''t help worrying about her.


    Everything was awfully quiet.


    ---------


    The next day, Mo Yuan woke up before Han Luo and went out for a morning walk. After he came back, he took a shower. Later, he changed his clothes and went to wake up Han Luo.


    Just then, Han Sheng Ming''s door opened and he came out. Seeing Mo Yuan opening Han Luo''s door, he became vignt. "Y-you! Xiao Yuan! What are you doing first thing in the morning? How can you be so perverted? Are you trying to covet my cute little sister in the morning? Is your brain only filed with dirt?"


    Mo Yuan immediately closed the door upon hearing Han Sheng Ming shouting. After his friend was done questioning, he sighed. "I was going to wake up Al Luo. If she doesn''t wake up now, she will bete for school."


    "¡­Oh¡­" Han Sheng Ming still wasn''t convinced. "Anyway, you don''t need to go inside. I will wake her up."


    He didn''t want Mo Yuan to see Han Luo''s cute sleepy face.


    "What is the fuss about?"


    Han Sheng Ming flinched and Mo Yuan turned around. Seeing Han Luo at the door, Mo Yuan asked, "When did you wake up?"


    Han Luo coldly replied, "Twenty minutes ago. I just had a bath and heard amotion. What''s going on?" She didn''t like loud voices in the morning, especially after waking up.


    "N-nothing is going on¡­" Han Sheng Ming stuttered.


    "Ah Ming, why are you walking so loudly?" a sleepy voice came from Han Sheng Ming''s room. Before he could do anything, recently woke up Zheng Mian came out of Han Sheng Ming''s room wearing nothing but his nightshirt. The top three buttons were unbuttoned. She rubbed her eyes and then yawned.


    Han Sheng Ming panicked. Not only ''another man'' (Mo Yuan) saw his girlfriend in such a seductive state, but also his younger sister saw her like this. By now, Han Luo must think of her big brother as a pervert.


    The moment she thought of that, he shoved Zheng Mian inside the room. "Go and sleep more, de-dea-dear¡­ I mean Mian. You have nothing to worry about." His face already turned bright red as he called his girlfriend ''dear'' in front of his ''little'' sister!!!


    Zheng Mian was a bit mad because of her boyfriend''s attitude. She red at him and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Han Sheng Ming slowly turned toward Han Luo and Mo Yuan. Both of them crossed their arms and looked at him silently. Their eyes were cold. Even though they said nothing, their eyes were ming him for being so petty.


    How dare you to lecture us about being apart when you sleep with your girlfriend ¨C that''s what they were saying.


    Han Sheng Ming began to sweat. He realized that he could no longer tell them what to do.


    ------


    During breakfast, Han Luo dered, "I''m not going to school today. I have something to take care of."


    "Are you going to thepany?" Mo Yuan asked.


    "Yes, I have something to do more important than studying." Han Luo already called for an emergency meetingst night when she wasing back home. She decided to go to the office and have a meeting with her team members. Since their patisserie ended up in the hospital, they needed to look for another one.


    "Should I take you to thepany?" Mo Yuan suggested.


    Han Luo denied, "No, you will bete for school. Noah will take me."


    ???You two are really acting like a married couple." Han Sheng Ming mumbled, using their behavior.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan gave him a silent red; telling him that he had no right toment on the rtionship.


    "Ack!" Han Sheng Ming''s tongue tied.


    ----------


    After breakfast, Han Luo dressed up. She wore a white t-shirt with a round neck and half sleeved. Then, she wore a navy blue pencil skirt and zer. After that, she wore a pair of navy blue pump shoes. Her short hair was hanging loosely around her neck. She wore a pair of white pearl top earrings. She looked like an officedy.


    Noah sent her to thepany and drove away. Han Luo directly went to the meeting room on the tenth floor.


    There were already four people waiting for her.


    Nancy Brown ¨C the ountant


    Johnathan Wilson ¨C the salesman


    Thomas O''Brien ¨C the nner


    I Davis ¨C the designer


    The one who recently joined was twenty seven years old brown hair beauty I. Twenty eight years old Nancy joined thepany a few months ago. Twenty nine years old Johnathan had been working here for four years now. The one who had more experience in this field than any other members was thirty years old Thomas.


    When they saw Han Luo entering the room, they all stood up.


    "Good morning, Miss Han." They greeted her in unison.


    "Good morning all of you. Please sit down." After Han Luo sat down and said, "I know it must be sudden but I have urgent news to share with you." She paused and then dered, "William is injured and admitted in the hospital. He has been badly injured and there is no sign for him to wake up. There is no way he can help us during the inauguration party. For now, we have to look for a temporary patisserie. I want your opinion about this matter."


    "I object," Johannes said. Since he was a salesman, he cared about the customer''s feelings and demands more. "Every patisserie has his own way to make pastries. When the customers eat the pastries of the temporary patisserie, they will eventually like it. The next time they wille, they will try to have the pastry made by the same patisserie. If they don''t get it, they will be disappointed and the reputation of the shop will be ruined."


    I suggested, "We can hand the temporary patisserie William''s recipe."


    "Are you crazy?" Nancy snapped at her. "Who will give their secret to others? For each patisserie, their creation is like a life and their recipe book is like a Bible. You cannot hand it over at any cost. We don''t know what kind of person the patisserie will be. If that person isn''t good, they will steal Will''s recipe and sue him for stealing. Will''s life will be over!"


    "I-I''m sorry¡­" I quickly apologized.


    Han Luo frowned. She told Nancy, "I know you are sad but you are at thepany with your colleagues. Please mind your words and behavior. Don''t bring your personal feelings in your professional work and ruin your reputation as an employee." Her voice was caring but her tone was firm and resolute.


    ''A little girl came to lecture to me! How impudent!'' Nancy gritted her teeth and turned to shout at Han Luo but halted seeing her cold eyes.


    "I believe you owe I an apology," Han Luo''s voice became colder.


    Nancy flinched. She never saw Han Luo this angry before. Chills ran down her spine. ''I can vent it when the timees. This isn''t the time.'' She clenched her fists and controlled her anger. She looked at I who was feeling low and apologized in a calm voice, "I''m sorry. I crossed my line. I never should have got mad at you."


    I quickly shook her head. "N-no, it''s fine."


    "So, what are we going to do now?" Thomas asked while fixing his sses. He wanted to know what their team leader decided.


    Johannes reminded them, "We don''t even have six days. We prepared the documents. Shouldn''t we send the legal papers to the owner?"


    Han Luo tapped the table with her fingers. She remembered that she promised Larry that they would send the legal papers today. ''I shouldn''t have promised it,'' she regretted her decision. She didn''t let them see her worry and asked Nancy, "Have you taken care of the legal papers?"


    "Yes, they are here." Nancy handed her a file.


    Han Luo opened it and checked what''s written there thoroughly. She found no spelling mistake of anything whatsoever. She knew that Nancy was good at her job. She barely made any mistakes. That''s why she liked her.


    She closed the file with satisfaction and told Nancy, "I''ll be keeping this file with me. You must have other things to do. I''ll be going to prepare some stuff and think about what to do next. Please don''t lose your hope. If you get any ideas, you can call me anytime. The meeting is adjourned."


    "Yes," others spoke in unison.


    Nancy, I, and Johannes left the meeting room. Only Thomas stayed behind.


    Han Luo asked him, "Is there something you want to tell me, Mr. O''Brien?"


    Thomas didn''t beat around the bush. He directly questioned her, "Are you having a second thought about buying the shop, Miss Han?"


    Han Luo narrowed her eyes. "What made you think that way?"


    "You hesitated when you were about to take the file from Nancy," Thomas remarked.

 Chapter 383 - TRYING TO COME UP WITH A PLAN

    "You hesitated when you were about to take the file from Nancy," Thomas remarked. He was an observant person. It was the very reason he had never lost once he took an assignment.


    "There is nothing I can hide from you, can I?" Han Luo chuckled. "I was wondering if that shop would be the best for us or not."


    "We have decided it''s the best ce for a caf¨¦. What''s bugging you now?" Thomas was curious about her hesitation.


    Han Luo thought for a moment and then said, "It''splicated. I have a feeling that I need to investigate this shop a little more." She didn''t want to tell him the details. The rtionship between Larry and her wasn''t good. If this news spread, the higher-ups wouldn''t want her to take over thepany.


    Being a leader means she has to keep a good rtionship with her friends and foes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll dig up some information as soon as possible." Han Luo assured him but more problems added to her shoulder.


    Han Luo called for a taxi and went back to her home. Noah saw her worried look but decided not to say anything. He could understand what happened at the meeting.


    She freshened up and began to do some calcting but her mind was filled with the empty spot that William left for them.


    She deeply pondered, ''Should we hire a new patisserie or order food? It will cost more. It''s way past the budget.'' She couldn''t think straight.


    At that time, Noah came to the room and said, "Go and have lunch with others. They are waiting for you in the dining room."


    "¡­Okay¡­" Han Luo dragged her body downstairs.


    As soon as Zheng Mian saw her, shemented, "Luo, you arete. That''s unusual." She said it because Han Luo always called others during lunchtime. This time, she not only forgot to call everyone but also, she waste.


    Han Luo pulled the chair and sat down while replying, "Preparing for mock test. I forget to check the time."


    Han Sheng Ming said, "It''s just a mock test. What are you worried about?" He skipped his ss today because he was preparing for the semester exam.


    Han Luo answered, "It has been a long time since I gave mock tests. I''m nervous."


    "There is nothing to be nervous about. You will always get the top score." Han Sheng Ming brushed off her worries.


    "I hope so." Han Luo forced a smile.


    They began to eat. Looking at the Chinese meal, Han Luo couldn''t help but praise Sophia. "The only person who can cook a hearty meal is Sophia."


    Chef Sophia who was serving them dishes was delighted to hear thepliment. "Oh my, I''m d you like my cooking, child. Here, have more braised pork." She filled Han Luo''s bowl with meat.


    ''You are the best, Sophia." Han Luo beamed. While chewing the food, suddenly she came up with a n. ''Wait, we have to hold a party in the shop for the Board of Directors and some customers in the inauguration ceremony. The decoration and meal would be costly. sixty percent of the budget money will go when we buy the shop, and twenty percent will go to decorating the shop and ordering the meal. If we can cook the meal and decorate the shop ourselves, ny percent of the money will be still in our hands. This way, we can hire a private detective and still save some money for the next project.''


    Han Luo''s eyes shone with radiant light. She looked at Sophia and asked her, "Sophia, can you make French pastries?"


    Chef Sophia pondered, "Hmm, you mean things like Croissant, Baguette, Macar¨®n, Paris-Brest, Mille-feuille¡­ yes, I can."


    Han Luo wanted to p her hands. "Awesome! Can you help the patisserie we hired to bake all these?"


    "Is it for the new project?" Zheng Mian asked.


    Han Luo cheered, "Yes! If we can help the patisserie making all these, we don''t have to buy extra from another shop." She dropped her chopsticks, took out her cell phone, and began to calcte.


    "Why do you have to buy from another shop? Didn''t you hire a patisserie?" Han Sheng Ming was confused.


    Han Luo exined shortly, "He is injured. So, he cannot help us."


    "I''m so sorry to hear that." Zheng Mian covered her mouth in shock. "Wait, is that way you went outst night?"


    Han Luo stated, "Yes, now that the thing hase to this, I need Sophia''s help."


    "In that case, we can add some Italian pastries too," Sophia suggested. She had always been good at making pastries. As long as she had the recipe, she could make any type of pastry.


    Zheng Mian tapped her phone and said, "Hmm¡­ let''s see¡­ Barbajada, Ciambe, Crostata, Cucidati, Mustiuoli, Neapolitan ice cream, Panna cotta, Pastiotto, Semifreddo, Zabaione¡­ these are really good. Why don''t you add them to the list?"


    Han Luo frowned. "If we do that, we have to start preparing the pastries at least three days before the party. We will have to use not only the shop freezer but also our home freezer. Still, we might need to add more freezer."


    Zheng Mian suggested, "How about using Yuan or Yujin''s help? Their freezers should be huge."


    "Hmm, I have to ask them," Han Luo said. ''Ah, wait, as long as Marth is at big brother Yuan''s house, I cannot rest in peace if the pastries are there.''


    Another idea came to her mind. "Hey, big brother Yuan''s chef Rose is a professional chef. Why don''t we ask her to help us too?"


    Han Shen Ming threw a remark, "She might not do it for free."


    Hang Luo rubbed her cheeks and said, "I will ask her. As long as she doesn''t use her own recipe, it should be fine. Our patisserie has his own recipes. We just have to follow his recipe."


    After lunch, Han Luo created a budget and went to the living room. Noah was watching television with Sophia, Poppy, and Eva. She sat beside Noah and whispered, "Did you find any suitable detective?"


    "Yes, what about your budget?" Noah asked without moving her eyes from the television screen


    "It''s done. I can give him this amount." She showed him the budget.


    Noah checked it and nodded. "Okay, hand over the money to me."


    "Huh?" Han Luo blinked. She couldn''t understand why she needed to give him the money and not the detective. "Why should I do that?"


    Noah spoke nonchntly, "That''s because I''m the detective."


    "Stop joking." Han Luo didn''t believe that he was serious.


    Noah shrugged. "I''m being very serious. Don''t you want what I found out about that shop?"


    Han Luo paused before jumping out of the sofa. Then, she pulled his hand and said, "Come on and show me what you got."


    Sophia, Popp, and Eva got startled by her sudden outburst.


    Noah smirked and went to his room. Han Luo followed him. He took out some papers and an envelope and threw them at his bed. After that, he sat on the chair.


    Han Luo quickly took the envelope and found some pictures taken by Noah. She frowned and asked, "What''s this?"


    Noah described, "This is the basement of the shop you are going to buy. Some rich kids gather there every Saturday night and take drugs. I believe you already know who is behind this."


    "It''s Larry Smith." Han Luo gritted her teeth.


    Noah exined, "If the police find out after you take over the shop, you will be the one who is going to be arrested, not the previous owner. Moreover, you cannot even win against the Smith Family."


    "That''s true. They are too powerful to be trifled with. No wonder Larry wanted me to take over this shop. He wanted to sabotage me." Han Luo narrowed her eyes. "It looks like I''ve been being too soft. As a leader, I know what I must do." She looked at Noah and instructed him, "Call President Smith''s secretary and make an appointment on behalf of me."


    "Okay," Noah agreed.


    Han Luo got out of the room and dialed Nancy''s number. Nancy must have been using the mobile at that moment; she answered almost immediately. "Yes, Miss Han?"


    Han Luo questioned her, "Nancy, can you prepare two more contracts for me? It''s urgent and needs to be done as soon as possible."


    "Two more?!" Nancy looked puzzled and confused.


    "Just do the way I tell you¡­." Han Luo told her what to do.


    In one hour, Han Luo got the papers. She read them thoroughly and smiled. "Good job, Nancy."


    Nancy tried her best to act polite. "It''s my pleasure. But may I ask for what reason you might need them?"


    Han Luo told her, "I''m not sure if it will work or not. Just wait for my return. Tell others toe to my home after work is done. We have things to talk about. Don''t worry about dinner. You wille to my house and eat at my ce. We might have to work overtime."


    "O-okay¡­" Nancy agreed and sneered inwardly. ''Now she is going to make us work our a** off. If she prepared for everything sooner, things wouldn''t turn this way.''


    Noah drove Han Luo to the Smith Corporation. Since she had an appointment, the receptionist told her to wait in the waiting room on the tenth floor. When her time came, she went to the President''s room.


    "Good evening, Miss Han. It''s lovely to see you personally," Luther Smith greeted her.


    Han Luo smiled and shook hands with him. "Good evening, President Smith.. It''s an honor to meet you. Shall we discuss the contract?

 Chapter 384 - THE CONTRACT

    In the evening, Han Luo came back home. She found her team members in the living room.


    "Good evening, Miss Han. How was your day?" Thomas greeted her.


    "Good evening, Miss Han." Others also greeted him.


    She smiled at them. "Good evening, everyone. You must be tired after work. Please rx. I''ll be joining you soon."


    After freshening up, Han Luo went to the living room with a file.


    Johnathan enthusiastically asked, "What''s the news? Did you buy the shop?"


    "Did they take the original price or much higher? Did you bargain?" Nancy questioned her.


    Thomas inquired, "I thought you said the shop is a bit suspicious. Did you still buy it despite feeling this way?''


    "What? Did you have a second thought about this? Why didn''t you tell us?" Nancy asked. She was furious.


    Han Luo shrugged. "I thought I was overthinking it, so I didn''t want to add more worry."


    "So, did you find anything?" Johnathan asked.


    "You didn''t hire a private investigator to dig more information, did you?" Nancy snapped at her. "I can''t believe you wasted money from our limited budget because of your false spection."


    Han Luo quietly stated, "I didn''t even say anything and you are using me of things I didn''t do."


    Nancy frowned. She demanded an answer, "Are you saying that you didn''t spend budget money? Then where did you get money to hire an investigator?"


    "If it''s her private money, we have nothing to say in that matter," Thomas added. "So, did you find anything?"


    Han Luo told them, "My private investigator did find something but that''s not important anymore because the shop is already bought¡­"


    Nancy retorted, "What? You bought the shop despite it having some problems? Why did you do that?"


    "Nancy, please zip your lips and listen to me first. I haven''t finished talking." Han Luo reprimanded her. Seeing that she was offended, Nancy shut up.


    After shutting her up, Han Luo spilled the beans, "Well, there was a problem but I had requested President Smith to take care of it. He even offered to sell the shop for five thousand pounds instead of seven hundred and twenty five thousand pounds.Additionally, he is so generous that he promised me that he would renovate the whole shop just the way I designed it."


    !!!


    Everyone was speechless. They couldn''t believe that President Smith was so generous.


    Thomas fixed his sses and said, "That can''t be happening. He is more like a ruthless businessman I''ve ever known."


    Han Luo gave a sweet smile. "Well, he had to do it for our sake. Since we are a good team, he wanted to support us."


    "How can that be¡­" even Johannes was dumbfounded.


    Something definitely happened for President Smith to be so generous.


    What actually happened?"


    A few hours ago ¨C


    Han Luo smiled and shook hands with him. "Good evening, President Smith. It''s an honor to meet you. Thank you for your and Larry''s generous offer about the shop we would like to buy. Shall we discuss the contract?"


    "Of course, please sit down." President Luther Smith smiled. He sat down and so did Han Luo. He said, "I believe you already know the price of the shop. I think my son Larry told you that he is going to offer you this shop instead of giving it to Alexander Smith."


    Han Luo nodded and spoke in a formal manner, "I know it and I thank you and Larry for your generosity. The price is 725,000 pounds and there is no doubt that it''s reasonable. However," her eyes narrowed as she continued, "when you think about the shop''s actual value, it''s not worth more than 5000 pounds."


    President Luther Smith''s eyebrows creased at her words. "What do you mean? Are you trying to get back your words?"


    Without a word, Han Luo gave him the file she was carrying. President Luther Smith took the file and opened it. After reading the documents, he threw the file on the table. "What is the meaning of this?" His white face turned red in anger.


    Han Luo calmly spoke, "It is as you see. President Smith is an extraordinary man who achieved so many things with his hard work and intelligence. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be a good father. His second son is involved with the drug. Not only did he drown himself in drug addiction, he even included his friends with him. Moreover, they were doing it in a shop that is under the Smith Corporation."


    "Where do you want to go with this?" he asked. Blue veins already popped in his forehead.


    Han Luo innocently shook her head. "Nowhere. I just want to buy the shop with five thousand pounds."


    "That''s preposterous!" President Luther Smith mmed the table.


    Han Luo tilted her head. "Is it? If otherpany Presidents find out that their children are being ruined by your son, will it be good for you, yourpany, and your son?"


    President Luther Smith gritted his teeth and red at her. "Youngdy, are you threatening me?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know about his son''s wrongdoing. He just ignored whatever he did. He had money and power. He could easily hide his track.


    When Han Luo came up with the project, his son told him that he would sell it to her. He thought that his son had some devilish ns in his sleeves but he put a blind eye on him.


    Who would have thought that she would turn the table and try to ckmail him?


    He promised that he would never get fooled by her innocent look.


    Han Luo smiled professionally. She learned it from Johnathan who was a salesman. "I''m just giving you an offer. You are a wise man, president Smith. I know you know what is best for you, your family, and yourpany. A little shop won''t be worth than your reputation, will it?"


    "You¡­" President Luther Smith''s eyebrows twitched. He took those pictured and tore them apart.


    "I still have the negative and original documents. The ones I gave you are copies." Han Luo told him.


    Seeing his cold eyes, she said, "Please don''t be mad at me, President Smith. It wasn''t me who was shoving a bad rumored shop to someone innocent. If words went out after we bought this shop, I would be the one be in jail and you know full well how bad my rtionship with your son is. I hope he will stay away from me and my family in the future." Han Luo''s tone was sweeter than honey and words were more poisonous than the snake. "Now, please sign these papers before reading them thoroughly." She gave him another file with a smile.


    When President Smith snatched the file and started reading, she said, "Don''t take it into your heart, President Smith. We are all businessmen. We have to think about profit and loss."


    As per the contract, he would have to take care of the drug mess and renovate the shop just as Han Luo told him to. All the expenses will be bear by the Smith Corporation.


    President Luther Smith signed a devil''s contract. There was no doubt about it.


    Han Luo didn''t tell them the details but they weren''t ignorant. They realized what could happen.


    "Thus, we have nothing to worry about. I want Thomas and I to supervise the shop while they renovate," Han Luo instructed.


    "Okay!" I nodded.


    "Leave it to us," Thomas assured her.


    Han Luo looked at the clock and changed the subject, "I think the dinner has been served. Let me check."


    After she left, I whispered, "I think she ckmailed President Smith."


    "Just what could it be that President Smith agreed to help us this much? What did Miss Han gather against him?" Nancy bit her nail.


    "It must be something illegal and it''s rted to the shop." Thomasmented, "I never expected Miss Han to take this opportunity to get such a huge profit. I underestimated her."


    "Same goes for me. I didn''t think that she would do such a thing." Nancy smiled. "I''m d my extra work paid off. I thought I had done it unnecessarily."


    "She is a remarkable woman already," Johannes stated. "I''m already thrilled with this project."


    "However, we still have to hire a patisserie," I reminded them.


    "She did so much, this time, we should lend a hand," Johannes proposed.


    "Sorry to say but I''m not good at baking," Nancy said.


    "Likewise," Thomas added.


    I mentioned, "Me neither but I love pastry."


    Johannes said, "You are only good at eating. We can''t let you wander around when the pastries will be baked or you will finish them all."


    "Hmph!" I pouted.


    Han Luo came back and told them, "Everyone, the dinner has been served. Come this way."


    They dined together. Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, and Mo Yuan would eatter. Chef Sophia served the meal and they dug in.


    "Oh, I never had such a delicious meal at home!" I sang.


    Han Luo mentioned, "She is good at making pastries too."


    "Then I must eat them before leaving." I''s eyes were sparkling.


    Han Luo dered, "You have to because I''ve decided that Sophia will make the pastries. Her skills are top notch. However, we need to have William''s recipe. Nancy-"


    "No, I won''t hand over Will''s recipe to a stranger!"

 Chapter 385 - WHATS NEXT

    In the dining room, they were eating as well as talking about the n. They all seemed rxed since most of their work was done. They only had a patisserie problem.


    Han Luo dered, "You have to because I''ve decided that Sophia will make the pastries. Her skills are top notch. However, we need to have William''s recipe. Nancy-"


    "No, I won''t hand over Will''s recipe to a stranger!" Nancy declined.


    Han Luo took a deep breath and calmly said, "Nancy, I understand that you are having a hard time trusting me and my chef but I can assure you nothing bad will happen."


    She was being considerate because she could understand her feelings. If she was in Nancy''s ce, she would have a hard time deciding too. After all, Nancy hardly knew Han Luo and she met Sophia for the first time. She had no idea what kind of people they were.


    Sophia saw Nancy didn''t trust her. She spoke earnestly, "Yes, I have my own recipes. I have no interest in your brother''s recipe."


    Nancy couldn''t be assured just by this. She said, "Even so, I cannot hand over something my brother worked so hard for. I''m sorry. I must leave." After that, she got up from the seat and was ready to leave.


    Han Luo quietly said, "Leave if you must but know that William is a part of our team. We are all witnesses today. We can take Sophia''s written oath. If she ever steals your brother''s recipe, we will have every right to send her to the prison."


    Nancy hesitated, "But¡­"


    Han Luo interrupted her words and said, "If you don''t want to, it''s fine by us. We will go ording to Sophia''s recipe. When William recovers, he cannot his own recipe and has to follow Sophia''s recipe till the contract is up. Afterward, he has to go to another shop. Are you okay with this?"


    Thomas, I, and Johannes quietly listened to their conversation. They didn''t know what they could say. Indeed, it was hard for Nancy but they got a project to finish. Even Han Luo said that she would go to great lengths to have a written oath from Sophia.


    Nancy finally said, "I need time to decide."


    Han Luo gave her permission, "You will have one day to decide. After all, we have to start working on baking parties soon." She also reminded her of how important it was for Nancy to decide quickly.


    "If you allow me¡­ I can be your patisserie''s substitute." Someone came forward and interrupted them.


    Han Luo looked behind her and saw a boy who was older than her. "Jack!" she beamed. Jack was Sophia''s son who worked as a bartender part-time. He sometimes helped his mother bake pastries since he loved doing it.


    "I can bake in my mother''s ce instead," Jack announced.


    "That would be wonderful." Han Luo wanted to p. She greatly appreciated his help. After all, there were very few people who would willingly help anyone.


    Jack described his n, "If I have to sue my mother''s recipe, I want you to make a contract with us. I''ll be your patisserie instead of your William."


    "Cough! Jack, he isn''t my William. But what you said is reasonable. What do you think guys?" Han Luo looked at her team members.


    Thomas fixed his sses and said, "I cannot agree more. But then, what about William?"


    Han Luo said, "We have to ask him after he recovers. I''m sure he doesn''t want to work using someone else''s recipe."


    Johannes and I agreed too. In truth, they sighed in relief when Jack came forward and exined his n to them. Although it was the first time they saw Jack, they found him very reliable. At least, he wasn''t as childish as Nancy.


    "Are you trying to abandon my brother?" Nancy asked. She looked at Han Luo in disbelief.


    Han Luo sighed. She didn''t know why it was hard to deal with her. "It''s you who are making it difficult for everyone. If you have time to act so immaturely, why don''t you think about what you are doing now? We didn''t keep you in thepany so that you can childishly sulk and whine unreasonably. You took this job because you love to do this kind of work. No one forced you. Then, why are you acting like this after I saw we will do everything to keep his recipe safe? I believe I''m the one who is the youngest in this group, not you." her tone was sharp enough to make Nancy feel chills ran down her spine.


    Han Luo softened her tone and said, "In professional and personal life, you always have to have one than one n. We have already given you one day to think. What will we do if you still give us a negative answer? We need to have a n B so that we don''t sufferter."


    Nancy frowned and used her, "It means you don''t trust me enough."


    I pressed her lips. She thought inwardly, ''What trust? The way you constantly make trouble for us, we already have faith that you will make more trouble for uster.''


    Han Luo replied, "I do trust you. But, this is business. We have to avoid taking risks at thest moment. Let me ask you, Nancy, do you trust me?"


    She had to ask Nancy that since she constantly used her. Han Luo needed her team members to understand that she was their team leader and she wasn''t someone they could trifle with.


    "I¡­" Nancy''s face turned red. She didn''t have aeback to that.


    What trust? She looked down at Han Luo the moment she came to thepany. Nancy came to thepany way before Han Luo and she was older than her.


    Han Luo was only eighteen years old. Moreover, she had zero experience in the fieldwork. How could she trust a teenager with such a big project?


    And she had the audacity to use Han Luo for not have enough faith in her.

 Chapter 386 - WAITING

    After her team members left, Han Luo pulled her tired body to the bed. The soft mattress made her rx. She felt Mo Yuan''s hand caressing her back just like Noah did when she was a kid.


    Han Luo smiled and snuggled closer to him to feel his warmth. She nuzzled her nose against his chest out of habit.


    Mo Yuan liked it when she acted like a spoiled cat. He rubbed her back to soothe her and asked at the same time, "Did you have a hard time today?"


    Han Luo sang, "Not at all. I had a good time." Thinking of today''s event, she smirked. She really had lots of fun today.


    "Didn''t your team member give you a hard time?" Mo Yuan was worried about her. Even though he, Han Sheng Ming, and Zheng Mian didn''t bother them, they heard the conversations since Nancy was too loud.


    Han Luo spoke nonchntly, "I gave her a day to think. Whatever she decides, the future n will depend on it." She wasn''t worried about what Nancy would decide. Whatever she would decide, Han Luo would work ordingly. Truthfully, she didn''t expect to face trouble in her own team. William''s ident was unexpected.


    Mo Yuan''s back of the fingers brushed over her face as he said, "And you say you still had a good time. Xiao Ming said that you went to Smith Corporation today. Did you have a hard time there?"


    Han Luo felt like gossiping. She sat up on the bed and excitedly described what happened there, "Oh no, let me tell you what happened. Larry hid something important from us. Noah did some digging and found out that the store was being used as a drug addicts'' gathering ce¡­"


    Mo Yuan frowned. His eyes became vicious. "That guy¡­ I won''t forgive him for what he had done¡­"


    Han Luo told him, "No, no, I must thank him for that. I was able to buy that shop with five thousand pounds and made President Smith agree to help us renovate the store."


    "¡­And he agreed¡­" Mo Yuan could think about what she did in order to make him sign this unfair contract.


    "He had to agree. Who would want to expose their dirtyundry to the world? Han Luoughed in glee.


    "Naughty girl." Mo Yuan affectionately pinched her nose whileying on the bed. He drew her back to bed and asked, "Why didn''t you ask for my help?"


    While putting her head on the soft pillow, she said, "I could do it without your help. And I won''t want to take your help when ites to my work. I want to finish my work with my effort. I want people to think that I''m your worthy partner."


    Mo Yuan didn''t like it. He asked, "Why do you have to care about what others think? As long as I know you are mine, it means you are mine."


    Han Luo told him, "If I''m not strong enough, hungry bees will attack you. I have to be so strong that those nasty bees won''t dare toy an eye on you."


    Mo Yuan found it funny that she called other women ''hungry bees''. He suggested, "What if I kill those nasty bees?"


    Han Luo demanded, "You are not allowed to even nce at them."


    Mo Yuan smirked. "Okay, I won''t even look at them. Happy now?"


    "Hmm." Han Luo nodded in satisfaction.


    Mo Yuan yed with her hair and proposed. "Ah Luo, let''s go somewhere in the winter vacation."


    "Sure! I would love to," Han Luo easily agreed. "But before that, I want to join yourpany as an intern."


    "Sure, I will tell dad to make a seat vacant for you." Mo Yuan wasn''t surprised that she wanted to join their office.


    Although she did lots of assignments, he was zero experience in fieldwork and that''s why she was struggling. It was a lot of pressure to take for an eighteen years old girl. Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan began to do some fieldwork when they were sixteen. However, when Han Luo was sixteen, she was in aa.


    "No, don''t vacant a seat for me. I don''t want to join with special treatment. I want to act like a normal intern." Han Luo''s tone was firm. She was serious about this.


    Mo Yuan pinched her cheek and said, "As you wish, mydy. Do you want to be under my team?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "No way! I want to be under someone wise and old."


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened. "Why do you want to work under someone else? What''s wrong with me?"


    Han Luo shared her reason, "I don''t think you will let me do any work. Moreover, I can learn more from an experienced employee."


    "I don''t like it," Mo Yuan gave her his opinion.


    "Then I have to bribe you, don''t I?" Han Luo cupped his face and pressed her lips against his.


    After a soft and sweet kiss, she pulled away. That''s when Mo Yuan tightened his arms around her waist. He said, "This small bribe isn''t enough."


    Han Luo sulked. "You have to be so greedy, haven''t you?"


    -------------


    While they were having a sweet time, President Luther Smith was waiting for his son toe home.


    Larry went to have fun with girls again thinking that his n was sessful. He came back after his father''s secretary searched for him, found him, and brought him back to the estate.


    Generally, he was very annoyed. He couldn''t understand what''s so urgent that his father asked his secretary to forcefully bring him back from a fun ce. He came back home in a half drunk state.


    As soon as he stepped inside, he began toin in a slurred voice, "Dad¡­ what''s wrong with you? Why did you have to ruin my fun? I told you not to-"


    Pa!


    Before he could finish the sentence, he was pped hard right across the cheek.

 Chapter 387 - PRESIDENT SMITHS ANGER

    Larry stepped inside his house and began toin, "Dad¡­ what''s wrong with you? Why did you have to ruin my fun? I told you not to-"


    Before he could finish the sentence, he was pped hard right across the cheek.


    It was such a powerful p


    that Larry who was barely standing fell on the ground. His cheek instantly


    turned red. The tight p made his face sting. He immediately came back to his


    senses. He touched his swollen cheek and looked for the attacker.


    The attacker was none other than President Luther Smith. He was waiting for his son in the living room along with his wife who seemed greatly disappointed.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you hit me?" Larry asked dumbfoundedly.


    President Luther Smith roared, "Why did I hit you? Don''t you know? You are so busy spending money, why don''t you try earning a few bucks?"


    "What happened? Why are you angry?" Larry was bewildered. He had never seen his father so angry before.


    His father reprimanded him, "I''m angry because of your stupidity. Not only I lost seven hundred thousand pounds, but also I have to pay one million pounds to cover your track and renovate that damn shop!"


    "What are you talking about?" Larry waspletely clueless. He was celebrating his victory and suddenly his father was saying Greek.


    "Find out everything from Lucas. I''m not talking to a stupid son anymore." President Luther Smith turned around and went upstairs. His wife followed behind after giving her son a sympathetic look. Even though she wished to cuddle her son, she was scared of her husband''s outburst.


    Lucas, President Smith''s secretary quickly helped Larry to stand up. Larry strode to the kitchen, opened the freezer, and took a half liter bottle of water. Then, he opened the lid and drank cold water to cool down his body and mind. After he finished drinking, he threw the bottle somewhere and then looked at his father''s secretary.


    He ordered, "Tell me what happened about that damn shop."


    Secretary Lucas became nervous. He said, "Ah, that is¡­"


    After hearing everything, Larry mmed his fists against the wall. There was a picture hanging on the wall. The ss shattered by his punch, making a loud noise. The maids in the kitchen screamed when they saw his hand was injured and blood was dripping from his fingers.


    Larry didn''t feel pain from that cut. He tightened his fist in anger and mumbled, "I can''t believe they fooled us like that."


    Secretary Lucan said, "Well, it was us who hid everything from them. They took this opportunity to turn the table."


    "And when I just thought I had her in her hand¡­ damn!" Larry took big steps and got out of the kitchen. He ignored anyone who mentioned his wound. He didn''t care about them. He went to his room and dialed a number.


    The other side answered the call, "Larry, did you call me for good news?"


    Larry hesitated before replying, "It''s bad. That Luo Han not only found out about that shop''s secret but also ckmailed my father."


    "Larry, remember, it is your failure. When I told you to be careful, you didn''t give a damn about it." The voice was unrecognizable. Whether it was a man or a woman, no one could tell.


    "I let you down. I''m sorry. Give me another chance. I''ll make sure to bring her down." Larry wanted to take down that proud girl


    "I''ll give you another chance. Make sure to do it correctly."


    "Yes, I will," Larry confidently promised. After hanging up, he dialed another number. "Hello¡­ yes, I''m Larry. Make sure that the small patissier doesn''t wake up before a week¡­ give him an overdose then¡­no more dy¡­ I won''t listen to your excuses. Kill him if it''s a must¡­"


    After he was done instructing, he cursed, "Damn, I should have ordered them to kill him. This way the whole team would bepletely ruined. They could just forget about that useless project. Han Luo, I will never let you be in peace¡­"


    His eyes were vicious and cruel.


    --------


    The next day, Han Luo went to the hospital after ss. Mo Yuan was with her. When she saw the doctor, Han Luo asked, "Doctor, how is the patient?"


    The doctor smiled in a friendly manner and answered, "Miss Han, the patient has yet to regain his consciousness. Please do not fret. He will wake up eventually."


    Mo Yuan frowned and mumbled, "His injuries aren''t that deep. Why is he taking time to wake up?"


    The doctor began to sweat. He said, "He lost too much blood and so, it made his body weak."


    After Han Luo and Mo Yuan left the hospital, Han Luo worriedly said, "I''m feeling bad for William. I hope he isn''t hurt because of us."


    "Ah Luo, don''t causally speak other men''s names." Mo Yuan''s expression was dark.


    Han Luo looked at him in amazement. "You are the most jealous and childish person I''ve seen in my life." She tiptoed and nted a kiss on his lips. "Here, happy now?"


    "Another one," Mo Yuan demanded with a sullen expression.


    Han Luoughed before circling her arms around him and gave him a deep kiss.


    Only after that, Mo Yuan was satisfied. He opened the door of the car for her. After she went inside, he closed the door and then sat on the driver seat.


    Soon after they drove away, a figure came out of the pir. That person''s body was trembling in anger. That person red at the moving car that was getting small in each second.


    His gaze was more ferocious than a wild beast. "Grrr¡­ how dare he demand kisses from my innocent cute little sister? He is taking advantage of her single mindedness and sullying her precious lips. He only has sexual desire and nothing more. I won''t ever forgive him. I''m going to kill him today-"


    As Han Sheng Ming stepped forward, his cor was grabbed by someone.


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    The voice startled him and he looked behind.

 Chapter 388 - WHO COULD IT BE?

    As Han Sheng Ming stepped forward, his cor was grabbed by someone.


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    The voice startled him and he looked behind.


    Zheng Mian was looking at him with an expressionless face. She narrowed her eyes and demanded an exnation.


    Han Sheng Ming gulped but his throat was still dry. He was following Han Luo and Mo Yuan from school. He was so busy following them that he didn''t notice he was being followed by his own girlfriend from the school.


    He quickly stepped backward and stammered, "N-nothing is happening¡­. I''m not going anywhere. Home¡­ I will go home¡­"


    Zheng Mian went to her boyfriend''s school after her sses ended. When she was waiting for him to meet her at the parking lot, she saw Han Luo and Mo Yuan walking hand in hand. Behind them, her sisterplex boyfriend was tailing with a sour expression.


    Zheng Mian was speechless that Han Sheng Ming followed them to the hospital. He waited patiently for them toe out of the hospital. She stopped him when he was ready to tail them once again.


    "You were going home¡­?" Zheng Mian would be stupid to believe his lie.


    "Y-yes, yes!" Han Sheng Ming nodded vigorously.


    "Did you forget that we were supposed to go to the cinema hall to watch a movie?" Zheng Mian quietly asked.


    Han Sheng Ming was terrified to the point that his face became pale. Noticing his little sister with his best friend, his heart was full of vinegar. Hepletely forgot that he had a prior date with his girlfriend.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Han Sheng Ming wanted to say sorry but his tongue was tied. He never felt so nervous before.


    Without another word, Zheng Mian pulled Han Sheng Ming with her. She still didn''t let his shirt cor go. ''Men are all the same. We have to keep them on the leash so that they don''t cross the line.'' She sighed thinking, Luo, I''m doing you favor this time. You owe me one. Gosh, how can Ah Ming be such a sis con? Unbelievable!''


    "Darling, sweetly, dear, please forgive me this time. Don''t be mad. Let''s go to the cinema hall, all right?" Han Sheng Ming coaxed her with whatever word came to his mouth.


    Zheng Mian felt irritated. "The movie has already started." She was really looking forward to watching this movie with Han Sheng Ming, "Next time you forget such an important date, I will never go anywhere with you. I''ll take some handsome guys with me," she warned him.


    "Y-you are not allowed to do that!" Han Sheng Ming retorted. Now his jealousy transferred from Han Luo to Zheng Mian.


    Zheng Mian controlled her expression and dragged him out of the hospitalpound.


    -----------


    At the same time, Tang Yujin asked Ling brown, "Why are you so worked up today? Did something happen?"


    "Something indeed happened. That''s why I''m here." Ling Brown held her arms and remained where she was sitting.


    Right now, they were in Han Luo''s house. Ling Brown didn''t have permission to go anywhere alone. So, she asked Tang Yujin to apany her. Tang Yujin never saw her this restless before. He did his best to ask her what was wrong with her but she wouldn''t tell him. He could only patiently wait along with her.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan came back from the hospital. Noah notified them about Tang Yujin and Ling Brown''s sudden visit.


    Han Luo went to the living room and saw them. She beamed, "What a pleasant surprise! What brings you here?"


    "Can we note without a reason, little Luo?" Tang Yujin smiled at her.


    "Of course, you can. However, I''m afraid you didn''te here without a reason this time." Han Luo nced at Ling Brown. "Ling, you don''t look good. What''s wrong?"


    Ling Brown grabbed her hands and said, "Luo, I went to the hospital yesterday. It was the hospital where your patisserie is."


    Han Luo was surprised. "How do you know about that? Ill news does run fast, doesn''t it?"


    Ling Brown debrided, "I was walking in the corridor when I heard a doctor talking about giving a person overdose medicine so that he could sleep for a week. Then they talked about you and your project."


    Last night, she had an episode and so her parents took her to the hospital. When her parents were talking to the doctor after her checkup, she was passing by another doctor''s room.


    She didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping. However, the doctor was standing beside the door and he was excitedly talking. She could hear him even if she didn''t want to.


    Mo Yuan listened to the story and stated, "I had a feeling something was wrong with the doctor. I told my man to investigate it. Let''s see what that doctor is giving the patient."


    "But, who could have done it?" Tang Yujin asked.


    Han Luo sat on the couch and said, "Someone who knows what''s going on in my team."


    "You think there is a spy?" Tang Yujin nced at her.


    "There is no doubt. Someone knows what''s going on in my team when I didn''t tell my uncle or anyone in my family." Han Luo shrugged.


    "This is truly troublesome," Tang Yujinmented.


    Han Luo said, "But, things are still going smoothly for now. I don''t think they will do anything anymore. We got a backup for William. What else can happen?"


    "What about President Smith? He might take revenge." Mo Yuan told her.


    "What about President Smith?" Tang Yujin didn''t know and so he asked.


    Han Luo told him everything and then asked him, "Do you really think he would do anything after signing the contract?"


    Tang Yujin replied, "Hah, he already signed it. There is no reason for him to do anything. You better keep an eye on your team members. I happened to have a spy on my team on my second project.. That guy was from the Jonas Corporation. Whichpany do you think is spying on you?"

 Chapter 389 - MO YUANS INVESTIGATION

    "Whichpany do you think is spying on you?" Tang Yujin asked.


    Han Luo took the ss of juice that was served by Noah and answered, "Larry already tried to sabotage us when he wanted to buy the shop. I thought back then that he left a spy on my team but then it was because he was the owner of the shop, so he knew that I wanted to buy that shop. He already tried to harm me with that shop. Do you think he will harm my team members too? If that''s the case then I have to say he became unusually smart in such a short period."


    "That being said, just a few months ago, he was acting like a stupid jerk," Tang Yujinmented as he tapped his chin.


    "I''ll tell my men to find out what he was doing in the past few days." Mo Yuan called his secretary and ordered him to check whatever Larry was doing in the past few weeks.


    "Since our work is done here, we will be leaving then," Tang Yujin said. He signaled Ling Brown to stand up and follow him.


    Han Luo said, "Why are you in a hurry? Stay for dinner."


    Tang Yujin told her, "I have work to do and Ling is still not healthy enough."


    "Okay, thank you foring all the way here to tell me, Ling. But next time, please call me if you are sick. I''ll hate it if you are sick and yet suffering for my sake." Han Luo was naturally friendly. When she saw the Ling Brown was a bit shy to get along with people, she became more friendly so that Ling Brown could rx around her.


    Ling Brown bashfully smiled and said, "Thank you, Luo. Pleasee to my home sometimes with your friends."


    "Sure, after my exam ends, I will ask my friends," Han Luo agreed.


    After they left, Han Luo went to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she found Mo Yuan still on her bed. He had already taken back and put on clothes.


    Han Luo sat beside him and asked, "Did your people find anything?"


    Mo Yuan slightly nodded, "Yes, they got the medical report of William. He isn''t injured enough to stay unconscious for two days. Also, he is ready to be discharged."


    Han Luo was displeased by the doctor''s actions. She stated, "Then, I should tell Nancy to move him as soon as possible."


    Mo Yuan said, "Yes, you have to move William out of the hospital as soon as possible."


    Han Luo immediately went to thepany and called out for Nancy. They went to the meeting room to talk in private.


    "Why did you call for me?" Nancy directly asked.


    Han Luo handed her some papers. "This is William''s actual report. His injury is minor and he is ready to be discharged."


    "What do you mean? Will hasn''t woken up yet." Nancy was confused.


    Han Luo shortly exined to her, "The doctor was bribed and he gave your brother sleeping pills so that he sleeps till the inauguration party."


    Nancy was dumbfounded. She inquired, "Why would anyone do such a thing?"


    "It''s because someone doesn''t want me to seed. Your brother was harmed by me. I apologize for it. I cannot feel the sufferings he had gone through because of me but I can at least pay his medical fee." Han Luo bowed and asked for an apology.


    Nancy was surprised. She didn''t imagine that Han Luo would let go of her pride and ask for forgiveness. She said, "Please, stop this. You haven''t done anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize. You shouldn''t bow so easily and say ''sorry''."


    Han Luo stated, "If I''m in the wrong, I must say ''sorry'' and while apologizing, bowing is a tradition in my country. I wouldn''t apologize if your brother wasn''t injured because I hired him."


    Nancy calmly said, "It wasn''t just you. I suggested you take my brother as a patisserie. I''m also responsible for it. It takes a lot for a team leader to ask for forgiveness. I was wrong about you. I''m sorry I was rude to you before."


    Han Luo smiled. She didn''t show it but she was relieved that everything was okay between them. "It''s fine. Thank you for understanding."


    "So, what do we do now?" Nancy questioned her.


    "Since your brother''s injury isn''t deep and ready to be discharged, that''s what we will do." Han Luo smirked.


    After work, Nancy went to the hospital. Han Luo tagged along with her. Nancy went to the doctor''s room and said, "I will take my brother out of the hospital. Please give me your permission."


    The doctor was bewildered. "What''s going on all of a sudden? Your brother is still sick. He needs to take a week''s rest. Moreover, he hasn''t woken up yet-"


    Before he could finish, Nancy threw the medical report she got from Han Luo. The papers ttered before falling on the table. The doctor took one of the documents and looked at the report. When he realized what it was about, his face instantly paled.


    However, he stillposed himself and said, "What is the meaning of this? It''s a wrong report. Who gave you such a thing? Please tell me. I will have to report the authority to hire that person."


    Without replying to him, Nancy grabbed him by the cor and pulled him closer to her face. She threateningly said, "If you don''t give me the permission to discharge my brother and pay his medical fees, I will make sure you are the one who gets fired."


    Her expression was scary enough to make a child cry. Even the doctor got scared. He stuttered, "I¡­I think there is a misunderstanding¡­"


    Nancy looked scarier than the God of War. "There is no misunderstanding.. You fabricated my younger brother''s medical report, gave him overdose sleeping pills, and kept him unconscious. If something were to happen to my brother because of that overdose, do you think you can keep your job?"

 Chapter 390 - NANCYS FLAME

    "There is no misunderstanding. You fabricated my younger brother''s medical report, gave him overdose sleeping pills, and kept him unconscious. If something were to happen to my brother because of that overdose, do you think you can keep your job? Huh?"


    It seemed like Nancy''s threat worked. The doctor confessed, "I''m sorry. I''ll pay the bill. I''ll permit your brother to be discharged as well. I''ll also prescribe some vitamins for him so that he can recover faster. Please don''t tell anyone."


    "Buy those vitamins for us," Nancy ordered.


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­" the doctor agreed easily.


    Han Luo could barely control herughter. She liked Nancy''s me.


    After that, the doctor took off William''s bandages. Han Luo and Nancy saw that his face waspletely clean and he had no injuries on his face whatsoever. Then, he permitted William to leave.


    Han Luo and Nancy took him to their house. It was a small apartment with two bedrooms. Nancy and her brother lived together. They dragged William''s unconscious into his room andid down his body on his bed.


    Han Luo began to pant. "I didn''t think he would be this heavy."


    Nancy told her, "He was used to be a tennis yer before he had an ident. Later, he became patissier. Even though he can''t y anymore, he trains his muscles. Come to the living room. I''ll give you some water. You must be thirsty."


    Han Luo readily said, "Yes, I am." After they went to the kitchen, Nancy offered her a bottle of lemonade.


    Han Luo took the bottle. She opened the lid and drank half of the cold drink. After that, she said, "You two are very admirable. I''m d to know that William didn''t lose hope. I mean, in this world, we have lots of choices and yet we sometimes act like we don''t have any option left. We be hopeless and depressed."


    Nancy sat down on a chair after Han Luo did. She remarked, "It''s because we don''t love ourselves enough and don''t have enough conviction to live a good life. Those who love themselves, always find an opportunity to do something that they were used to do. If they love themselves and want to look for a solution, it''s not hard. After all, peacees from inside."


    Han Luo agreed. "That''s right. As long as we seek peace within ourselves, no matter what situation we are in, we will be satisfied. If we don''t seek peace within ourselves, no matter how rich we are, we will never be satisfied."


    Nancy asked her, "Are you in peace, Miss Han?"


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, I''m in peace. That''s why, no matter what situation we are in, I can ovee it."


    "You are very optimistic, Miss Han," Nancymented. Somehow, she wasn''t irritated like before.


    Han Luo replied, "That''s because if I''m pessimistic, I won''t get an opportunity to have a good life."


    As they were talking, they heard a growning from William''s room. The girls shared nces and then quickly headed toward his room. They found William frowning and holding his head with his left hand.


    Nancy moved closer and asked in concern, "Will! Are you all right?"


    William winced and afterward opened his eyes. "¡­Hng¡­ sis, where am I?"


    Nancy carefully answered, "You are home. Does your head hurt?"


    "Water¡­" after drinking a ss of water given by Nancy, he replied, "No but I feel like I god of death was running after me. I''m so hungry that I can die right now." He sounded tired and weak.


    Nancy patted his shoulder and said, "I''ll cook some congee for you."


    William whined, "I''m not a kid, sis. I hate congee." It seemed like he was a little boy in front of his elder sister who was four years older than him.


    Nancy shook her head and firmly said, "I can''t help you there. The doctor firmly said you cannot eat oily food until you recover."


    "Damn it¡­" William sulked when he realized that his pitiful act wouldn''t work.


    Nancy quickly cooked conge and brought it back. She fed her younger brother and asked, "How did you get injured?"


    William sighed. "¡­Don''t ask me. Some unknown thugs came out of nowhere and beat me up. I wish I could see their faces but it was too dark. They even threatened me so that I don''t join the new job I got. Strange isn''t it? Why would they don''t want me to work with you?"


    Han Luo frowned. "So, they were truly after me. I''m terribly sorry." She felt bad and guilty for bringing innocent people into her fight.


    "Please, stop it, Miss Han," Nancy immediately said. The more Han Luo apologized, the more she felt bad for making things difficult for her. It''s Han Luo''s first project after all.


    Only then William noticed that there was a guest. He was startled and his face was flushed in embarrassment. "Huh? Miss Han? Why are you here?" If he knew that their team leader was here, he wouldn''t act childish. He felt like he lost his dignity. He was too ashamed to look at her.


    Han Luo realized his awkwardness and decided not to tease him. She smiled and told him, "I''m here because of you. You were injured for my sake. I had toe in person."


    William immediately said, "No, no, it''s not your fault. I don''t know what''s happening and why I''m hurt but you didn''t harm me, Miss Han. I''m so sorry I''ve worried you. I had no intentions of troubling you at all."


    Han Luo assured him, "It''s fine. Please take a rest for two days and think about what you will do. If you want to work even after you were hurt, we will warmly wee you. If you don''t want to work, wepletely understand."


    She knew that she had no right to stop him since his life was at stake. He was threatened and they weren''t able to catch those thugs. William had potential and that''s why she wanted to give him a chance.. However, she failed them all because she wasn''t well prepared.

 Chapter 391 - AZRAEL

    "It''s fine. Please take a rest for two days and think about what you will do. If you want to work even after you were hurt, we will warmly wee you. If you don''t want to work, wepletely understand." Han Luo fidgeted when she said that. She was partly at fault for his injury and everything.


    She cannotin if he wants to quit.


    William spoke rather loudly, "What are you talking about? Of course, I will work with you. Leave everything to me."


    Han Luo beamed. "I''m so d that you are still with us. I''ll give you my chef and her son as a reward. They will help you with making the pastries. This way, you don''t have to pressure yourself."


    William''s face lit up. "Wow! Thank you for your help."


    Han Luo told him, "It''s nothing. If I can, I will help you out as well. For now, get better soon. I''ll send you the ns and you can read them thoroughly and prepare yourself.You can practice at my ce. My chef has everything a patisserie would need."


    William took this chance. "Thank you for the offer. I will take it."


    "Great! I''ll be off then." Han Luo stood up.


    Nancy asked her, "Should I call a taxi for you?"


    "No, I think a car is already waiting for me. Thank you. Bye!" Han Luo bid them goodbye and went out. Nancy and William saw that a guy opened a door for her. She got inside the car and then that person drove away.


    William asked, "Who is that guy?"


    Nancy recalled that she saw this guy often driving her to thepany and he even worked at Han Luo''s home. She replied, "That''s the butler of her house."


    "Butler?!" William eximed. "She is a rich heiress."


    Nancy told him, "She lives in Bishop Avenue. She is crazy rich."


    "B-Bishop Avenue¡­" William gulped. "Sis, I''m kind of scared now. What if I do something wrong and she-"


    Nancy frowned and chided him, "Do you know how worried she was when you were in the hospital for two days? Also, if it wasn''t for you, you would have stayed in the hospital for a whole week. You could have forgotten about working with us."


    After that, Nancy told him everything. William felt bad. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have doubted her. She is so young and hardworking. She is also very kind. She is different from other rich people."


    "She is. Now, finish your congee and take some rest. I have to go to the office tomorrow. We have a meeting." Nancy shoved the bowl of congee to him.


    ---------


    While driving Noahmented, "You are in a good mood."


    "Yes, William woke up and he agreed to work with us." Han Luo described everything to him.


    Noah had guessed something like this. "Good for you then. Your hard work is being paid off."


    Han Luo shook her head. "Not really. I couldn''t do it without Ling, big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan''s help."


    Noah suggested, "You can make them VIP guests."


    "I will do that." However, Han Luo didn''t look happy for some reason.


    Noah could understand why. He stated, "Hey, don''t be upset. In this world, no one can do anything alone. You cannot grow crops and vegetables and make clothes for yourself. You have to let people do things they are good at. And you are not letting them do it for free. You will give them a prize in return."


    Han Luo let out a deep sigh and said, "Yes, I know. Thank you, Noah."


    Noah replied, "You are wee, little punk."


    --------------


    Han Luo freshened up and went to Mo Yuan''s room. He was studying for his uing exam.


    Han Luo walked soundlessly and stood behind him. Then, suddenly she hugged him from behind. "Waah!"


    Mo Yuan dropped his pen and hugged her arms. He smiled at her childish action. He turned his head and kissed her cheek. "When did you arrive?"


    "Half an hour ago," Han Luo answered and nted a soft kiss on his cheek. "Have you been studying all this time?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "Yes, I have been studying from the moment you left. You look happy. Did something good happen?"


    "Yes!" Han Luo eventually told him what happened in the hospital and at Nancy''s ce.


    Mo Yuan said, "That''s good then. Everything is done ording to your wish. You can finally let go of your worries."


    "Since you helped me so much, I want to do something for you too. Come to my room after everyone falls asleep," Han Luo sweetly whispered in his ear and lightly bit his earlobe.


    Mo Yuan flinched and his blood began to boil. His brain stopped working for a couple of seconds. Before he could do anything, Han Luo slipped out of his side and ran away.


    When Mo Yuan''s brain began to work once again, he smirked. He mumbled, "I''m looking forward to tonight."


    -----------


    Han Sheng Ming doesn''t usually notice things but after he found out about Han Luo and Mo Yuan, he became vignt. Just like tonight''s dinner, he noticed that Mo Yuan and Han Luo were a lot quieter than usual.


    He suspiciously looked at those two and questioned Mo Yuan, "Xiao Yuan, why aren''t you talking?"


    "Do I usually talk much?'' Mo Yuan asked in reply.


    That was true. Han Sheng Ming couldn''t say anything. He nced at Han Luo and asked her, "Little Luo Luo, aren''t you feeling well? You don''t look enthusiastic." His tonepletely became affectionate and doting when he talked to her. Just a few seconds ago, he was interrogating Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuanmented, "This is discrimination."


    Han Sheng Ming retorted, "You are not cute and you are not my little sister. Why should there not be discrimination?"


    Han Luo butted in, "All right, all right, you two don''t have to fight. Big brother Ming, I''m thinking about tomorrow''s meeting, so I''m a bit quiet. Please don''t mind me."


    "Oh yeah, I heard what Larry did. That son of a b***h! How dare he to try to harm my sister. I''ll kill him." Han Sheng Ming looked like he was going to tear off Larry''s head.


    Han Luo held his hand and assured him, "No need. Because of him, we were able to save a good sum of money."


    "I heard about it. I''m so proud of you. I know my cute little sister is the best. You can do anything." Han Sheng Ming smiled and patted her head.


    After dinner, Han Luo went inside her room. She had no idea what was going on outside the door since the room and door were soundproof.


    Han Sheng Ming was sitting in front of her door with a baseball bat as if he was guarding the door with his life.


    Noah thought he was going to have a headache. "Young Master Han, what are you doing?"


    Han Sheng Ming told him, "Didn''t you find their behavior a bit suspicious? There was no way little Luo Luo was thinking of work? She was in a daze. It must be something rted to Xiao Yuan."


    "Are you going to stay here for the rest of the night?" Noah asked.


    Han Sheng Ming replied firmly, "Of course, I will. It''s just one night."


    "Have a good night then," Noah bowed and left.


    "Guard well," Mo Yuanmented and walked past him. He went to his room. It was a small bedroom right beside Han Luo''s room.


    Han Sheng Ming threatened him, "I won''t let you do anything to my cute little sister when you are around me, you pervert."


    "I''m not a pervert. I''m a carnivore." After saying that Mo Yuan closed the door of his room.


    "!!!" Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth and fiercely red at the door of the room of his best friend. "You¡­ man eater, my sister has been tricked!"


    ---------


    Han Luo waited for Mo Yuan for thirty minutes after she prepared for tomorrow''s meeting and homework for school. She was getting sleepy when someone knocked on her window. She was startled and took a steel ruler. Then, she walked toward the window silently. She heard another knock. It was faint. She instantly moved the curtains.


    She was surprised to see Mo Yuan hanging on outside the window by grabbing onto the window shade.


    "Big brother Yuan!" Han Luo nervously called out and hurriedly opened the window. Mo Yuan entered her room swiftly.


    Han Luo held him and inquired, "Why on earth did you use the window toe here? What about the door?"


    Mo Yuan answered, "Your cousin is guarding your door as if he was Azrael guarding heaven''s door."


    "What?!" Han Luo took some time to digest the news. "He must have doubted something to act like this. Geez! Big brother Ming is so cute sometimes¡­" She couldn''t help but giggle due to her cousin''s childlike action.


    "What about me?" Mo Yuan asked.


    "Huh?" Han Luo blinked.


    Mo Yuan pulled her closer and asked, "How do I look in your eyes?"

 Chapter 392 - BREAKING ALL THE RULES

    Mo Yuan pulled her closer and asked her in a deep voice, "How do I look in your eyes?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Han Luo''s heart raced. To hide her nervousness, she wrapped her arms around his neck and tip toed. After nting a sweet kiss on his lips, she answered, "You look like my man in my eyes."


    "Your man¡­" A trace of a smile hung on his lips. "Are you saying that you are giving yourself to me?"


    "When did I say that?" Han Luo yfully asked. "I said you are mine. I didn''t say I''m yours."


    Mo Yuan chuckled. "That again. Didn''t I tell you that since I''m yours, it means you are mine as well?"


    Han Luo sang, "I don''t y by the rules."


    Mo Yuan looked at her cute, mischievous face and whispered, "So, you want me to be out of the rule as well? Does that mean I can do whatever I want?" He didn''t wait for her answer. He put his arms around her back and thigh and swept her off the floor.


    "Eek!" Han Luo was startled. She quickly grabbed his shoulders.


    Mo Yuan carried her to the bed and ced her there. After that, he straddled her and came above her. "From now on, I can do anything without caring for the rules, right Ah Luo?"


    Han Luo sulked, "I-I didn''t mean it that way¡­"


    "Then what way?" Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over her throat.


    "Mmm¡­" Han Luo flinched due to his warm breath, soft, wet touch.


    "Ah Luo, what did you mean?" Mo Yuan probed while nibbling her right ear.


    "Nng¡­ big brother Yuan, it''s not fair¡­ oh!" Han Luoined. Her body was getting warmer in excitement.


    Mo Yuan''s hands rolled up her white silk nightgown and revealed her body. He skillfully took it off.


    Han Luo cooperated with him. When she was stripped, she hugged him closely so that he wouldn''t be able to shamelessly stare at her. She wasn''t wearing any brassiere. Her soft breasts were ced against his chest.


    Mo Yuan smiled after noticing her cuddly behavior. He hugged her and made her sit on hisp. Although he was wearing a nightshirt, he could feel her warmth through his clothes. He saw her cing her head on his shoulder. He leaned and nted butterfly kisses on her cheek. He whispered in her ear, "Ah Luo, you haven''t answered me yet. Silent can be taken as consent. Does it mean that this is what you want?"


    Han Luo pouted. "Big brother Yuan is a meanie." Her face was flushed due to embarrassment. Even though she didn''t mean that he could do whatever he wanted, she didn''t object because she liked him to do whatever he wished to do. She couldn''t say that out loud because she was shy.


    "I''ll take it as a ''yes''." Mo Yuan chuckled and held her chin. After pulling it up, he pressed his lips against hers.


    "Mm!" Han Luo closed her eyes and epted the kiss. While being kissed, she suddenly remembered something. She pushed him a little and asked, "You said your people were investigating Larry. Did they find anything?"


    Mo Yuan''s dark eyes gazed at her as he warned, "Don''t think of another man when you are with me."


    "But- hm¡­" Her protest was blocked by him. Han Luo felt like her body was getting weaker by his wild kisses. Mo Yuan''s mouth stimted her sweetly and gently so that she had to lean against him for support due to her weakening body.


    Soon, he caressed her smooth skin with his hand and noticed that she trembled at his touch as if her body was in a fire. His one hand stroked her hip, while the other one reached up and squeezed her breast. His touch sent shocking jolts throughout her body. He smelled her sweet, addictive scent. He could get drunk of her. His leg had snuck in between hers and was rubbing against her body. With his lips pressed against her neck, he let out a low whisper, "Ah Luo, baby, why are you so loveable?"


    Han Luo shivered by his attack. Without a word, she pulled his nightshirt and bit his shoulder. While she was biting, he groped her buttock and brushed his hand over her breasts. Her nipples slowly erected under his sweet assault. The way his fingers moved made her body feel strange, sending a tingling sensation up her spine.


    "Ah!" Han Luo let out a moan. She sensed his member was getting harder. It was pressed against her secret spot and kept twitching.


    Han Luo arched her body feeling the electrifying sensation. Her breasts brushed against Mo Yuan''s chin and bounced in front of him. Mo Yuan took this opportunity. He lowered his head and took a mouthful of her breast.


    "Oh!" Han Luo''s voice rose. The slight pain when he sucked and licked around her nipple sent a pleasant feeling through her body. As a result, she closed her eyes. Her body became more sensitive under his lewd training. The pleasure of having her breasts sucked on caused Han Luo''s body to subconsciously cken and slick juices began to trickle from her entrance.


    Mo Yuan gently fondled her body. He touched her sensitive spots. It caused her to juices flowing down, making her panties and his pajamas wet. Her inside waspletely drenched.


    "Ah Luo, I just yed with your breasts and you are already overflowing. Did that feel good?" Mo Yuan didn''t miss his chance to tease her. He pinched her perky strawberry and licked another one why looking at her expression.


    Han Luo didn''t know she would feel it more when he talked so indecently. She tightly shut her eyes and her face was flushed crimson. She cried out bashfully, "N-no¡­ don''t say that¡­"


    "Don''t say what?" Mo Yuan''s voice was muffled since his lips were busy with her right nipple. She sensed her whole body trembling as if she would copse any more now. "Should I not mention breasts? Then, should I say tits?" He nibbled her hard mound and then sucked it harder.


    "Ah! Oh!" Han Luo moaned and clung to him. She felt her blood rushed over her head after hearing his questions. She was feeling dizzy. Tears rolled down her cheeks because of the pleasure. Her mouth was open as she gasped for oxygen.


    "Ah Luo, your tits feel so good¡­" Mo Yuan''s husky voice entered her ear.


    Han Luo squired andined in a soft tone, "Don''t say that¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s other hand touched her secret garden through her panties. He earned another sweet moan from her. His hand slid inside her panties and touched her honey hole that was dripping wet. Realizing that it was ready to wee him, he slipped his two fingers inside. Her sweet, warm hole was anticipating this moment. It tightly wrapped around those fingers as if it''s going to eat those fingers.


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan grimaced as he called for her.


    He wasn''t able to finish his words before Han Lo refused, "No¡­ I can''t¡­" She couldn''t rx her body and loosen up. She was feeling it too much.


    When Mo Yuan saw no other option, he used a little strength to slide his fingers in and out, stretching inside, trying to look for her good spot.


    "Hng! Ah! Mnn!" A rush of euphoria hit her. Han Luo''s body jolted in ecstasy. Her head became all fuzzy and she saw a white light. Her eyes were blinded by the light. As though electricity rushed all over the nerves. After that, she copsed. Her tired body was hugged by Mo Yuan. Heid her body down.


    With her blurry vision, Han Luo saw Mo Yuan silently taking off his clothes as his eyes fixed upon her. He threw his clothes on the floor, gently took off her underwear, and then hovered around her. He kissed her lightly and reminded her with a hoarse voice, "Ah Luo, you said you were going to give me something good. When will you give me that? I''m waiting."


    The night is still young.


    [A/N: Did you ALL forget about CHRISTMAS EVENT? Check IG, FB, or my Discord channel and join the CHRISTMAS EVENT to get 100 COINS!!!


    Also, I cannot thank you guys enough for supporting and loving this book and the characters. If it wasn''t for you and the editors and the AllNovelFull editors, My Beloved could be a nominee out of 7500 books. You have no idea how I felt at that time. Although it didn''t get top 3, I wasn''t expecting it to be a nominee. Thank you, guys¡­ no¡­ I can never thank you enough. I just have to make your ride more enjoyable and give you lots of Han Luo, Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian moments. ^^ I''m d no one saw my expression when I saw the result XD I would be too ashamed to show that expression to anyone. Ahahaaha! By the way, My Beloved will end at the end of February 2021.


    Also, I want to know how many lovely beings are here who achieve something good but their parents neverpliment them or encourage them. Knock me in this parament. I''m one of those lovely beings. Wee to my team ^^ ]

 Chapter 393 - THANK YOU FOR THE SERVICE

    Mo Yuan kissed her lightly and reminded her with a hoarse voice, "Ah Luo, you said you were going to give me something good. When will you give me that? I''m waiting."


    Han Luo shivered when his warm, sturdy body was being rubbed against hers. The momentary numbness slowly disappeared and she could sense his hardness was pressing her. Her recently cooled down body began to get warmer.


    She soon came back to senses and pursed her lips as if she wasining for taking her strength away before she could do anything. She saw him moving closer and nted nothing but sweet kisses on all over her face; her eyebrows, eyes, nose, cheeks, chin, and her lips. When he captured her lips, she bit him hard.


    Mo Yuan flinched and let go. He stared at her and waited for what she wished to say.


    To his surprise, instead of talking, she pushed him on the bed and went top of his body. After that, she brushed her lips over his face and then licked his lips. Thinking that it was an invitation, he opened his mouth and let her tongue enter his mouth. With her fierce kisses, she stimted his tongue, his nerves, his body, and his mind. When both of themcked oxygen, only then she let him go.


    She saw a thread of saliva was connected between their tongues. She licked her lips to removed it from her mouth. She licked his chin to wipe the rest.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t think she would do things like that. He saw and sensed her lips traveling around his ears, nibbling them with her small mouth and then exploring his throat, nape, his throat, his sexy corbones and went lower. Just like he nibbled, licked, kissed and left marks, she did the same.


    Mo Yuan''s body was getting even warmer. He truly didn''t expect this treatment from her. She acted as though she was going to eat him alive.


    Han Luo brushed her lips over his chest and licked his dark pink nipple.


    "Hhk!" Mo Yuan let out a groan in return.


    As if she was trained, she skillfully twirled his nipples, making him shudder in unspeakable pleasure. While her tongue was busy with his one mound, her fingers pulled and rolled his other one.


    "Ah Luo!" Mo Yuan gasped for breathing.


    After giving her service there, she moved to the other one and gave it the same treatment.


    Mo Yuan grabbed the back of her head and pulled her closer. Everywhere she was touching was now burning as if her lips were fingers were fireballs.


    Han Luo didn''t stop. Her lips trailed down to his body. She noticed his body trembling at her slight touch. She smiled mischievously and attacked him enthusiastically. When she held his hard member, she felt a bit shy but thinking of teasing him, she rubbed it with her hands, making it harder andrger before licking it and then putting it in her mouth.


    "Hkk!" Mo Yuan groaned. His face was flushed and his eyes were fiery as they looked at her. He didn''t hide the hunger in his eyes. Just like her, his naked desire was erupting like a volcano.


    Han Luo twirled her tongue around it and sucked it harshly before moving her mouth up and down.


    Mo Yuan''s whole body shuddered in immense pleasure. She had given him blowjobs only once and yet she had be so good at it. An electrifying sensation spread all over his body and made his nerves go numb. He felt like he could be like that all day and night without anyone''s interruption.


    "Hng! Ah Luo, stop! I cannot control myself any longer¡­" Feeling too much sensation, Mo Yuan realized that he would cum faster than he imagined. So, he warned her before he could cum and pushed her. However, by the time she moved away, her face was covered with his thick white semen.


    Mo Yuan was stunned and looked at her for a few seconds nkly before quickly taking some tissues from the bedside table and hurriedly wiped her face. When he was done cleaning her face, he threw the tissues on the floor and cupped her face with his both hands.


    "Are you that happy that you decided to give me a blowjob, hmm?" he asked in a low, deep voice. He sounded like a king who had a feast.


    "Can''t I do that?" Han Luo lowered her gaze bashfully and softly asked.


    Mo Yuan drew her body closer and kissed her entire face before saying, "Of course you can. I would be delighted if you do it everyday."


    Han Luo tried to push him away. "No, I won''t do it every day."


    "Why not? I might give you a gift in return," Mo Yuan tried to persuade her.


    Han Luo pausd and then squinted her eyes. She looked at him curiously. "What kind of gift?"


    "This kind of gift¡­" saying that he lied down while pulling her thighs close to his mouth.


    "Eek!" Han Luo screamed when she saw that she was sitting on his face. She wanted to move away out of reflex but he firmly grabbed her thighs. There was no way she could get away from him.


    She wasn''t able to struggle much. Before she could, she threw her head behind and cried out in ecstasy. Her cool body began to get warmer. "Hmm¡­ oh¡­ hng¡­ mm...:"


    "Ah Luo, I just touched you and you are so wet¡­" Mo Yuan''s voice was muffled because his mouth and tongue were busy.


    "Y-Yuan¡­ stop it¡­ it''s too much!" Han Luo begged.


    "Why don''t you give me some love too? I don''t mind." Mo Yuan demanded.


    Han Luoined, "My mouth hurts¡­ Ah!"


    Mo Yuan kept licking while saying, "Baby, you can use your breasts."


    "T-that''s¡­" while hesitating for a while, she mumbled in a quivering tone, "O-okay¡­" She moved her trembling body andid down over his body. Mo Yuan let her adjust her body.


    ''I can''t believe i''m doing this¡­'' Han Luo thought. She was extremely embarrassed at that moment. She cupped her breasts and covered his dick with them. She slowly began to rub it with her breasts. She felt an unique sensation and she shivered in excitement.


    Mo Yuan flinched before attacking her entrance even more fiercely.


    "D-don''t do it like this¡­ or I can''t..." Han Luo protested. She could barely concentrate. Her body was crying for pleasure and more stimtion.


    Mo Yuan coxed her, "You are close, Ah Luo. Just give me a little more. Let''s cum together."


    "I¡­ I can''t¡­" Han Luo''s eyes were blurry in tears. She thought that she was going to faint soon.


    "Endure a little more¡­" Mo Yuan ntred his tongue and explored inside.


    "Ah! No, not inside¡­" Han Luo shuddered. She subconsciously crushed him in between her breasts.


    "Hng!"


    "Oh!"


    When euphoria circted through their entire bodies, a tingle surged up, flooding into their bodies and causing their muscles to spasm and their bodies to jerk up for a few seconds. They panted heavily while hugging each other.


    When she gathered some strength, Han Luo moved away from him.


    Mo Yuan also sat up. He grabbed the box of tissues and took out some tissue papers. He wiped Han Luo''s face and chest with care.


    Han Luo saw his face was covered with her juice. Her flushed face blushed harder. She quickly took some tissue papers and cleaned his face.


    "M-maybe we should take a shower," she suggested.


    "Hmm¡­" Mo Yuan agreed. He pulled her closer and kissed her forehead. After that, he went out of the bed and headed toward the bathroom. He prepared hot water and then carried her to the bathroom. He ced her in the bathtub and hopped in.


    Feeling the lukewarm water, Han Luo rxed her body. She leaned back and her back touched his broad chest.


    Mo Yuan hugged her from behind and kissed her right ear. "Ah Luo, thank you. I''m pleased with your service." His voice was husky and there was a hint of amusement.


    Han Luo''s body became rigid. When she realized that he was teasing her, she moved her hands and pinched his waist.


    In return, Mo Yuan embraced her tightly and kissed her. After a bath, they wiped their bodies and Mo Yuan helped her to dry her hair. Then, they wore their clothes and went back to the bed.


    Han Luo looked at the bedsheet and said, "Wait, we can''t sleep here. We need another bedsheet."


    "Which one do you want?" Mo Yuan asked while opening the drawer under the bed.


    Han Luo answered, "Get the pink one." With a blushing face, she removed the bedsheet and put it close to the door. In the meantime, Mo Yuan carefullyid the pink bedsheet.


    Han Luo yawned and joined him on the bed. As sheid down, Mo yuan drew her closer. She put her head on his arm and closed her eyes. She had worked too hard today.. She fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 394 - SEDUCTION

    Han Sheng Ming brought some snacks with him. He sat down close to the door and opened the packet. As he started to eat, he saw someone opening the door. He raised his head and saw the door of this bedroom was opening.


    Zheng Mian peeked outside and saw no one except for Han Sheng Ming in the corridor.


    Han Sheng Ming was about to ask her what she was doing in the middle of the night but his words choked when he saw Zheng Mian take out her long leg that waspletely revealed in front of him.


    Han Sheng Ming gaped at the leg. In his eyes, Zheng Mian''s legs were the prettiest. They were thin and long. When he noticed her legs for the first time, he had already fallen for her without his knowledge. Later, whenever she walked around, his eyes would follow her legs. Ever since then, he realized that he had a leg fetish.


    Han Sheng Ming gulped as he looked at her leg that was slowly dancing as if teasing his innocent heart. It was indeed throwing stones at his calm heart, making ripples. Finally, his eyes went up, and saw Zheng Mian''s inviting look before she disappeared behind the door.


    The door was unlocked.


    Even a fool could understand what his girlfriend meant by this.


    Han Sheng Ming gulped and stood up. As if he was spellbound, he walked in the direction of his bedroom. He opened the door wide and entered the room. He was thrilled when he saw herying on the bed wearing only a ck transparentcey nightgown. There was no underwear under the nightgown.


    Han Sheng Ming''s throat dried seeing the seductive pose of his beloved on the bed. "M-Mian¡­"


    "Ah Ming,e quickly. I''m feeling cold." Zheng Mian''s alluring voice rang in his ears. He saw her raising his hands toward him.


    "Mian¡­" Han Sheng Ming passionately called out her name and joined her in the bed. "Honey, I love you so much!" While whispering, he tried to kiss her.


    "Kyaaa! Let go! Let go!"


    All of a sudden, Zheng Mian started screaming.


    However, Han Sheng Ming didn''t let go. He thought that she was being shy. "Honey, don''t be shy¡­"


    "No! Let go!" She shouted once again.


    He couldn''t understand why she would shout after inviting and tempting him like that. As he was about to ask and coax her, someone sshed cold water at him.


    -


    -


    -


    -


    Han Sheng Ming immediately woke us. He shivered as he felt chills.


    "Kyaaa! Young Master Han, please let go!" a girl screamed her lungs out. "I''m not into little boys!"


    Han Sheng Ming was still in a daze. He dumbfoundedly looked up and found Poppy, their maid screaming. He couldn''t understand she was acting like that. Just then, someone forcefully pulled him by the cor.


    Only then he realized that he was sitting in the corridor, right in front of Han Luo''s room. He wasn''t in his room.


    Instead of hugging Zheng Mian who was wearing a sexy nightgown, he was hugging Poppy''s thighs!


    The one who pulled him by cor was none other than Zheng Mian who was wearing a very decent silk nightgown. The only reason she came out of her bed because of Poppy''s scream.


    When she rubbed her eyes and got out of the room. She was shocked to see the scenario being unfolded.


    Her boyfriend was cheating on her with the maid of the house. Her heart stopped for a moment. When she looked closely, she saw that Han Sheng Ming''s eyes were shut and he was grinning like an idiot.


    ''¡­Don''t tell me he is actually sleeping¡­?'' she wondered. ''Is he dreaming something weird again?''


    She didn''t think too much into it. She needed to take him away from the maid. She went inside the room, took a jar of water, and then showered Han Sheng Ming with it.


    Han Sheng Ming instantly opened his eyes. His eyes were red due tock of sleep. He looked bewildered. He looked at Poppy as if he had no idea what was going on.


    Zheng Mian couldn''t take it anymore. She pulled him by his cor.


    Only then Han Sheng Ming noticed her. "M-Mian¡­ honey¡­"


    Zheng Mian sighed and asked, "Yes, it''s me. Ah Ming, what on earth are you doing?"


    "I-I thought it was you¡­ but what on earth¡­ wait¡­ you are wearing clothes not underwear¡­ was I dreaming?" Han Sheng Ming still wasn''t in a clear mind.


    "What? Underwear?! Wake up, you pervert!" Zheng Mian was in a rage.


    Poppy quietly left the couples and went downstairs. She didn''t want to stay in between lovers'' quarrel. She never thought that this youngster was so horny that he was dreaming something erotic.


    Han Sheng Ming flinched. He had a hard time believing whatever he saw back then wasn''t real. He lowered his head, feeling dejected. ''It was a good dream too¡­.'' he thought.


    Zheng Mian nced at her boyfriend. He looked like a lost puppy. She sighed and controlled her anger. She grabbed his arm and pulled him up. "Come on. You have to change your clothes."


    "What''s going on?" Han Luo opened the door and asked in a sleepy tone. She had sleptte because she had to give Mo Yuan a special service. She woke up because of themotion. Despite Mo Yuan''s reluctance, she got up from the bed and opened the door. It wasn''t usual for people to scream at this hour.


    "Ah, little Luo Luo," Han Sheng Ming called out.


    Zheng Mian quickly answered, "Nothing happened. Sorry for the trouble. Go and sleep. Good night."


    "Okay¡­" Han Luo closed the door. She went to bed and tugged herself under theforter.


    "What was happening out there? Did Xiao Ming cause trouble?" Mo Yuan asked.


    Han Luo replied tiredly, "Yeah, probably. Mian will handle him. Let''s sleep. I have ss tomorrow."


    "Hmm."


    The two of them hugged each other and soon fell asleep.


    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming followed Zheng Mian to his bedroom. After that, he took a shower and changed clothes. When she came out of the bathroom, he saw his girlfriend sitting on the bed and waiting for his return.


    "Care to tell me what happened?" she interrogated him.


    Han Sheng Ming gulped. He realized that it was going to be a long night.


    -------------------


    The next day, Mo Yuan took Han Luo to school. It was autumn. The weather was a bit cold. That''s why she was wearing a grey sweater over the white top. She also wore gray jeans and white sneakers. Today as well everyone''s eyes were on them. Han Luo didn''t feel bothered since she was used to it.


    "Shall I escort you to the ssroom?" Mo Yuan questioned her.


    Han Luo shook her head. "No need. You can go to your ss."


    "Okay, meet me at lunchtime." Mo Yuan let go of her hand.


    "All right," Han Luo said and turned around.


    She got separated from Mo Yuan and went to her ss. She looked around and surprisingly, she didn''t find Beth anywhere.


    ''Strange, she alwayses early. Why is shete today?'' Han Luo thought. ''We haven''t chattedtely. Maybe I should try calling her.'' Just as she thought, she tapped her cell phone and called her friend.


    It ringed several times but Beth didn''t answer the call. Han Luo was surprised. ''What''s this? This is the first time she didn''t answer the call. If she was busy, she would have left a message. She didn''t tell me anything either.'' She tapped the table and pondered, ''Should I call Sean and ask him if she was busy with work or not? I should do it after ss.''


    Soon, the bell rang and the teacher entered the ss. Han Luo didn''t have the time to think about her friend anymore. She concentrated on the lecture.


    During lunchtime, Mo Yuanmented, "You are alone."


    "Yeah, Beth didn''te to school for some reason. I even called her but she didn''t answer," Han Luo replied while ying with her food.


    "Maybe she went to her country," Tang Yujin remarked.


    "Whatever it is, little Luo Luo is alone in the ss with a bunch of wolves. We can''t let her attend ss without bodyguards," Han Sheng Ming dered.


    Han Luo put down her chopsticks and said, "You are one to talk. Big brother Ming, what were you doing outside my roomst night? I was so shocked when I heard screaming. Why did Mian shout like that?"


    Han Sheng Ming''s serious expression changed into a pitiful expression. He recalled what happenedst night after he was dragged to his bedroom. After that, he was interrogated all night. Since he was too ashamed to speak up about his dream, he didn''t say anything.


    Zheng Mian got so angry that she let him sleep on the floor saying, "Since you love sleeping in the corridor, you won''t mind sleeping on the floor, will you? From today on, you will sleep on the floor till you tell me what you dreamed."

 Chapter 395 - I BELIEVE IN YOU

    "Since you love sleeping in the corridor, you won''t mind sleeping on the floor, will you? From today onwards, you will sleep on the floor till you tell me what you dreamed. Do you understand?" Zheng Mian''s eyes red with anger.


    Han Sheng Ming who looked like an abandoned puppy nodded dejectedly. He tightly sealed his lips and decided to go with her flow. It was better than breaking up.


    Han Luo noticed that her cousin seemed sad. She asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you look upset? Did you two have a quarrel?"


    "No, we didn''t." Han Sheng Ming sighed and said, "It''splicated."


    "Is it rted to the scream that I heardst night?" Han Luo probed further. She didn''t let him go off the hook that easily.


    "Scream?" Tang Yujin became interested now. "Who screamed? What happenedst night?"


    "I think I heard Poppy screaming," Han Luo tapped her cheek while exining.


    "Th-there was no maid!" Han Sheng Ming''s face was turning red. "Little Luo Luo, you heard wrong. You must have been dreaming back then. It was just me and Mian arguing about something."


    Han Luo turned her lips into ''o'' shape and said, "Oh, is that so? Could it be that you hid something from Mian? I heard from mom that hiding something from their partner creates a gap and it causes misunderstanding. As a result, most of the couples break up after that."


    "Break up!" Han Sheng Ming raised his voice. His heart was thumping like an engine. Cold sweats began to form on his forehead. His heart shook in fear. "B-break up?! No way!"


    His face paled thinking what would happen to him if Zheng Mian told him to break up with her. His head became nk.


    Tang Yujin chuckled seeing his friend''s misery. "If you are that worried, why don''t you go to her and clear all misunderstandings? The more you hide, the worse it will be."


    "I-I will go right away!" Han Sheng Ming stood up abruptly and sprinted out of the canteen startling everyone around them.


    Han Luo called him out from behind, "Wait, big brother Mig, your lunch¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, he was nowhere in sight.


    "Let him go," Tang Yujin stopped her. "Food can wait but his rtionship cannot."


    "I hope he won''t screw it over this time," Han Luo prayed.


    ----------


    Han Sheng Ming forgot his hunger and rushed to Zheng Mian''s school. He saw a few friends of hers on the campus. He quickly walked toward them and asked hastily, "Excuse me, did you see Mian?"


    There were three girls in that group. One of them yfully said, "Oh, hi there handsome, are you looking for Mian? Poor you, did she abandon you? Don''t worry, I will take care of you." The girl gave him a wink.


    Han Sheng Ming was startled by her behavior. It wasn''t the first time he was hit on but it was the first time Zheng Mian''s friend hit on him. He was baffled and not sure what to do.


    The girl stood up and stepped toward him. "Don''t tell me she ditched you."


    "Ah¡­ no way¡­ she wouldn''t do that¡­" although Han Sheng Ming said it with confidence, his voice quivered in the end.


    That girl smirked. "Heh, you are not so sure, are you? I don''t know how Mian can do this to you. Poor you, you must be so lonely."


    Han Shen Ming frowned. He didn''t like the way that girl spoke about their rtionship and Zheng Mian. He firmly dered, "I''m only lonely without Mian."


    The girl covered her mouth in surprise and eximed, "Oh my!"


    "Tina, don''t tease him. He has a habit of taking things seriously." A girl came forward and wrapped her arm around Han Sheng Ming''s waist while warning her friend.


    She was none other than Zheng Mian.


    "I can''t help it. He is so cute when he is serious. Did you hear the way he dered his love for you? He is such a jewel." Zheng Mian''s friend, Tina, giggled. The girls around her also snickered.


    Zheng Mian shook her head. She could understand what her friend said. Whether her boyfriend was scared, confident, happy or miserable, the way he showed his expression was always cute. That''s the very reason she teased him from the very beginning.


    "Enough of that. I''m heading home. Bye," Zheng Mian bid farewell and then pulled Han sheng Ming with her. While walking, she asked him, "Why are you here? I thought you had ss till 3 pm."


    Han Sheng Ming scratched his head and hesitated as he spoke, "Ummm¡­ ahh¡­ I mean, I have to tell you something."


    "Should we go home first?" Zheng Mian suggested.


    "No, let''s go somewhere quiet," Han Sheng Ming told her.


    "Sure, we can go to the nearby park." Zheng Mian took his hand and they slowly walked in the direction of the park across the road. She felt her boyfriend''s hand was sweating. ''Why is he so nervous? Did something happen?''


    The park was filled with young couples. They were in very intimate positions. Some were sitting on benches and some were on grass. Many of them were smooching or whispering stuff only for their partner''s ears. Love was in the air. Han Sheng Ming pulled Zheng Mian beside theke. Only then he stopped and faced her.


    "So, what do you want to talk about?" she asked directly.


    Han Sheng Ming lowered his eyes. Although he bravely stepped forward, he was unable to find a word at that moment.


    Zheng Mian probed him, "Well¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming tightly shut his eyes and bbered in one breath, "I dreamed that you were wearing sexy lingerie and seducing me in my bed. I was trying to hug you. That''s why I mistakenly hugged Poppy. I didn''t want to hide it from you but I was scared that you would think of me as a pervert. So, I didn''t want to tell you. But then I realized that it might cause a misunderstanding and you might leave me."


    After saying everything he wanted as fast as he could, he took a deep breath. He realized that he was holding his breath for half a minute. He felt that something heavy was lifted from his chest. He felt relieved.


    The very reason he was feeling ufortable and acted abnormally was because he had never hidden anything from anyone. An easygoing person like him was hiding something from his girlfriend. For him, it was a big deal.


    He felt awful for not sharing his experience with her. He would rather fight an enemy than hiding anything from her ever again.


    "What?!" Zheng Mian eximed. After she did, her head began to process his words. She crossed her arms and said, "Lingerie, the one I wear mostly when I go to sleep?"


    "Yes¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s tone lowered a bit.


    Zheng Mian continued, "And I seduced you..."


    "...Yes¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s tone lowered like a mosquito.


    "You thought I wouldn''t stay with you if you hid it from me." Zheng Mian mumbled and sighed deeply. "It looks like you don''t have faith in me."


    "That''s not it!" Han Sheng Ming seemingly raised his voice all of a sudden. He gazed at her eyes and dered, "I know you love me but I am afraid that I will screw over everything because of my clumsiness and you might leave me so¡­. Basically, I didn''t trust my bad habit."


    Zheng Mian stared at him intensely for a moment before inquiring, "Is that all?"


    "What?" Han Sheng Ming blinked.


    Zheng Mian questioned him again, "Is that all you wanted to say?"


    "...Yes," Han Seng Ming hesitantly replied.


    She said, "Let''s go home then."


    "Okay¡­" Han Sheng Ming was even more scared of her calm reaction.


    Zheng Mian wasn''t saying anything. She had a poker face. He couldn''t read her mind. He was feeling devastated but he couldn''t say anything. He quietly followed her with visible nervousness.


    After going home, Zheng Mian hadn''t talked to him even once. Han Sheng Ming thought this was the end. He was heart broken. He freshened up and had some snacks. He couldn''t taste his favorite cookies.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan came home and they saw that both Han Sheng MIng and Zheng Mian''s doors were closed. Han Luo didn''t bother them. She went to her room and prepared for her uing test and meeting. Mo Yuan also had his own homework to be done.


    At dinner, Zheng Mian talked to both Hna Luo and Mo Yuan but he didn''t utter a single word or nced at Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Luo noticed everything and stayed quiet. She thought that they needed some space.


    After dinner, Han Sheng MIng went back to his room with a deste heart. His brain wasn''t working at all. He recalled their time in the park and then he confessed what he was hiding from her.


    He remembered what she said back then, "You thought I wouldn''t stay with you if you hid it from me. It looks like you don''t have faith in me."


    ''Did she seem sad for some reason?'' Han Sheng Ming thought, ''Maybe I need to give her some time and space to cool down.''


    However, his legs automatically began to walk toward the direction of her room.

 Chapter 396 - HAN SHENG MINGS MISTAKES

    Han Sheng Ming stood in front of the door of Zheng Mian''s room and hesitated to open the door.


    ''It''s now or never,'' he told himself in his mind. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Then, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    He heard no response from inside and no one opened the door for him.


    ''Maybe she fell asleep¡­ maybe she doesn''t want to talk to me¡­ should I talk tomorrow?'' he pondered. The confidence he gathered began to crumble.


    He turned to leave but then halted on his track. ''I should finish what I came for or I will regret itter. There shouldn''t be any misunderstanding or any bad feelings between us.'' He once again decided to talk to Zheng Mian.


    He knocked on the door politely and said, "Mian, you must have fallen asleep but I wanted to tell you this ¨C I''m sorry that I didn''t have faith in you. It''s not your fault. You have done nothing wrong. To me, you are so precious. I wanted to be perfect for you. I wanted to be the best for you. That''s why I didn''t want to show you the pathetic side of me. I never meant to hurt you with my words. Will you please forgive me?"


    After he finished what he had to say, he waited two minutes in front of the door, and yet Zheng Mian didn''t respond. Han Sheng Ming sighed and decided to stay here till morning. He was already used to sleeping in the corridor and guarding the person inside the door.


    He was about to sit down when he heard the lock of the door was open and he was startled when he saw Zheng Mian popping her head out of the door. "Come inside," she said.


    Noticing that her voice was neither soft nor high, he sighed in relief. She didn''t look angry or hurt ¨C that was his bestfort for now.


    Han Sheng Ming stepped inside the room. Zheng Mian was wearing a nightgown. She was ready to go to bed. He came closer and hugged her close to his chest. "Did I upset you?" he asked. "I''m sorry, it wasn''t my intention to hurt you. I was told to share everything I think and that''s why I didn''t want to hide anything I think from you."


    "I''m not upset because of that." Finally, she opened her mouth.


    She looked at him and said, "I''m happy that you think that I''m very precious to you. However, you know what, you are not perfect, neither am I, and it''s okay. We can be perfect together. I know you want to show me the best of you but I want you to know that even if I know that you are in the worst, I will still stay by your side and support you."


    Han Sheng Ming felt as if honey was poured over his head. His whole body felt fluffy and soft. "Will you? Won''t you be angry anymore?" he asked nervously.


    "If you don''t trust me again, I will be mad at you," she warned him.


    "Okay, I will listen to whatever you have to say," Han Sheng Ming quickly promised.


    "Hmm, you better." Zheng Mian tip toed and captured his lips.


    Han Sheng Ming flinched at her sudden attack. A few seconds ago, her kisses seemed like a dream. His heart was beating faster. He responded with a passionate kiss.


    Their casual kisses turned into something wild and wet sounds echoed in the room. While their tongues wrestled, they moved toward the bed little by little.


    When Han Sheng Ming out of breath, he broke the kiss and inhaled sharply. That''s when he was pushed to the bed. He gasped in surprise.


    His eyes widened like a flying saucer and fixed on Zheng Mian''s body as she took off her silk nightgown and revealed the ck lingerie.


    It wasn''t like the one that Han Sheng Ming was dreaming. It was a more transparent and sexy.


    Han Sheng Ming sensed his throat drying. He gulped but it wasn''t enough to moist his throat. He gaped at her charming figure.


    Zheng Mian noticed his astonishment and smirked. "I wanted to make your dreame true. So, I stayed in my room wearing it. I knew you woulde to me if I hadn''t talked to you," she confessed her scheme.


    Han Sheng Ming confusedly asked, "Are you trying to punish me or reward me?"


    Zheng Mian replied, "First, I punished you for not trusting me enough and now I''m going to reward you." After that, she straddled him and started to unbutton his nightshirt.


    Han Sheng Ming came back to senses and immediately stopped her. "W-wait! Wait! Shouldn''t I do it as a man?"


    Zheng Mian stared at him for a while and then giggled. "Ride on me like a man then."


    Han Sheng Ming was puzzled since he couldn''t understand her words. He inquired, "Huh? What-"


    However, before he could finish his words, she blocked his mouth with her lips. She entered her tongue and twirled his tongue.


    Han Sheng Ming shivered, tightly shut his eyes, and held her curvy waist. As their lips and tongues locked together, Zheng Mian skillfully undressed him. When she had to take off his shirt, she pulled him and they sat up. She was straddling on his thighs as she took the nightshirt off and flung it somewhere. After that, her fingers travelled all over his trained chest.


    Han Sheng Ming''s body shook at her touch. Wherever her fingers touched, it felt so hot that it made him nervous. He was unable to breathe properly.


    Zheng Mian''s lips ventured his neck and corbones. Han Sheng Ming growled when his corbones were bitten lightly. He sensed her hands moved downward and touched his member. If her hands didn''t go there, he wouldn''t realize how hard he was.


    All of a sudden, he was embarrassed and pushed her slightly.

 Chapter 397 - LETS NOT...

    Zheng Mian paused her action and nced at him in confusion. Her seductive eyes were full of hunger.


    Han Sheng Ming shyly looked away as though he couldn''t stand her heated gaze. He could tell how hungry she was for him and so was he. However, he said, "Let''s not do this, Mian. It''s not that I don''t want to have you now but I want to embrace you properly after marriage."


    Zheng Mian didn''t look surprised or annoyed as if she knew that he would say that. She smiled and said, "I know that you care about me. However, I''m willing to be yours right now. I trust you this much." While talking, she caught his left hand and pressed his palm on her right breast. "Ah Ming, I want to be yours. Now."


    Han Sheng Ming''s head was buzzing after listening to her confession. When his palm sensed her soft breast, his whole body was electrified.


    "Mian¡­" he whispered her name with an urgency. He could no longer hold back anymore.


    Zheng Mian''s lips locked with his. Their intensive kisses made their bodies grow hot. Her right hand rubbed his hard member and massaged it slowly, making him sigh.Before Han Sheng Ming could understand, she took it out from his pants and moved her hands up and down.


    "Ah¡­ Mian¡­" a moan escaped from Han Sheng Ming''s mouth. His whole body shuddered in pleasure. It was the first time someone other than him touched him down there. His grip on her waist tightened in excitement.


    Zheng Mian raised her body and shoved her chest in front of his mouth. Han Sheng Ming was startled before opening his mouth and taking one of her breasts in his mouth. He sucked it through her lingerie.


    "Ung!" Zheng Mian moaned softly. She closed her eyes and a sigh escaped her mouth. She lowered her head and kissed his head.


    Her sweet moan burned Han Sheng Ming''s ears. He felt as if blood rushed over his head. He took off her lingerie and sucked her breasts strongly, making her moan louder. He could feel his dick was getting bigger. His yearning for her was getting out of the hand. He never imagined that Zheng Mian''s handjob would be this good. He realized that he was close to climax. He forcefully pulled her closer and at the same time, he released with a low groan.


    Zheng Mian observed her boyfriend for a while and then asked in a whisper, "Did it feel good?"


    Han Sheng Ming was panting. His head went nk. After he heard her whisper, he nced at her and then lowered his head. Noticing his white semen was sprayed all over their bodies and her ck lingerie was stained, his flushed face turned deep shades of red.


    "I-I need to clean you¡­" he nervously stammered. He never felt such embarrassment in his life. Hepletely lost his face.


    Zheng Mian chuckled. "Silly, we will get dirtierter. Why are you so worked up?"


    "What do you¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s words disappeared in the end when he saw his girlfriend taking off herst piece of cloth from her body.


    "M-Mian¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s heart shook.


    "Shh¡­" Zheng Mian hushed her. She was enjoying his innocent reaction. "Let''s not think about anything else, okay?" she sweetly spoke and guided his hand in between her legs.


    Han Sheng Ming''s fingers quivered while touching her properly. His heart elerated. He thought that he never felt such a soft, warm, and juicy thing before. Before his head could work, he moved his fingers.


    "Oh!" Zheng Ming shivered in ecstasy. Her hand around his limped membered tightened. Soon, it got hardened. After that, she didn''t have to tell Han Sheng Ming anything anymore. He was spellbound. He himself slid his finger inside her as he observed her reaction. He wanted to make sure that she wasn''t in pain.


    Zheng Mian''s body writhed in pleasure. Her juicy hole tightened around his index finger as if she was warmly weing him inside her world.


    Feeling the tightening inside her hole, Han Sheng Ming hesitated to go further.


    "Ah Ming¡­ more¡­" Zheng Ming urged him with a soft sigh, pouring oil into the fire.


    Afterward, how things happened, was a dream to Zheng Mian. All of a sudden, her head span, and she was pinned on the bed. Her lips were taken and her right breast was groped roughly. Han Sheng Ming''s finger relentlessly moved in and out.


    "Ah! Ah Ming! Be gentle¡­" Zheng Mian pleaded when her lips were unblocked.


    Han Sheng Ming listened to her request and lightly squeezed her. His index finger twirled and explored deep inside her. Sounds of something liquid could be heard faintly. Most of the embarrassing sound was covered by Han Sheng Ming''s rough breathing and Zheng Mian''s loud moans. When he saw that she was gushing out, it added his middle finger and spread her tight hole.


    "Oh¡­ yes¡­ more¡­" Zheng Mian''s long nails scratched his smooth back and her legs curled in rapture. In the moment of ecstasy, she was ready to cum, and yet her boyfriend stopped at thest moment. Before she couldin, she saw Han Sheng Ming positioned himself properly and rubbed his hard dick in front of her entrance.


    Zheng Mian opened her mouth but nothing came out. She saw and felt him slowly entering her. She arched her back and shut her eyes, ready to take him and be one with him.


    "Mi¡­an¡­ rx your body," Han Sheng Ming growled in a low tone. Droplets of sweats fell from his forehead and dropped on her sweaty body.


    Zheng Mian squeezed her eyes and did her utmost to rx her muscles. She would lie if she said that she wasn''t scared but she wanted to be with her loved one. That''s the very reason she tried her best to be brave in front of him and took this step.


    With her cooperation, Han Sheng Ming pushed even further and with a great effort, hepletely pushed inside.

 Chapter 398 - NINTH HEAVEN

    With her cooperation, Han Sheng Ming pushed even further and with a great effort, hepletely pushed inside.


    "Ah!" Zheng Mian shouted in pain and pleasure. Tears formed her eyes. She wasn''t sure if it was because of excessive aching that was piercing her or it was because of the love and contentment she was feeling.


    Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth. He sensed his member was throbbing inside her warm hole. It was an indescribable feeling. He sighed in fulfillment after he strongly thrust deep inside her and filled herpletely. Their souls, hearts, and bodies became one.


    Zheng Mian''s body was trembling. Her flushed face was drenched in sweat. Droplets of tears rolled down from her eyes and mixed with her sweat. She opened her mouth to suck out oxygen but was unable to do so because of stinging pain.


    Han Sheng Ming saw her painful expression and kissed away her tears. He sensed something warm rolled from his thighs and when he looked down, he saw a trace of blood dripping from where they were connected. "Mian¡­ does it hurt a lot? I''m sorry¡­" he apologized but he didn''t take out his dick.


    Zheng Mian circled her arms around him and called out his name, "¡­Ah Ming¡­ it hurts¡­"


    "I''ll move slowly," as he said, he pulled his dick steadily before shoving inside her once again. At a slow pace, he moved in and out.


    Zheng Mian scratched his back with all her might but her pain didn''t go away. "Hah¡­ ah¡­ hng¡­" she sobbed in a low tone. Her teeth lodged onto his shoulder.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t help but flinch at the pain but he didn''tin. Besides, he had a hard time moving. She was clutching onto him too tightly. He requested, "Mian¡­ rx your body. It''s too tight¡­ I cannot move¡­"


    "Ah Ming, it hurts a lot¡­" Zheng Mian''s sobbing worsened.


    Han Sheng Ming looked at her pitiful expression and said, "¡­I''ll wait a bit then¡­ just try to breathe¡­"


    "Mm¡­ okay¡­" Zheng Mian nodded slightly.


    For the second time, Han Sheng Ming realized how vulnerable his beautiful girlfriend was and after tonight, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to hurt her. He couldn''t understand how couples could break up after doing the most intimate thing in the rtionship. He ced his forehead against hers and breathed heavily. "Mian, don''t ever leave me. I can''t live without you."


    Zheng Mian breathed heavily and looked at him with her hazy eyes. "Me neither¡­" she murmured with a smile. Her moist eyes were pouring deep love for him.


    Han Sheng Ming suddenly became emotional. His breathing became sharp and he couldn''t think of anything but feelings that were brewing inside his chest. He felt like crying.


    Zheng Mian''s eyes grew wider when she sensed him getting bigger inside her. "A-Ah Ming¡­ you¡­"


    She couldn''t finish her words before Han Sheng Ming began to thrust inside her with great effort. "I''m sorry¡­ I don''t think I can control myself any longer." He closed his eyes and moved back and forth.


    The dull pain slowly swept away and pleasure increased in his every move. From the tip of her toes to the top of her head, an overwhelming sensation engulfed her body. Zheng Mian couldn''t control her pleasurable moans, "Ah! Oh!" When shepletely merged in rapture, her hips moved on her own. A strange, indescribable sensation took over their bodies. It was amazingly pleasurable and painful at the same time.


    Both of their hips moved and met in the midway, giving them another step of unknown ecstasy that they never felt before. Gradually, their bodies moved faster. Their sweats and warmth mixed as they writhed with rapture.


    ''This feels amazing¡­'' Han Sheng Ming thought. There was a syrupy texture that squeezed down onto him. Once her love juices covered himpletely, it was easier for him to move. Her actions and reactions directly stimted his endless sexual desire. His movement increased and he tried to look for her good spot.


    "Ah! Hah!" Zheng Mian jumped and her eyes widened in surprise. Han Sheng Ming hit her somewhere sensitive that made her head all fuzzy. She clung onto him as if her life was depending on him. Her mind was growing numb. Her legs hugged his strong waist. She tightly shut her welled up eyes as she gave herself in unfathomable pleasure.


    Han Sheng Ming noticed her slightest change. "M-Mian¡­. Does it feel good?" he asked as he plunged her at the same spot.


    "Ah! Oh! Hng! I-it does¡­" Zheng Mian could barely hear anything he said. She was in a trance as she replied and pleaded for more, "Give me more¡­"


    "As you like," Han Sheng Ming had no reason not to agree. His inner beast wasing out. He passionately gazed at her and thrust wildly, gaining more cries and moans from her sweet mouth. He suddenly thought of changing the angle. He sat up and made her straddle him. His groped her soft buttocks and moved them up and down.


    In this position, he could go far deeper than the previous position. His tip of the dick directly pressed against her most sensitive spot. When he felt that he found what he was looking for, he prated deeper. He concentrated on her panting and reaction and hammered into her same spot relentlessly.


    "Ah!" Zheng Mian loudly yelped due to this unexpected development. She hugged Han Sheng Ming''s neck firmly and hid her face in the crook of his neck. His sweaty skin and manly odor made her intoxicated.


    As he continued, her love juices mixed with a bit of blood flowed out from her hole to her buttocks. The viscous fluids created a constant moist pping sound. Their point of connection sttered their juices here and there.


    "Mian¡­ I love you¡­" Han Sheng Ming confessed in the moment of bliss.


    Zheng Mian spoke close to his ear, "I¡­ love you too¡­ Ah Ming! Oh!"


    Her moan poured oil in the fire. Han Sheng Ming couldn''t help but grit his teeth.


    In his every thrust, sexy moans escaped from her mouth. The electrifying sensation rushed all over their bodies and their bodies jolted. A tingling sensation surged up and her inside squeezed and started to spasm.


    Han Sheng Ming noticed that she was about to climax. He embraced her with all his might and plunged deeper. Her body froze and she cried loudly. She heard him breathing hard close to her ear and felt his strength growing in each pration. However, she couldn''t understand what was going to happen. Her vision became blurry and everything became white in front of her eyes.


    Han Sheng Ming rammed inside her till she cried out, "I''m cumming!" and she climaxed. He also finished inside her and poured everything he had built up.


    Zheng Mian took everything he had given and sucked him dry. Her body became limp and her strength was gone.


    Both of them panted heavily with open mouths. Their heads and minds were nk. Their senses became numb. It was such a joy that they could never exin it with words.


    Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian both took their time to catch breaths. Their high body temperature began to reduce. A long whileter, Han Sheng Ming cupped the back of Zheng Mian''s head and kissed her sweaty temple. He repeatedly thought of the feelings he had felt and realized that it was what people called going to the ninth heaven.


    Zheng Mian face him by cing her head on his shoulder. She was too tired to speak. Strength left her body. She couldn''t even lift a finger. She heard her boyfriend whispering, "I love you." She barely smiled and mumbled something in return. Her eyelids had be heavy. She shut her eyes and drifted to the dream world.


    Han Sheng Ming noticed how tired she was. When she closed her eyes and didn''t open her eyes for several minutes, he understood that she had fallen asleep. He carefully ced her head on her pillow and covered her with a thin nket. His body also gave out. Heid down beside her and went under the same nket. From the side, he observed her sleeping face. She looked like a fairy when she slept. He liked to look at her sleeping face.


    In a daze, Han Sheng Ming reached out and caressed her cheek with the back of his hand and thought of their previous actions. Thinking back, his recently cooled down face heated up. He covered his face and tried to sleep.


    It was a long tiring day.

 Chapter 399 - HAN SHENG MINGS DISCOMFORT

    Han Luo woke up early because she had so much work to do. She twisted her body and stretched her hands. After that, she looked at her mobile screen and checked if Beth had called or texted her yet. But, there was nothing from her.


    ''What''s wrong with her?'' Han Luo wondered. ''I hope I will see her today at ss.''


    However, when she went to the ss, Beth was absent. ''This is really strange,'' she thought. She called her again but the call didn''t reach.


    ''Is her cell phone turned off? I don''t like this. Maybe I should call Sean¡­'' Han Luo dialed his number and his mobile was turned off as well. ''What''s up with them?''


    "What''s wrong little Luo? You look gloomy." Tang Yujin was going to the student council room. Seeing Han Luo in the corridor alone, he stopped and questioned her. "By the way, why are you alone? Where is your friend?"


    Han Luo raised her head and saw him. She exined, "Big brother Yujin, I lost connection with Beth and Sean. Their mobiles are turned off. I''m worried about them."


    Tang Yujin slightly frowned. "That''s indeed suspicious. Why don''t you head toward the next ss and work on your project? I heard that your project deadline is near. You also need Xiao Ming''s approval since it''s his project as well. When I go home, I''ll try to find information about them. If I get something, I will inform you. How is that?"


    His suggestion was calcted and organized. Han Luo liked it. She nodded in agreement. "Okay then. I''ll be waiting for your call tonight."


    Tang Yujin smiled and left.


    Han Luo walked to the direction of her ssroom and suddenly thought, ''Wait a minute. I didn''t see big brother Ming in the morning. Where did he go?''


    ----------


    While Han Luo was thinking about Han Sheng Ming, he was staring at the ceiling, unblinking. There were two deep eye bags under his eyes. It showed that he didn''t sleep a wink.


    His girlfriend was sleeping next to him, clinging to his body, cing her head on his arm. Her leg was wrapped around his legs and her thigh was touching his member that had gotten hardst night.


    How could he sleep at this tempting position?


    Sleeping Zheng Mian moved slightly and his hard dick was rubbed again.


    "Hng!" Han Sheng Ming''s whole body flinched. His flushed face turned deep shades of red. He fidgeted a little and bit down his lower lip so that he wouldn''t let out another moan.


    He noticed that Zheng Mian was sleeping so soundly. That''s why he didn''t want to disturb her. But, if he didn''t do something soon, he might do something that would make him even more embarrassed.


    He had no idea how to get away from this situation.


    As if Lord Buddha wanted to save this miserable man, Zheng Mian''s cell phone rang. It was right beside the bed but it was far from Han Sheng Ming. It was close to Zheng Mian.


    She frowned before opening her eyes. At first, her eyesnded on Han Sheng Ming''s muscled chest. She was startled. Her eyes moved and then looked at his flushed face.


    Han Sheng Ming''s blood rushed over his face when he noticed her stare. He was embarrassed by her confused look. He cleared his throat and asked, "Mian, did you sleep well? How is your body? Does it hurt?" Although he was shy to look at her, he was concerned about her body as well. He thought that he was too roughst night.


    Zheng Mian opened her mouth to ask what he was talking about but stopped when she recalledst night''s incident. She looked down and saw the two of them were stark naked and hugging each other.


    Han Sheng Ming fidgeted a little, noticing her gaze. Zheng Mian noted his difort and found out that he was all hard and ready for another action.


    The cell phone already stopped ringing. Zheng Mian didn''t give it a single attention. She smirked and questioned him, "Ah Ming, do you miss me down there?" While speaking, her hand moved down and grabbed him.


    "Hng!" Han Sheng Ming''s body jolted. His white face was so red and blood could drip from his face in any second now.


    Zheng Mian moved her face close to his ear and whispered seductively, "I didn''t know you were that horny, Ah Ming. You must have been hungry for a long time."


    "I-it''s not what y-you think!" Han Sheng Ming protested to prove his innocence but his stutter sold him away.


    "Oh, really¡­" Zheng Mian''s hand skillfully moved up and down, causing him to shudder in pleasure. "Look how hard and firm it is. It says that it wasn''t me¡­" As if her action wasn''t enough, her seductive voice was boiling his blood.


    "Mian!" Han Sheng Ming couldn''t stand it anymore. He turned around and pounced on her urgently. His lips covered hers with a fierce kiss.


    Zheng Mian didn''t get the chance to chuckle and make more fun of him. She concentrated on kissing. She opened her mouth and let him enter inside. His tongue explored her mouth and yed with her. Soon, their tongues tangled and wrestled. Their bodies gradually writhed together and body temperature started to rise.


    While they were kissing wildly, her free fingers ran through his short hair. At the same time, she positioned herself and circled her legs around him. She was ready to put his firm dick in her hole.


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Just then, her cell phone once again woke up and began to ring.


    Zheng Mian and Han Sheng Ming tried to ignore it but the mobile kept on ringing and it sounded annoying.


    Han Sheng Ming moved his mouth away from her and panted since hecked oxygen. His girlfriend had the same situation. She was breathing heavily.


    She calmed herself before taking the mobile. The annoying persistent caller was her manager. She answered the call, "Miss Li, why are you calling me so much? I''m busy. Please hurry." She wanted to go back to her boyfriend''s embrace soon.


    Miss Li replied, "From now on you won''t be busy anymore. Your jobs are getting cancelled.. Come to the office immediately."

 Chapter 400 - THE INAGURATION PARTY

    [A/N: Dearest Readers, it is the 400th chapter!!! Thank you for all supporting and loving this book and its characters. This is a small gift for staying with me up until now. Redeem code: B8UYXMJCHVEAGTRA (only lucky 10 readers can use this code)]


    Han Luo dragged her tired body to her bed. It was a long day. After ss, she had a meeting in thepany. After that, she went to visit the shop with Thomas and I.


    As promised, President Smith hired top nners and designers to renovate the caf¨¦. They were working ording to I''s design. They also gave some ideas.


    Han Luo listened to everything and approved whatever was convenient. She didn''t refuse even if it was off the budget because the one who was going to pay for this was President Smith, not her.


    After that, their patisserie, William showed some recipes to Jack and Sophia and they began to work on it together. Han Luo, I, Johnathan, and Nancy tested the pastries and they liked them. After getting the approval, William became high spirited. He, Jack, and Sophia started to bake pastries for the inauguration party.


    Han Luo had to skip her dinner because her stomach was filled with delicious pastries. She took a quick bath and brushed her teeth before going to the bed. She could barely keep her eyes open.


    Just when she was about to sleep, her cell phone rang. She reached out and grabbed her cell phone from the bedside table. Without checking, she answered the call, "Hello?"


    "Little Luo, you sound so tired," Tang Yujin seemed concerned.


    Han Luo sat up. "Big brother Yujin¡­ don''t mind me. Did you get anything?"


    Tang Yujin replied, "Yes, I did. Apparently, both Beth and Sean went back to Irnd for business purposes. As for why they stopped contacting us, we have to ask them when they return."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. As long as they are fine, it''s all right. Thank you for doing this for me, big brother Yujin." Han Luo yawned.


    "It''s nothing. You hardly ask for anything. You are tired. Sleep soon. Good night," Tang Yujin politely said.


    "Good night," Han Luo hung up and fell asleep.


    Two dayster, it was finally the inauguration ceremony. All the executives and the board of directors were present. Surprisingly Acting Vice President Tong was there as well.


    "Uncle Tong!" Han Luo excitedly called his name and walked toward him.


    Acting President Tong warned her in a low tone, "Easy girl. You have to walk slowly. Let those old foxes see that you have matured."


    "I know! I''m just feeling too good at this moment." Han Luo''s eyes were shimmering with thousands of stars.


    Acting President Tong chuckled. "I understand your feelings. I was like that when I had to do my first report in front of everyone."


    Han Luo giggled. "I can''t imagine you being nervous. I''m so d you came."


    "Of course, I woulde. It''s your first assignment after all. Your eldest uncle rushed from Mysia and joined this party too." Acting President Tong said.


    Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. "Uncle did! I''m so happy. Where is he? I have to greet him."


    "You can do thatter. It''s time for your speech. Go to the stage," he guided her.


    "Okay, I will," Han Luo hurriedly left his side.


    ''She has really grown up. Boss, you must wake up soon. You have a daughter to be proud of,'' he prayed as he saw her small frame disappearing in the crowd.


    Han Luo climbed the stage and took a silver colored microphone. "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. Today is a glorious day for me and the Han Corporation. Today is the inauguration ceremony of the first project I have taken. Of course, it wouldn''t be possible without my team members William, Nancy, Thomas, I, and Jonathan.


    "It wouldn''t be sessful without Acting President Han, Vice Acting President Tong, and Project Director Han Sheng Ming''s guidance and faith in me. I''m so d that I could do something that reached everyone''s expectations. I thank you from the bottom of my heart to join me today to celebrate my and my team''s sess. Please enjoy this evening!"


    Loud apuse filled therge caf¨¦. Some elders toasted their drinks to Han Luo. After talking to the guests, she went to the kitchen. Jack, Sophia, and William were still working their best. Nancy was organizing the trays with Rose, Eva, and Poppy.


    "Is everything going well?" Han Luo asked.


    William repeatedly nodded. "Yes, yes, this is thest round for tonight. This is extra, in case pastries are short. I don''t think we need to do more."


    Han Luo sighed in relief. "Good job you all. I''m so lucky to have you all. Take it slowly. Don''t mess up. After this portion is done, go and have some rest. You all earned it."


    After thest pastry was done, William, Jack, and Sophia finally sat down and took deep breaths. William said, "Phew! I couldn''t do it without you guys. Thank you so much for your hard work and help."


    Sophia smiled kindly and told him, "It''s nothing. I enjoy making pastries too. Miss Han loves sweets."


    "Oh, I didn''t know she liked sweets that much." William''s gaze went toward Han Luo who was talking with some Executives. She was smiling brightly. His eyes soothed only by looking at her cute and yet mature appearance.


    He gazed at her in awe. He never thought a girl who was still a teen could do a project like this. He was amazed by her skills and the effort she put into her work.


    "I wouldn''t look at her that way if I were you," Jack warned him.


    William innocently nced at him. "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Before Jack could exin, someone approached him.


    "You boys are rxing¡­" Han Sheng Ming went closer.


    "Yes, our work is done." William stood up seeing Han Sheng Ming.


    Han Sheng Ming patted his shoulder. "You are great! I''m so d my cute little sister chose a capable person. Work hard under her and never betray her.. And also¡­ don''t give her any wishy-washy look or you will have to look for another job."

 Chapter 401 - THE WARNING

    "You are great! I''m so d my cute little sister chose a capable person. Work hard under her and never betray her. And also¡­ don''t give her any wishy-washy look or you will have to look for another job."


    Han Sheng Ming''s voice was friendly at first but then in the next second, his eyes turned cold and warned William viciously. If he didn''t show it, no one could tell that a guy like him could be so dangerous.


    William began to sweat. "S-sure! I-I won''t. You are imagining things." He didn''t mean to but he started to stutter.


    "It''s good that I''m only imagining things." Han Sheng Ming''s firm hand tightly squeezed his shoulder onest time before leaving with an innocent expression as if nothing happened.


    "¡­" William was dumbfounded. He wanted to think that it was a dream and nothing more but his shoulder was hurting because of Han Sheng Ming.


    "What was that?" he mumbled in a daze.


    "What was what? Did something happen?" someone questioned him.


    William jolted and looked behind him. It was Tang Yujin. He was a friendly and cool person. He was someone William admired. He didn''t like a calm and collected person?


    William replied, "It''s nothing. I was just admiring Miss Han. She is an extraordinary person."


    Tang Yujin smiled at him and said, "She is, isn''t she? I''m happy to hear that you admire your boss. I hope it will be only ADMIRE till the end. I won''t ept you to approach her with any hidden intention."


    "Eh?" Chills ran down William''s spine. For some reason, he felt cold. Although Tang Yujin was smiling, his eyes were sharper than the sharpest de. William felt like he was being butchered.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Tang Yujin pressed for an answer.


    "Y-yes¡­" William could barely speak. His voice sounded tiny.


    "Good." Tang Yujin gave him another friendly smile and then left.


    William didn''t buy his pure smile this time. He had already realized what kind of person Tang Yujin was. He mumbled, "What was that?"


    "That means you cannot have any interest in something that you don''t deserve," a cold voice spoke from behind.


    William flinched and turned around to find out Mo Yuan in the corner. His eyes were coldly ring at him.


    "If you want to keep your eyes intact, you need to know where you shouldn''t look," Mo Yuan threatened him before leaving.


    William shivered upon hearing Mo Yuan''s threat. He felt like he had been drowned in the cold water thrice before throwing in the South Pole. He couldn''t understand why he was threatened and was intimidated by some boys who were younger than him.


    He saw Mo Yuan walking toward Han Luo and William observed what he was going to do.


    Meanwhile, Han Luo was talking to Acting Vice President Tong. "So, I see Madam Han and her daughters didn''te to your party."


    Han Luo replied, "No, they didn''t. I don''t think they know about it. Uncle and big brother Ming didn''t invite them either."


    Acting Vice President Tong lowered his voice and said, "It''s a good thing that they didn''te. Who knows what disaster they will bring? You should celebrate that you didn''t have to see their cursed faces on a glorious day."


    Han Luo giggled without a word. Just like her uncle Tong said, Han Changhong and Han Sheng Ming thought the same thing that that''s why they didn''t bring their family members. If they showed to others that their family is drifted apart, others, especially the enemy would try to take advantage of it to tear them apart.


    While they were talking, Mo Yuan approached them.


    Acting Vice President Tong saw him and greeted him, "Ah, Young Master Mo, good to see you all grown up."


    "It has been a while, uncle Tong," Mo Yuan greeted him and shook hands with him.


    He heard Acting Vice President Tong speaking, "I heard about your progress from your father. I''m d you, Young Mater Tang, and Young Master Yujin are doing well. Because of your hard work and effort, we, old men can rest in the future." He looked at Han Luo briefly before saying, "Take good care of this kid. You cannot make her cry, you hear me?" His eyes became sharper.


    Han Luo blushed by his sudden change of subject. She bashfully nced at Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan understood that Han Luo already told him about them. His stony expression rxed a bit. He straightly gazed at him and promised, "Please don''t worry. I won''t give her hard times."


    "That''s good to hear." The Acting Vice President seemed to believe his words. He rxed his tense body.


    "Please excuse us for a moment. I have something important to tell her." Mo Yuan waited for his approval and then held Han Luo''s hand and took her away.


    "Where are you taking me?" Han Luo questioned him.


    Without a word, Mo Yuan dragged her into a corner and pushed her into the wall. His arms prevented her from going anywhere.


    Han Luo was startled by his action. She opened her mouth to speak up but her mouth was sealed by his fierce kiss. Her eyes widened in surprise. Her eyes darted around in nervousness, trying to see if anyone saw them. Her heart was beating like a drum. She didn''t know what came over him. She shut her eyes and began to push him.


    Sensing her struggle, Mo Yuan moved his lips and gazed at her with his heated eyes. "Why did you hire a man?" he inquired.


    Han Luo blinked before realizing what he just said. She smirked and spoke in a teasing tone, "What''s this? Are you jealous?"


    Mo Yuan asked her in return, "What if I am?"


    William''s heart stopped for a moment when he watched this scene.


    Jack didn''t seem to be as surprised as William. He exined what he wanted to say earlier, "Even though the bunny is cute and innocent, it has been guarded by three wolves. You better retreat before you are attacked.. This isn''t something you can handle."

 Chapter 402 - JEALOUS MUCH?

    While William watched the couple with a heartbroken expression, Han Luo was enjoying teasing her lover. She wrapped her arms around his neck and questioned him, "What''s this? Are you jealous?"


    Mo Yuan asked her in return, "What if I am?"


    Han Luo''s heart skipped a bit. She didn''t think that he would acknowledge it in front of her. "Big brother Yuan is jealous. It makes me so happy."


    Mo Yuan watched her closely and then pinched her cheek tenderly. He said in a husky voice, "You are making me jealous. Should I be punishing you for that?"


    Han Luo tiptoed and whispered in her ear, "Then, I have to give big brother Yuan a treat so that I can avoid the punishment."


    Her hot breath and the sweet scent made Mo Yuan''s blood boil. His eyes darkened. He lightly bit her ear lobe, earning a soft moan from her. "If you want to treat me that badly, prepare yourself."


    Han Luo''s face flushed. She wanted to tease him a bit but she didn''t think that the table would turn and she would be teased by him. Arousing him in a public ce where elders from thepany were present was a bit dangerous.


    Mo Yuan noticed her reaction. He sensed her body trembling because of his mere touch. He leaned forward and captured her lips.


    Han Luo gasped. Her heart raced. Her boyfriend didn''t let her escape from him. When she tried to move away, he pulled her closer.


    The kiss became fiercer in every second, leaving Han Luo breathless. Only when shecked oxygen, he let her go. She panted for a while. Her legs almost turned jelly.


    "O-okay¡­ I need to go back now or everyone might start looking for me," saying that Han Luo pushed him away and left quickly.


    Behind her, Mo Yuan licked his lips and wiped away thest bit of lipstick. His lips had eaten away all her lipstick.


    From the side, Jack patted William''s shoulder as if he was consoling him and told him, "Don''t be sad. You will find a woman you like in the future. Just forget about her. She isn''t your cup-of-tea."


    William: "¡­"


    -----------------


    "I''ve never been to Japan. I wanted toe here the moment I learned how beautiful this county is," Han Luo excitedly spoke as she looked around Kyoto, the capital city of Japan. Her eyes sparkled as she was looking at the dazzling city she knew as a wondend.


    Mo Yuan was walking beside her. Seeing her happy expression, he smiled softly. He squeezed her hand and said, "We have been out for a while now. Let''s have some dinner."


    "Okay, I''m hungry too," Han Luo agreed.


    It''s been two weeks since the inauguration party ended. Han Luo managed the caf¨¦ for a couple of days. Then Mo Yuan suggested that she spend THE winter vacation with him in Japan. She took this opportunity without any hesitation.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan went to the hotel and ordered dinner. Han Luo finished bathing and then Mo Yuan went to the bathroom. While he was bathing, dinner was served.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Han Luo looking out of the window in awe. Tokyo was shining at night. She could see the skyscrapers. There was also Toranomon Hills, the tallest building in Tokyo.


    She was meaning toe here for a long time. Since she came here, she decided to visit every tourist spot in Japan before going back to London.


    Mo Yuan wore pajamas and joined her for dinner. "I didn''t know you liked Japan this much. If I knew, I would have brought you here a long time ago," hemented.


    "I love Japan! I just never had the chance to mention it before. And don''t worry about what we didn''t do before. But we still came, didn''t we?" Han Luo spoke while putting some vegetables in Mo Yuan''s bowl. She suddenlyughed and continued, "You didn''t know I loved Japan but you still brought me here. This is what people call telepathy."


    Mo Yuan gazed at her as she boasted about how he could read her mind. After that, he put down his chopsticks and leaned forward. He reached out and pinched her cheek. He asked, "Does it make you that much happy?"


    Han Luo nodded her head and sang, "Yes, it does."


    Mo Yuan chuckled. "Every year, I will bring you to Japan. What do you think?"


    "No, we shouldn''t. It will be a regr visit then. It won''t be special like usual¡­" while chatting Han Luo suddenly paused. Then she mumbled, "No, I didn''t say it right."


    She looked him directly in the eyes and confessed, "Whenever I''m with you, it''s special. Every hour, every minute, every second, it''s special."


    Mo Yuan''s heart skipped a bit. Without realizing she was creating trouble. His heart was in a mess due to her sweet words.


    ''Will she take responsibility for that?'' he wondered.


    She wasn''t the type who would stay romantic words usually. She was the spoiled type. She liked to be pampered and he wanted to indulge her without restraint. He didn''t think she would coax him with sweet words.


    Looking at her innocent gaze and sweet smile, he knew that she didn''t say that to stir up his feelings.


    He gave her a deep look before saying in a hoarse voice, "Ah Luo, if you say any more than that, I will stop eating meals and eat you up instead."


    Han Luo''s smile stiffened. His unfathomable gaze seemed to make her heart flutter for some unknown reason. Realizing that he wasn''t lying, she quickly lowered her head and began to eat.


    Mo Yuan hid his smile and replied to himself, ''I guess not.''


    After they were done eating, Han Luo sat on the couch and started watching a movie. While watching, from time to time, she yawned.


    Mo Yuan sat beside her and handed her a ss of milk.. "Are you sure you don''t want to go to bed?" he gently inquired.

 Chapter 403 - STIRING UP TROUBLE

    Seeing her barely keeping her eyes open, he gently inquired, "Are you sure you don''t want to go to bed?"


    Han Luo took the ss from him and mumbled, "Yes, I want to spend more time with you." After that, she ced her head on his shoulder and started drinking the ss of milk.


    Because of the project and the remaining mock tests, she barely chatted with Mo Yuan even though they were living under the same roof.


    When Mo Yuan noted how busy she was, he deliberately avoided her to give her some space.


    Han Luo understood his action. She didn''t mind his behavior. Moreover, she was thankful that he was being considerate. Although she was feeling lonely, she knew what to give priority more.


    Mo Yuan brushed her hair through his fingers tenderly while speaking, "We had a long journey. If you don''t sleep now, it''ll be hard to wake up early tomorrow. We are going to visit the Imperial Pce. Then, we will go skiing near Mount Fuji. Moreover, you said that you want to shop in the local shops at night. Can you do all that on the same day?"


    Han Luo sipped on the ss and replied, "We can."


    He looked at her tired expression and suggested, "How about going to see Mount Fuji the next day?"


    Han Luo rejected his proposal, "No! We don''t have enough time. We need to finish visiting Tokyo by midnight tomorrow."


    "We can stay longer. Don''t stress over visiting new ces." Mo Yuan brought her here so that she could rx. He didn''t think she would n on skipping rest and have an adventure.


    Han Luo finished the ss of milk and put it down on the table. After that, she told him in a soft tone, "We can''t. Mom is going to arrange your birthday party next year. We can''t miss it."


    Mo Yuan leaned closer and tapped her nose before asking, "Howe my birthday party is more important than Japan?"


    Han Luo replied, "Of course it''s important. You are always more important than anything else in my life."


    "..." Mo Yuan gazed at her for a while before pushing her down on the couch and hovered over her.


    Han Luo yelped in surprise. She stared at him with wide open eyes."


    "Ah Luo, are you deliberately doing it?"Mo Yuan asked her in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Han Luo seemed puzzled.


    Mo Yuan inquired again, "Are you really doing it on purpose?"


    "Doing what?" she also asked him again.


    "You are seducing in on purpose, am I right?" Mo Yuan looked deeply at her eyes trying to read her soul.


    "Am I?" Han Luo tilted her neck. Her eyes gleamed mischievously.


    Mo Yuan''s eye shrank. He should have guessed that she was deliberately trying to stir up some trouble. He moved forward and then captured her lips.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo moaned and circled her arms around his neck. She kissed him back with the same passion. She shuddered when his kiss became intense.


    Mo Yuan strongly sucked her lips till they became swollen. She moaned and frowned toin against his tyranny. She made him understand that she was being hurt by his wild kisses.


    He bit her lower lip onest time before lowering his lips. His warm, wet lips caressed her jawline before going down to her throat. He sensed her shuddering when his teeth grazed her skin. He licked where red flowers bloomed and then moved toward her breasts.


    However, after the efforts he put, he gained no moans from her. She was too calm. Sensing something was wrong, he raised his head and saw that Han Luo''s eyes were closed. She was breathing regrly. She had fallen asleep.


    Mo Yuan let out a sigh. He had to admit once more that she was a true devil. She made his blood boil and now she fell asleep, making him all miserable. He carried her to the bed and put her down gently. Then, he covered her with aforter. Later, he turned off the light andid down beside her.


    He closed his eyes to sleep but then someone''s cell phone rang. He opened his eyes and checked the bedside table where to put the mobiles. He saw Han Luo''s cell phone ringing.


    He frowned and got up from the bed. On the screen, ''Big Brother Yujin'' was written. He answered the call without any expression. "What''s up?"


    "Why are you answering the call?" Tang Yujin asked him back.


    Mo Yuan answered, "Ah Luo is sleeping."


    Tang Yujin immediately questioned him, "Are you two in the same room?"


    "¡­" Mo Yuan didn''t answer. His silence meant only one thing and that was ¨C isn''t that obvious?


    There was silence from Tang Yujin''s part. He wished to say something but words seemed to stop inside his throat. A long timeter, he sighed and said, "I have something to report to her. It might be important for her."


    Mo Yuan moved toward the balcony. He didn''t want to disturb Han Luo''s sleeping. After that, he said, "If you have something to say that is ''might be'' important, tell her after we get back to London."


    Tang Yujin told him, "This can''t wait."


    Mo Yuan chuckled and then exposed his friend, "Did you wait to tell her after she came to Japan? Yujin, even if you are jealous, you should at least understand her feelings. She is tired from all the work and exams and she is looking forward to this vacation. Aren''t you too selfish?" They grew up together. Mo Yuan knew very well what Tang Yujin was thinking.


    "¡­" Tang Yujin was quiet before mentioning, "It''s about her friends Beth and Mian. Are you still saying it''s not urgent?"


    "You can tell her after she goes back." After that Mo Yuan hung up. He even blocked Tang Yujin on her mobile.


    Tang Yujin stared at his mobile and then chuckled. He muttered, "Who is selfish now?"

 Chapter 404 - COME HERE

    "Ah, tatami floor is the best," Han Luoid on the floor andmented after letting out a deep sigh of contentment.


    "You really love Japan, don''t you?" Mo Yuan put down their travel bags and sat on the floor.


    "Do you really have to ask?" Han Luo grinned at him.


    It has been three days since they were here. Mo Yuan brought her to the hot spring resort. In Japanese hot springs are called onsen. The name of the hot spring they were in was called Kusatsu Onsen. It was situated in Gunma. The Kusatsu Onsen in Gunma is one of Japan''s most famous natural hot springs.


    The hot spring resort was made of wood. Inside the resort, the sounds of water flowing could be heard. The tourists'' hearts would be soothed by the sound.


    Mo Yuan rented a big suit for them. There was a bedroom with a bathroom, washroom, and lodging. There was a balcony attached to the bedroom. The balcony led to the private hot spring. It was a secluded ce. No one would disturb them here.


    Mo Yuan stroked her cheek and said, "We have a private hot spring just for the two of us. Why don''t you rx there? It''s already evening. We shouldn''t bete."


    Han Luo responded, "Yeah, I''m all sticky. I need to have a bath. I want to eat something after bathing though."


    Mo Yuan kissed her ear, causing her to flinch at his touch. Then, he whispered in her ear, "I will wait for you then."


    Han Luo''s heart raced. She saw him unzipping the luggage and taking out his towel and clothes. After that, he took off his clothes and revealed his muscles and lean back. Soon, he took off his trousers and underwear.


    Han Luo''s heart was beating faster as she saw him walk out of the room,pletely naked. Outside their room was the balcony. He stepped into the water and went across the hot spring and sat downfortably.


    Han Luo pressed her hands on her chest to calm her heart. She took a few deep breaths. ''I can do this. There is nothing to be afraid of. I''m a brave girl¡­ no, no, the bravest girl in the world,'' she recited the same thing countless times before taking off her clothes.


    She wrapped the towel around her body and walked to the balcony. One side of the hot spring was the resort and the other side was a stone wall. There were lights around the wall. The lights were a bit dim because Mo Yuan adjusted them. Hot water flowed in the hot spring. The water was transparent green. There were stones underneath the water. Steam was rising from the water.


    With small steps, Han Luo moved close to the hot spring. She could feel his heating gaze across the hot spring. Her toes curled up in nervousness.


    Seeing her timid way to get closer, Mo Yuan chuckled. "Are you going to cover yourself under the water?" he asked. He knew that she was nervous. It had been a while since they were bathing together as well as getting naked in front of each other.


    "N-no¡­" Han Luo hesitantly said. Her face was slightly flushed. She was unable to look at him.


    "Take it off," Mo Yuan ordered. His deep voice rang in her ears. "Ah Luo, take it off ande to me."


    Han Luo slowly raised her eyelids and nced at Mo Yuan. His deep, dark eyes were gazing at her with hunger.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Han Luo could hear her own heartbeat. She averted her gaze and looked down. She couldn''t stand his eyes looking at her like that. She let the towel slide off her body. Then, she stepped inside the water. The lukewarm water touched her ankle and the warmth spread all over her body. Slowly, her body was immersed in the water.


    Mo Yuan forgot to breathe. It wasn''t the first he saw her naked. When the towel slid from her body and gradually revealed her slender and curvy body, he held his breath subconsciously. In the past few years, her body had developed a lot. She didn''t look like a teenager anymore. Rather, she could be called a woman.


    When Han Luo was submerged in the water, he raised his hand and signaled her to get close to him. She hesitated before walking close to him. When she was within his reach, Mo Yuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He grabbed her arm and pulled her closer. Her body brushed against his.


    Han Luoid her hands on his chest. She could hear his heart was racing just like hers. ''Is he nervous?'' she wondered. She looked up and her eyes locked with his.


    Without a word, they stared at each other. None of them uttered a word. They would hear each other''s heartbeat and could feel each other''s breath on their faces. Their eyes were attracted to each other. They couldn''t take their eyes off.


    As if they were like mas, the space between two faces gradually shrunk. Their lips hungrily sought each other. Their lips shed wildly.


    Han Luo opened her mouth to catch her breath but Mo Yuan''s tongue forcefully entered her. He sucked her tongue as if he was trying to take her life force.


    Han Luo shuddered and poked his tongue and did her best to run away and yet his tongue found her and tangled with it.


    "Ung!" Han Luo shivered when his hands caressed her body and his one hand slid down and groped her buttocks. His other hand cupped her breast and squeezed it.


    "Hmm¡­" she let out another moan. She was scared to moan loudly, so she tried to surpass her moans.


    After sucking out her life force, Mo Yuan finally let go of her mouth. He breathed heavily as he gazed at her. Her face waspletely flushed. A thin thread of saliva was connected to her lips and his tongue. Her eyes weren''t focused. It seemed like she was in a daze.


    Mo Yuan''s blood boiled at the sight of her.. He wished to devour herpletely.

 Chapter 405 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 1)

    Han Luo''s hazy gaze was charmingly attractive. Her open mouth was inviting him. Her swollen lips looked as delicious as cherry. She was panting softly. Her body was soaked. Her hair was wet. Droplets of water rolled down from her shoulders to her chest.


    Mo Yuan cupped her face and leaned forward. He lightly kissed her lips. This time, he was tasting her lips. He chewed softly as if he was chewing pudding.


    Han Luo closed her eyes and responded to his kiss. She was momentarily taken aback by his sweet kiss unlike the wild kisses a few moments ago. She drew her body closer to him. The tip of her breast brushed against his firm chest, making him lost hisposure for a second.


    Mo Yuan let go of her lips and stared at her intensely.


    Han Luo couldn''t'' stand his gaze and lowered her eyelids. "Don''t look¡­" she pleaded.


    Mo Yuan embraced her delicate body and asked, "Why not?"


    "I''m embarrassed," she stated bashfully.


    Seeing her ears turning red, Mo Yuan couldn''t help but tease her more. "My lovely girlfriend is so beautiful. Howe I cannot look at her? It''s a punishment for me."


    "It''s not," Han Luomented. Then, she shyly ducked her head and put it on the crook of his neck. His hoarse voice close to her ear was making her feel hot.


    Mo Yuan smiled and pecked on her ear. He noticed her flinched due to his action. "Rx your body," he said. "It''s hard to find a hot spring like this even in Japan. We won''t be able to have such a hot spring in London."


    "How can I rx when you are poking me? Seriously¡­" Han Luo wanted to drown herself in the water. Something hard was poking her in between her legs, making her legs almost numb.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan knew that he was hard. Since he was hugging her close, his penis was directly touching her hole. Due to his unexpected action, she was even more embarrassed.


    "I''m hard because of you," he stated. He shoved the me on her.


    "Waah! Now it''s my fault?!" Han Luo waspletely flustered. She tried to step away from him but he held her tighter and chuckled. "Since it''s your fault, you have to be punished. Don''t you think?"


    "Big brother Yuan, you meanie¡­" Han Luo pursed her lips andined. Although she did, her heart was softened even more by his teasing.


    Mo Yuan pressed his lips against her forehead. His fingers brushed over her wet hair. "Why didn''t you tie your hair?"


    She replied, "My hair isn''t long enough. I thought I didn''t need to do it."


    Mo Yuan seemed cornered as he mentioned, "Your hair already crossed your shoulders. They are wet now. If they stay wet for a long time, you will catch a cold."


    Han Luo drew a circle around his chest as if she was ying games and said, "I won''t catch a cold when I''m in the warm water. You worry too much."


    He remarked, "It''s because you catch a cold too easily. It''s winter. If you catch a cold, mom won''t let me off."


    Han Luo giggled and mischievousness glinted in her eyes. "I didn''t know that you are scared of mom."


    Mo Yuan nudged his nose against her tenderly before he voiced his opinion, "I don''t want to be nagged by her. Besides, I would hate it if you fall sick under my watch. Moreover, I think mom won''t let me be with you saying I cannot take care of you, how can I deserve to be with you."


    Han Luo pretended to think before sharing her n with him, "Then I have to tell mom to give me her only son or I will be mad at him."


    Mo Yuan''s heart softened for her. "Will you go that far for me?"


    "Not at all," Han Luo firmly denied, leaving him dumbfounded. "I will do it for my sake."


    Mo Yuan was stunned for a couple of seconds before letting out augh. Afterward, he pinched her both cheeks as a punishment for making his heart suffer.


    "Oww! It hurts!" Han Luo''s eyes teared up. She attacked him by biting his chest. identally, her teeth grazed over his nipples, making his body stiff instantly.


    The fire he had put down with lots of effort had gone to waste. He yanked her forward and pressed her toward him. Han Luo gasped because of his sudden attack. He took this opportunity and captured her lips.


    "Mm!" Han Luo shivered. Her body waspletely stered with his. There wasn''t any gap left between them.


    Once again, his left hand slid behind her back and his fingered entered in between her buttocks.


    Han Luo jumped in surprise. She wasn''t expecting him to touch her hole right from the start.


    Mo Yuan noticed her shock but he didn''t stop. He felt her heat as he rubbed her juicy spot. He could differentiate between the hot water and thick, slippery juice.


    "Hng!" Han Luo shuddered. She clung to him desperately. Her tongue twirled around his and then sucked him. She was trained well in these past several years. She wrestled her tongue to teach him that she had the upper hand.


    However, her action only ignited his fire more. He slowly opened his eyes to see her reaction while kissing him. His eyes were fiery red and his gaze was hot.


    He saw her eyes were closed. She devoted her mind to kiss him while her body was shaking whenever he touched her sensitive spot.


    His dark eyes dangerously narrowed. Without any notice, he slipped his two fingers inside.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s body jerked. She gasped for oxygen and her eyes widened in astonishment.


    Mo Yuan''s dark eyes saw her reaction and he was pleased to make her tremble and moan in pleasure.


    "B-big brother Yuan¡­ not there¡­ oh¡­ hng¡­" Han Luo pleaded softly.


    Beside their hot spring, there were other hot springs and people were already there.. She could hear them. If she moaned loudly, wouldn''t they hear her?

 Chapter 406 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 2)

    Han Luo pleaded softly, "B-big brother Yuan¡­ not there¡­ oh¡­ hng¡­"


    She was afraid that other customers from other hot springs would hear her moans. She could never show her face to them if that happened.


    "If not there, then where? Here?" Mo Yuan moved his lips close to her nape and nibbled there. "Or here?" His free hand moved toward her nipples and pinched her.


    "Don''t¡­ big brother Yuan¡­" Han Luo''s body squirmed. Her tone thighs began to tremble. As the blood continued to pulse through her core, her wet entrance twitched. It happened when he took out his finger. He realized that her body was hungry to be touched there.


    "If you don''t want it, why are you so wet down there?" Mo Yuan said while adding another finger in her hole.


    "I''m not¡­." She tried to protest. She was embarrassed but it didn''t stop her from feeling more pleasure when her three weakest spots were being yed with.


    Mo Yuan mercilessly teased her. "You are so tight. You don''t actually want me to let go, do you?"


    "Dirty big brother Yuan¡­ hng¡­" Han Luo cried out in embarrassment.


    She tightened around him because she felt good. She only told him not to do it in a ce like that so that others wouldn''t know what they were doing. However, he had attacked her with words knowing all that. She didn''t know what to do. Her thoughts were jumbling up. She thought it wasn''t fair of him to do this. She whimpered.


    Noticing that she was getting upset, Mo Yuan blocked her lips and kissed her deeply. As if he was trying to appease her, he pecked on her several times until she stopped sobbing. After that, he sped up his fingering. "Ah Luo, cried out more for me," his hot breath and husky voice made her shiver.


    "Oh¡­ mmm¡­" Han Luo''s body jolted every time he touched her good spot. She tightened around him and her moans became louder. Her reasoning left her and she didn''t care about anything else. She was blinded by the ecstasy. She tightly hugged Mo Yuan by his neck the moment she spasmed. He put his fingers inside her till she came. After that, her body lifelessly copsed.


    Mo Yuan kept her in his arms and didn''t let her fall on the hot spring. His hands caressed her smooth back patiently.


    Han Luo ced her head on his left shoulder. She breathed heavily with her open mouth. When she came back to her senses, she bit her shoulder as a punishment for teasing her. Her harsh bite left a mark on his white shoulder. There was a red oval teeth mark. "Big brother Yuan is a bully," she huffed andined. She gazed at him in rage but her eyes froze.


    The fire in Mo Yuan''s eyes didn''t extinguish. When their eyes locked, he moved closer and kissed her mouth. She opened her mouth and let him enter.


    She was too busy to kiss him. She didn''t realize that her legs were separated and then put his penis in between her legs. She did when her lips were released. Her body became rigid and her eyes widened. She didn''t know what to do. Her mind was nk.


    When Mo Yuan didn''t say anything, he was pretty scary. Just like now. His stiff rod poked her sensitive spot that was still drenched. Han Luo became nervous and she gazed at him. She swallowed hard without realizing.


    Mo Yuan noticed her nervousness but said nothing. Without a word, he turned her body and put her hands on the stone wall. Her thigh brushed against his hot, thick member. It made her even more nervous. Her heart was beating like crazy.


    He once again entered his penis in between her trembling legs. She tried to spread her legs but he tightly held her legs. She had to keep her legs close. He adjusted himself and then began to move.


    His sudden actions made her heart thump heavily inside her chest. "Ng!" Han Luo jolted. Her body tingled and grew hotter. It was a different feeling. Her sensitive hole was being rubbed by his hard member, making her shiver in delight. The desire inside her heart began to grow.


    Mo Yuan''s breaths turned heavy. She heard him grunting as he kept rubbing his dick. He closed his eyes in pleasure. It almost felt like real sex. He growled like an animal in heat. He quickened his pace. While moving hard, his one hand touched her honey flower.


    Han Luo couldn''t stop the wave of pleasure. She couldn''t think of anything. She felt as if she was falling apart. Subconsciously, she moved her hip. Their bodies met in the midway and it created some kind of dull pping sound.


    Han Luo shut her eyes. She wished she could shut her ears as well. The sound seemed too obscene to hear with a clear and pure mind. It didn''t want to admit that the sound they created with their bodies made her even hornier. She shuddered in this unspeakable sensation.


    "Hng¡­ big brother Yuan¡­ Yuan¡­" she called out his name in every thrust.


    Her weak, lovable voice called out to him. It provoked him even more. The hand that was in her waist, he moved it on his butt cheek and groped it.


    Han Luo flinched and tried to move her head to look at him. That''s when his wet, hot tonguepped at her lips and without hesitation went inside her mouth. His tongue traveled inside her. Although it wasn''t the first time and he knew every inch of her mouth, it felt new every time. He sucked her mouth.


    Because of his tongue being naughty, her mouth made muffle sounds. She couldn''t moan loudly. Their tongues moved and tangled.


    At that time, slick with her juice, his penis grew bigger and effortlessly moved around. His finger teased her flower and then poked her clitoris.


    Han Luo shivered. She couldn''t have enough of him.


    She wanted more.

 Chapter 407 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 3)

    "Ah! Oh! Hmng!" Han Luo''s voice rose. Her whole body was trembling as her arousal boiled over.


    The sounds of their bodies pping together began to get louder. She shut her eyes and her inside tightened. She missed his fingers inside her but there was nothing she could do now. The pleasure reached high and her nerves all jolted. Her climax hit her body and spread the sensation all over her body. She had cum for the second time. Her body gave out.


    Although she had no strength left, Mo Yuan wasn''t close to climax. He relentlessly prated her and his pace quickened in every thrust. His fingers pressed her skin with force and her pale skin was marked red by his fingertips.


    The sound of their body smacking together echoed in her ears. Han Luo felt like it was going forever. She didn''t know when he finally came. She didn''t feel the hot semen on her stomach. Her senses all became numb for some time now.


    Behind her, Mo Yuan spilled thest drop of semen before hugging her tightly in his arms. He ced his chin on her back and panted heavily. His eyes were shut. This exercise made sweats form in his forehead. He breathed while opening his mouth. He inhaled all the oxygen he could breathe in.


    Han Luo''s head was spinning. Her eyes were hazy. Her sights became blurry. Everything seemed fuzzy in her head. She didn''t know when she was picked up and carried to the bedroom. She had no idea when she passed out.


    By the time she woke up, she was lying on the bed. Her eyes fluttered open when she felt touched by someone''s fingers brushing her hair gently. Her eyesnded on the person.


    "You fainted in the heat. I''m sorry I didn''t notice you were feeling dizzy there." Mo Yuan apologized. He looked upset. He was sitting beside her pillow.


    Han Luo could barely move because her back was hurting. Although the bed was soft, it wasn''t as soft as hers. Moreover, it was a traditional bed of Japan. It''s called a ''futon''. She felt like she was lying on the floor. She couldn''t sit up.


    So, she twisted her body and moved closer to him. She ced her head on his thigh and reached out her hand on his face. "Big brother Yuan¡­"


    Mo Yuan looked down and saw her expression. He asked in concern, "What is it?"


    "I''m¡­ hungry¡­" the moment she said it, her stomach growled.


    Mo Yuan smiled a little and told her, "The food will be served shortly. I''ll feed you."


    Han Luo''s face flushed due to embarrassment. She hid her face on his thigh. She hadn''t eaten anything since she came here. Moreover, they did some exercise in the hot spring. Her stomach couldn''t handle this pressure.


    Thinking of exercise, she thought of the time she was spending in the hot spring with him. She wished to dig a hole and hide there. ''I can''t believe we did such a thing there. I hope others didn''t hear us,'' she prayed in her mind.


    She touched her stomach and realized that she was wearing clothes. She looked down and saw that she was wearing a yukata. A yukata is a bathing cloth in Japan.


    "I didn''t bath¡­" shemented. She was in a hot spring where other people were there before her. If she didn''t bathe after soaking in the hot spring, she would have to change the futon.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve bathed you before cing you on the bed," Mo Yuan told her.


    She touched her hair and it waspletely dry. She asked, "Did you use any hair dryer to dry my hair?" She didn''t use any hair dryer since it made her head hot. So, she didn''t have a hairdryer.


    Mo Yuan knew it. He replied, "Yes, I did. I used mine. I made sure your head wasn''t heated up. The cold weather helped too."


    Han Luo hugged his thigh and remarked, "¡­You are spoiling me¡­"


    Mo Yuan pinched her nose and said, "I will only spoil you¡­ but Ah Luo, should I hug me like this? It''s dangerous."


    "Dangerous? What is?" She innocently blinked and turned around ¨C only to find something hard pressing her forehead. She was startled and quickly moved away. By the time she touched her forehead, she realized what was poking her. Her face was dyed in red. "Y-you-"


    Before she could finish, a female staff knocked on the door politely. She announced softly, "The dinner is here."


    The meals were served right after that. There was miso soup, rice, sushi, sashimi, unagi (grilled Eel), tempura, Yakitori (Grilled Chicken Skewers), oden, and sukiyaki.


    Sushi usually refers to a dish of pressed vinegared rice with a piece of raw fish or shellfish, called aa, on top. Sushi is generally eaten with soy sauce and wasabi, but those who aren''t too fond of wasabi can ask for "sabi-nuki" (meaning "without wasabi").


    Simr to sushi but without the rice, sashimi is raw fish sliced into easy-to-eat pieces. Tempura is a dish involving ingredients like seafood, meat, and vegetables covered in batter and deep-fried in oil.


    Yakitori is a popr food where chicken is cut into small pieces, then ced on bamboo skewers, and grilled.


    Sukiyaki is cooked in a shallow iron pan, traditionally enjoyed in the fall and winter in Japan. It is made with several different ingredients, like thin slices of beef, green onions, tomatoes, mushrooms, and tofu.


    Oden is a dish of various ingredients simmered in broth. Mild-tasting vegetables, tofu, and fish aremon ingredients in oden.


    The delicious smells of those meals made her stomach cry out loud once again.


    Just as he promised, Mo Yuan fed her slowly. Han Luo sat beside him. While chewing off the vegetables, she thought that she was the luckiest woman in the world. However, from time to time, her eyes would travel down there. It was almost like her eyes were glued on there.


    After finishing her meal, she covered herself with a nket.. She pretended to sleep but Mo Yuan hugged her from behind. He whispered in her ears, "Weren''t you looking at my thing courageously while eating? Why are you behaving like a good girl now?"

 Chapter 408 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 4)

    "Weren''t you looking at my thing courageously while eating? Why are you behaving like a good girl now?" Mo Yuan whispered in her ear. He noticed her ear twitching and gradually turned red. He found this action adorable. He leaned forward and took her earlobe in his mouth.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo squirmed. "I wasn''t looking¡­" she protested and then moved her head and sank it on her pillow.


    Mo Yuan followed her ear and his bodypletely covered her back. He nibbled her ear while slipping his left arm inside her clothes and fondled her breast.


    He wouldn''t let her go that easily. "Will you still lie about it? Hmm? Why don''t you at my eyes and speak the truth?"


    "Nn¡­ no¡­" Han Luo squirmed. Her face waspletely red. She didn''t think he would notice her stealing nces. She had no face to look at him. She moaned when her pink fruit was pinched and then rubbed. She breathed heavily. Her body trembled under his touch. Her body jolted when she noticed that his other finger was rubbing her clitoris.


    "Ah Luo, you are twitching down there," Mo Yuan mentioned while exploring her. His heavy breathing brushed past her ear.


    Just as he told, Han Luo''s sweet flower was twitching as if craving for his touch. The honey was oozing and drenching her down there. Since Mo Yuan was ying with her moist fold, it created an obscene sound. The shameful song brought shame to Han Luo.


    "D-don''t¡­ big brother Yuan¡­" she pleaded. She could bear anything except for his merciless words. At that time, she wished she had no ears at all. However, her prayer wasn''t granted. On the other hand, his fingers started acting vigorously. "Oh¡­ hmm¡­ ung¡­" her voice became louder.


    Mo Yuan''s ears burned upon hearing her soft moans full of ecstasy. His blood began to boil. His eyes were burning in desire. His tongue and hands yed with her sensitive parts. He seemed to want to finish what he had started in the hot spring.


    "You say ''no'' but you are getting tighter down there¡­" he shamelesslymented as he entered three fingers at the same time.


    "Hnn!" Han Luo shuddered. Her whole body was burning with heat. Her eyes were welled up and tears threatened to fall. Her inside clung to him as though she had no desire to let them go. She tightened around them like a hungry mouth. Her own action shamed her.


    Mo Yuan rapidly thrust his fingers inside her. He sometimes spread his fingers and explored her tight hole. Her juice helped him to move swiftly. Unlike before he was going deep and trying to loosen her up.


    "Wait¡­ b-big brother Yuan¡­ stop¡­ I''m¡­. Ah!" With another loud moan, Han Luo climaxed. Her body tingled and her body surged up. Jolting electricity rushed all over her body. Her vision momentarily became nk. After the pleasurable sensation left, her body gave out and slumped on the bed. Her mouth was wide open as she panted.


    Mo Yuan turned over her body. Her yakata slid away and her chests popped out of her bathing robe. As she panted, her breasts bounced up and down. Her pink peaches were perky and red due to his assault. Her flushed face, hazy eyes, open pink mouth, the sweaty face was delicious enough to make anyone greedy. When he saw her alluring expression, it made him boil in the fire. He could get drunk on her beauty.


    He leaned forward, rubbed his body against hers, and then covered her mouth with his. He nibbled her cherry lips before strongly sucking them.


    "Uu¡­" Han Luo hardly had enough oxygen before her oxygen was sucked by him. Her body tingled after being kissed. His kisses were harsh and needy, filled with strong desire. Her heart raced like a marathon.


    She felt something was different today. Other times, Mo Yuan would let her go after once they do it and then, they would rx and talk about things. However, today, he was trying to devour her. It was leaving her any space. It made her nervous.


    Mo Yuan noticed her shivering nonstop while her body became rigid. He paused kissing her and gazed at her. She looked at him vigntly. Realizing that she was wary of his action, he kissed her eyes and then her cheeks. His thumbs gently rubbed her cheeks until her stiff expression turned normal.


    After that, he asked in a husky voice, "Are you scared?"


    Han Luo was gazing at him in the eyes. Her ck pearl like eyes were wet and yet clear. As she stared at him, she felt like she was pulled into the deep abyss from where she would be able to return.


    ''Will I be able toe back if I start the journey?'' she wondered when he was trying to ease her worry.


    Upon hearing his question, she nodded her head up and down. She was scared. She was nervous. She thought if she stepped forward, she would be taken to some dark world from where she would never be able toe back.


    Mo Yuan could understand that she was scared. Even his heart was beating faster. He proposed, "For tonight, will you leave everything to me? I will take care of you."


    They had been in a rtionship before they confessed how much they loved each other. Their rtionship quickly progressed physically long before they knew what they felt for their partner.


    Tonight, Mo Yuan wanted to take the furthest step. That''s why he was asking for her permission. Without her approval, he wouldn''t be able to take that step. He would never force her.


    Han Luo heard him and her eyes widened. She understood that if she took this step, there would be no return. She would have to leave everything to him so that she could be embraced by the person she loved most.


    Although her heart was racing, her blushing face slightly paled. "I''m scared," her tone was low when she spoke. She heard that the first time was always painful. She was afraid of getting hurt.


    Mo Yuan gave her a deep kiss before saying, "I know. I''m nervous too.. I''ll be gentle."

 Chapter 409 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 5)

    "I''m scared," Han Luo spoke in a low tone. She was afraid of speaking aloud.


    "I know. I''m nervous too. I''ll be gentle," Mo Yuan tried to ease her. His lips brushed over her right cheek and eyes. After that, he whispered, "Ah Luo, it''s okay. Just rx your body. Breathe¡­"


    His maic voice worked like a charm. Han Luo''s eyes which were full of fear gradually subsided and her body rxed just as he said.


    Mo Yuan smiled. He showered her face with light kisses, making her giggle as she found it ticklish. He took this chance to grab her legs and wrapped them around his waist.


    Han Luo''s eyes grew bigger when something hard pressed her secret ce through his yukata. "Nng¡­"


    Mo Yuan untied the string of his yukata and the yukata fell off his body, revealing his toned chest and six packs.


    Han Luo gulped subconsciously. Her eyes were glued on his chest. When his penis came to view, her face gradually turned her. It was standing straight, ready to invade the secret ce. It seemed that its majestic look took her breath away. Her heartbeat increased.


    Mo Yuan threw his yukata somewhere. His eyes were locked with hers. He ced his right hand on her hot cheek and stroked it with his thumb. He leaned closer and his lips ovepped with hers.


    His kisses became wilder than before. His tongue almost pulled out her tongue. Their naked bodies smashed together. She could feel how hot his body was and so could he. He moved his body, making her shudder in pleasure. When she almost fainted, he let her go.


    "Hah! Hah!" Han Luo panted heavily. She was feeling dizzy because of the intensive kisses.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan positioned himself properly and his member was pressed against her soft, juicy entrance. Without entering her, he poked her hole several times, earning some moans from her. Her pink flower that was drenched in honey was twitching as though earning for something. It was excitedly opening and closing.


    Mo Yuan chuckled. "Ah Luo, your body is lewdly asking for me. What should I do?" He didn''t miss this opportunity of teasing her at a time like this.


    Han Luo was speechless. If shame could kill anymore, she would have died at this moment. Yes, she was craving for him despite her nervousness. And yet he had to say it out loud.


    Her facial expression distorted. She nearly cried in embarrassment. "Meanie!" she protested against his bully. She tried to move away from him. She would rather leave than hear his saying such obscene words.


    Mo Yuan realized that he teased her too much when she was already sensitive. He just wished to divert her attention so that she couldn''t get scared. It looked like his n backfired.


    His grip on her waist tightened. He wouldn''t let her move. He pressed her down and pushed forward.


    No matter how much he opened her secret spot with his fingers, it wasn''t enough for his dick to enter. He only put the tip inside her and she became all rigid and tightened her nerves.


    Mo Yuan breathed deeply. He coaxed her saying, "Ah Luo, good girl, rx your body just like before." His hot breaths and hoarse voice made her shiver. When she rxed her body slightly, he pushed forward. His hot penis stretched her walls as it entered.


    "Uhh!" Han Luo flinched in pain. She tightly shut her eyes. Tears rolled down from her eyes.


    Mo Yuan was sweating. He wasn''t even halfway there. He felt like he was going to burst. If he could prate her forcefully, he could fill her up with his all. However, his dearest girl would feel tremendous pain. He didn''t want to give her a nightmare for their first time. He tenderly told her, "Ah Luo, baby, breathe¡­ or you will have a hard time."


    Han Luo began to sob. "It hurts¡­" sheined but she listened to him. "It hurts a lot."


    "Just a little more¡­ baby, listen to me¡­" Mo Yuan coaxed her while kissing away her tears. His dick was throbbing, wishing to be violent. Years of hunger were piled up. His inner beast wanted to be unleashed. He closed his eyes and held it back with hisst bit of conscience. Several drops of sweat slipped from his forehead and fell on her eyes.


    Han Luo''s eyelids trembled. She opened her eyes after he licked away those few drops of sweat. She gazed at him with pain.


    Mo Yuan felt bad but he didn''t want to wait any longer. He was already halfway. He didn''t wish to cause her this kind of pain another time. If they were able to get through this once, there wouldn''t be any pain anymoreter. He gently uttered, "A little more¡­ Ah Luo¡­"


    Han Luo sniffed. She was ready to go through this but the pain seemed unbearable. She felt like she was going to die at any moment. No matter how many times he tried to distract her, it didn''t work. All her senses were being attentive down there where they were joined. The pain numbed her all senses. Her body was so hot that the sun could borrow her heat. Her head was buzzing. She could barely understand what he was telling her.


    Mo Yuan could tell that she wasn''t listening to his voice at all. "Breathe¡­ breathe¡­" he recited the same word over and over. His fingers brushed through her hair.


    "Huk¡­ hnn¡­" The pain took Han Luo''s breath away. She looked like she was going to lose her consciousness. She wasn''t feeling any strength in her body.


    Sensing that her body gave out fighting, Mo Yuan plunged inside. He was getting restless, so he was a bit forceful. With one thrust, he pushed his all inside her.


    "!!!" Han Luo''s eyes which were closing suddenly opened wide. Her mouth was open. She tried to scream but nothing came out. Tears fell from her eyes. She forgot to breathe.


    It was in.

 Chapter 410 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 6)

    Words cannot describe the pain she was feeling. Her mouth was open. She tried to scream but nothing came out. Her eyes which were closing suddenly opened wide. Tears fell from her eyes. She forgot to breathe.


    Her muscles stretched as he invaded deep inside her. She trembled. Her face paled. Tears that were threatened to fall rolled down.


    As her hymen was torn open, both of them could feel some warm liquid dripping from the ce they were joined.


    Mo Yuan panted while closing his eyes. He feltplete when he was one with her. He felt a sense of joy. He was thrilled to be with her. His heart became as fluffy as cotton as the feeling of love for her overwhelmed his heart.


    He was throbbing inside her. She tightened around him so much that he thought his penis would be ripped off. His breath hitched. He opened his mouth to speak up but his words got stuck in his throat.


    Han Luo''s wide eyes were spilling tears like a fountain. Her ck pearl like eyes looked clearer than ever. Her face was as pale as a sheet. Her small mouth was open. Her lips quivered. She seemed like she was going to say something but she couldn''t.


    Mo Yuan looked down where they were joined. There was a red liquid that was proof of him snatching her innocence. The worrying part was, blood was still dripping from her hole.


    He suddenly felt bad for her. He cupped her face with both hands and asked in concern, "Ah Luo, is it unbearable?"


    Han Luo sniffed. The pain nearly made her unconscious. Upon hearing a familiar voice, she came back to her senses. With most eyes, she gazed at him and nodded vigorously. It wasn''t just unbearable; the pain was killing her.


    "T-Take it out," she said.


    "¡­What?" Mo Yuan seemed confused.


    "Take your¡­ thing out!" Han Luo was breathless just by uttering four words.


    Mo Yuan was sweating. He was also having a hard time. It was painful for him too but he didn''t mention it.


    However, he couldn''t be bothered with it now. He was worried about her. "Can you endure a little longer?"


    Han Luo shook her head. She was feeling suffocated. Her reply was vague, "¡­N-no¡­ I don''t think so."


    Mo Yuan mentioned, "If I move now, you will feel more pain."


    "¡­I¡­ don''t know. Just pull it out." Han Luo wailed. She could not think of anything anymore. She felt like she would die if he didn''t pull away faster. She never thought that the first time would hurt so much.


    "All right, I will move now," Mo Yuan said. He didn''t care about his hunger anymore. Seeing how much she was suffering made him regret doing it tonight. Just as he said, he began to take himself out.


    "Ow! Stop!" Han Luo flinched. She was burning down there. When he moved, it was like a zing fire rubbed against her injured skin.


    Mo Yuan paused instantly. He was also having a hard time down there. Once his head was telling him to prate her mercilessly; another time, he was thinking of her body.


    She was clutching him so tightly that it was painful for him to move. And yet, he was trying his best to take his dick out of her body. However, it seemed no matter what he did, she would wail.


    He stroked her head and said in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, let me adjust inside you or it will only hurt youter on."


    Han Luo whimpered, "N-no¡­" She hugged his neck and cried helplessly.


    Mo Yuan''s heart wrenched seeing her like this. He hated the idea of hurting her. He gently coaxed her, "After your pain reduces, I will take it out, I promise."


    Finally, Han Luo''s sobbing was reduced. Mo Yuan stayed like a statue without moving an inch. He was afraid of making a single sound. He thought she might break into tears once again if he did.


    Mo Yuan lost count of time. Every second felt eternity. He began to imagine that he was being tested and punished because of all his vulgarity for the past few years.


    For the first time in his life, he began to think that Karma was watching over them and decided to teach him a lesson for ying with Han Luo''s innocence.


    When Han Luo stopped crying and calmed down, she rxed her body. Since she got used to his presence inside her, she wasn''t clenching her muscles tightly around him like before.


    By the time she waspletely quiet, Mo Yuan had absolutely no clue what to do next. His head was nk for the first time.


    Not only that, his muscles had be stiff due to staying in the same position for so long. If he tried to move, he would shake her up deep inside.


    A drop of sweat fell from his forehead and dropped on hers. Han Luo blinked. She saw his sorry state. ''He is suffering because of me,'' she thought as her heart drowned in guilt.


    She knew how much he was being considerate toward her right now. The more he showed how much he cared about her, the more she fell for him.


    How can she not? Just how many guys out there would possibly be considerate to their lovers in such a crucial moment?


    One''s character will be revealed in desperate times.


    Mo Yuan tonight showed that his love for her was greater than his needs.


    "Ummm¡­ big brother Yuan, I''m sorry," Han Luo seemed apologetic as she continued, "Because of me, you are having a hard time."


    "¡­I¡­ it''s nothing. Are you feeling better now?" Mo Yuan quietly asked. He licked away the sweats that formed in the skin over his up lips.


    Han Luo pulled him closer and whispered, "I''m ready now. You can move. I can handle the pain."


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan was surprised. The way she was crying, he thought that there was no chance for them tonight.


    But it''s not entirely true¡­

 Chapter 411 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 7)

    "I''m ready now. You can move. I can handle the pain." Han Luo agreed to do it.


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan called out her name lovingly. "Let''s¡­ not do this tonight. My muscles are stiff."


    Han Luo''s eyes widened. "I-I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to¡­"


    "It''s okay," Mo Yuan kissed her left eye. "It''s not your fault. You were in pain because of me."


    "But¡­" Han Luo wanted to protest. She was feeling conflicted. She was guilty and at the same time, she didn''t want to force it to happen.


    "Okay, I''m pulling it out. Be prepared¡­. Don''t clench so tight¡­" Mo Yuan warned her when she tightened around him out of reflex.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo''s face turned red bashfully. She closed her subconsciously as he pulled out. Her body trembled as she sensed him taking it out. When he did, she suddenly felt empty. She quietly saw him wearing his yukata. His sexy body hid behind the clothes. She started to regret her action.


    After Mo Yuan left the room, she slowly sat up. Truthfully, it was aching down there but she endured it. Her face paled seeing the blood flowing out of her hole.


    Mu Yuan came back soon after with a wet towel. He carefully spread her legs and pressed the towel moistened with cold water in between her legs.


    Han Luo shivered. She wanted to close her legs and move away but he held her back. "Don''t move. The coldness will make you feel better. What do you think? Has your pain reduced yet?"


    Han Luo tried to focus. "¡­Umm¡­ I think it''s working."


    "That''s good. Here, press it like this," Mo Yuan guided her hand and ced it where his hand was over the moist towel. After that, he got up and cleaned the blood on the floor. His eyes remained on the blood stained cloth for a while and then he put it away.


    Later, he moved behind her. He covered her with her yukata. "Should I order honey lemon juice for you?" he asked.


    Han Luo shook her head. "No, I only want to drink water."


    Mo Yuan took a ss of water and put it in his mouth. Then, he moved closer and ced his mouth over hers. He pried open her mouth and transferred the water that was inside his mouth. The cool water moistened her inside mouth and throat. After giving herst drop of water, he licked her lips.


    Han Luo''s gaze wavered as she stared at him. She hesitated for a second before asking, "Yuan¡­ are you okay? Should I¡­" She reached out her free hand and attempted to hold his hard member before she was caught.


    Mo Yuan spoke in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, are you trying to get devoured? Trust me this time, you cannot handle it if I enter you."


    Han Luo''s heart raced and her face flushed upon hearing his threat. Her mouth became dry. "B-but aren''t you ufortable?"


    "I''ll take a bath before sleeping. Don''t worry about me. Worry about tomorrow. I won''t let you off that easily." He whispered thest sentence close to her ear.


    Han Luo shuddered in anticipation. She wondered how the next day would turn out.


    "What are you thinking right now? You look like a pervert," Mo Yuanmented while pinching her nose.


    "Ow! I''m not a pervert. You are a pervert! Geez!" Han Luo retorted and pushed him away with her free hand.


    When her pain had gone away, she went back to sleep. Mo Yuan was by her side till she fell asleep and then went to have a cold shower.


    In the winter, the cool water showered his body but he was growing hot. He moved his hand up and down while masturbating. His hot breaths created steam and made the mirror foggy.


    He shut his eyes and whispered her name with a heated tone, "Ah Luo¡­ Ah Luo¡­ Ah Luo¡­"


    ---------


    "B-big breather Yuan, are you sure?" Han Luo tried to be calm but her voice quivered, giving away her nervousness.


    Today, they went to the museum and some tourist spots. As soon as they came back, Han Luo went to enjoy the hot spring and Mo Yuan joined herter.


    And just as she anticipated, she was embraced by him from behind. Han Luo''s heartbeat increased. Although she was waiting for him, she got nervous.


    Upon hearing his question, Mo Yuan nibbled her earlobe, earning a moan from her. Afterward, he replied, "We can always head back to bed if you want; but, since we came to the hot spring, why don''t we leave a memory in the hot spring?"


    It meant he had this nning from the very beginning.


    "O-others will hear¡­ ah!" she cried out when one of her nipples was twirled. She quickly covered her mouth in case any more embarrassing sound came out of her mouth and people on the other side would hear them.


    "Ah Luo, let me hear your moans¡­" Mo Yuan whispered in a husky voice.


    "¡­You are kidding¡­" Han Luo tearfully looked at him.


    "If you cover your mouth, I cannot kiss you." Mo Yuan moved her hand away from her mouth and kissed her hard.


    "Mmm!" Han Luo''s mouth was swallowed by him. She was sucked wildly. The intensive kiss took her breath away.


    While Mo Yuan''s left hand was pinching her left cherry fruit, his right hand was ying with her honey flower. At the same time, he opened her lips and entered her mouth.


    "Hng!" Han Luo flinched. Her whole body was shivering. Her legs were trembling due to his assault. Her blood was boiling and making her body grow warmer.


    With the sshing sound of water, there was another wet sound keep going. As Mo Yuan moved his fingers in and out, the obscene sound got louder and clearer.


    "Ah¡­ mm¡­ Yuan¡­ stop it¡­ it''s embarrassing¡­" Han Luo''s body was heated and her head was getting all fuzzy. However, she stillined because the sound was unbearable to hear.


    "Ah Luo, it''s because you are too wet.. Does it feel good?" Mo Yuan kissed her ear before asking her. "Do you like my fingers or should I put something else?"

 Chapter 412 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 8)

    "Ah¡­ mm¡­ Yuan¡­ stop it¡­ it''s embarrassing¡­" Han Luo cried out in embarrassment.


    "Ah Luo, it''s because you are too wet. Does it feel good?" Mo Yuan yed with her ear as he continued, "Do you like my fingers or should I put something else?"


    Han Luo shivered as an electrifying sensation rushed over her body. Obviously, she wanted nothing but to be one with him and he knew it and yet he was teasing her with shameful words. He really knew no shame. She pouted her lips pitifully. She red at him. Her tears threatened to fall.


    Mo Yuan turned her toward him and saw her pouty lips and fiery gaze. He held back hisughter and kissed her lips.


    Out of anger, Han Luo bit his lips thinking, ''How dare you embarrass me? I''ll punish you.''


    Mo Yuan sucked her lips and at the same time stretched her vagina. He could feel that she was ready to cum. Just when she would release herself from ecstasy, he pulled out his fingers, earning an unsatisfactory moan from her.


    "Ung!" Han Luo smacked his chest with her weak hands, trying to protest for stopping at the crucial time.


    Mo Yuan nced at her with a heated gaze and licked his fingers that were soaked in honey. After licking them thoroughly, he nted sweet kisses on her lips and let her taste herself.


    "Hng! Mnn!" Han Luo closed her eyes and tried to move away but she was held by him strongly. Her lower part was being pressed against him. She felt his hot shaft poking herher region. Her pink flower twitched in anticipation.


    Mo Yuan let her go only when shecked oxygen. A tiny thread of saliva stayed on her lips. He wiped it away with hungry eyes. "Ah Luo, did you want to cum that badly? All right, I will let you cum," he spoke in a husky voice and groped her buttocks. The next second, he pulled her from the hot spring water.


    "Ah!" Han Luo yelped in surprise. After that, she was taken close to the edge of the hot spring and was ced on a round stone. After she sat properly, she openly gazed at him. Under the moonlight, the water drops on his toned body twinkled. His hot member proudly stood up. Her body was on fire. She couldn''t look away from him.


    Mo Yuan had already ced a towel there before so that she wouldn''t get hurt after sitting on the dark stone. Afterward, he spread her legs and positioned him in the middle. Just like she admired him, he wasplimenting her naked body. His gaze trailed down and then smirked. "Ah Luo, baby, you arepletely drenched."


    Han Luo pped his chest weakly. "Don''t tease, meanie¡­"


    Mo Yuan didn''t stop his merciless attack. "Look at you. Your mouth down there is twitching. It''s opening and closing on its own. Ah Luo, do you want me inside you that badly?"


    "Stop it," she began to sob in humiliation.


    "Sorry, I won''t say anymore. Here, let me give you an apology kiss," Mo Yuan coaxed her.


    "Don''t wanna¡­ mm¡­" even though she objected, her lips still sought for him thin, passionate lips.


    Mo Yuan kissed her deeply and taking the opportunity, he plunged his penis that was dripped wet by her honey deep inside her. Her inside, already soggy with his assault, hungrily epted his invasion.


    "Ah!" Han Luo jolted in surprise. Her back arched and her head was thrown backward. Her eyes widened in astonishment. Her heart wasn''t prepared for it. The dick she was waiting forst night, she hadpletely imed it. Her inside instinctively clenched his tightly.


    "Hng!" Mo Yuan groaned. Grasping her ass, he gently pushed forward until he waspletely in. Her inside was wet and slippery. He didn''t have to do extra work. She instantly devoured him.


    Han Luo didn''t find it as painful as before. She was ready to get the most painful experience and yet dull aching enveloped her. Her body instantly rxed and weed him deep inside her. Her legs wrapped around his waist and her arms circled his neck.


    Last night, she was in so much pain that nothing else mattered. But tonight, she was overwhelmed by emotions. They had been together for so long and it was the second and yet it felt that it''s the first time they became one. They were joined together as though it was the most normal thing to do. A satisfied moan escaped her mouth.


    Mo Yuan pushed his waist again and her body stiffened. Whenever his penis grazed inside her, an electrifying sensation jolted her body. She wrapped him hungrily and wouldn''t let go. Her nails scratched the back of his neck. Her tears spilled from her eyes.


    Unable to move any further, he gritted his teeth. He nced at the lovable girl in his arms. Her ck pearl like eyes looked clearer than ever. Her face looked like a ripened tomato. Her swollen lips were as inviting as ever.


    Mo Yuan tenderly ced his lips against hers and said, "Baby, rx your body." And then, he brushed his lips over her eyelids, eyebrows, nose, cheeks, and again her sweet lips. It was more like he was trying to soothe her with his actions. "Ah Luo, do you feel pain?"


    "N-not much" Han Luo truthfully answered. Her voice quivered in nervousness.


    Mo Yuan gave her another loud kiss before saying, "I''m going to move then. I''ll be gentle, I promise." After that, he pulled away from her shortly and then thrust inside her. He didn''t want to make a mistake likest time by forcefully entering her. He hated to see her sad, crying face.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s body writhed in pleasure. It felt weird that something was rubbing inside her. Her eyes became foggy in ecstasy. Her toes curled in sensitive stimtions.


    Mo Yuan continued to repeat his movement of pulling out and sliding in a little deeper.


    "Oh!" A gush of euphoria rushed over her body. There was no pain but it felt so strange.


    ''Is this how it feels during sex,'' she wondered.

 Chapter 413 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 9)

    "Ah Luo, does it hurt now?" Mo Yuan inquired in a hoarse voice.


    "¡­It feels¡­ hnn¡­ strange¡­ Ah! Hng!" Han Luo wished he would stop for a moment so that she could catch her breath but he had no intention of pausing.


    "Does that mean you feel good?" Mo Yuan pushed into her warm body. He increased his pace since she wasn''t in pain anymore. He thrust his bursting erection vigorously.


    "Ang! I¡­ don''t¡­ oh¡­ know¡­" Han Luo experienced a short moment of pain and intoxication. At the same time, she felt as if her body was going to climax. It annoyed her a little but at the same time, it was so sweet that she could melt. She continued to devour his dick and while doing so, she realized that her body was enjoying his touch.


    Mo Yuan heard her moans bing raspy. His erect member gradually became bigger. He panted roughly as he prated her. He was feeling the same as her. The soft, warm body was in his arms and he had finally be one with her. She was feeling good because of him.


    He had been waiting for this moment. He opened his eyes and looked at her facial expression. She was drowning in pleasure. Her eyes looked hungry; her lips looked luscious. Her sexy expression made his blood boil. His dick became bigger than before.


    Han Luo seemed to notice his changes. Her eyes widened. She opened her mouth to say something but her lips were covered with his. Her nails dug into his white skin and left a reddish mark. Deep inside her, she squeezed him tightly.


    "Hkk!" Mo Yuan thought that he would go insane if she clutched his dick like that. She even pulsated repeatedly. He hadn''t cum yet but he felt a rush of euphoria. She was squeezing him tightly as though she didn''t want to let him slip away.


    His inner beast was trying to break away from the cage. He wasn''t sure how long he could hold it back. He hungered for more pleasure, and thus he continuously pulled out and thrust deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly Han Luo''s body jolted. Her body was thrilled with an electrifying sensation. She felt as if something incredible just knocked out all her senses. Subconsciously, her moans had gotten louder. "Ah! Ah!"


    Mo Yuan pecked on the corner of her lips and asked, "Did I hit a good spot?"


    Han Luo wasn''t able to answer. She was overwhelmed by the stimtion. Her nails scratched him in a way that droplets of blood came out of the injuries.


    Mo Yuan didn''t seem to care about it at all. He had been looking for her good spot for a while now. He pounded at the same spot continuously.


    "Ah! Yuan¡­ stop¡­ I can''t¡­ oh!" Han Luo clung to him desperately both inside and outside.


    Mo Yuan greeted his teeth and prated her deeper. He never felt so good before. If he knew that sex felt this good, he would have eaten her the moment they realized feelings for each other.


    His lust was getting out of his hand. Every time she squeezed around him, he felt a wave of desire growing thicker. He had to hold back, it wasn''t the right time. He wanted to thrust deeper.


    "Ah! Yuan¡­ I''m going¡­ to¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ cum¡­" Han Luo felt as though something amazing was happening. Her head waspletely muddled and she couldn''t think straight anymore. All of her nerves focused on the pleasure that was brought from their lovemaking.


    Her body was trembling all over. She threw her head back in ecstasy, shoving her chest in front of his face.


    Mo Yuan looked at those bouncing fruits before his eyes and he couldn''t help himself. Like a hungry beast, he took one of the peaches in his mouth and sucked hard.


    "Oh! Ah! No more! Ah!" Han Luo begged while moaning. Her fingers gripped his hair tightly. Her body and mind were going crazy. Her milky voice turned raspy from screaming. It was still alluring.


    Mo Yuan didn''t heed her begging and continued to thrust into her deeper. With every thrust, a slipper wet sound resounded. Their raspy breaths and her alluring moans increased his hunger even more.


    "Ah Luo! Ah Luo!" he called out her name like a madman as he made out with her.


    "I''m cumming¡­" Han Luo couldn''t hold it anymore. Her blood rushed over her head and electricity jolted her body. Something wet came out of her body and soaked his member. Honey dripped from where they were joined together.


    "Haaaaang¡­." Her body twisted as she mewled. Her mouth was open and her pupil dted. Her sweet mouth couldn''t stop moaning. The feeling of melting her body with his felt incredible. She thought that she had ventured into the ninth heaven.


    As if the storm had passed. She was out of breath and her body trembled all over. Her body lost strength and she gradually rxed.


    However, someone still hadn''t had enough yet.


    "Ah!" a shocking moan came out of Han Luo''s mouth and she gazed at her lover with astonishment all over her face.


    "Baby, hold on to me a little longer," Mo Yuan''s husky voice and raspy breath could be heard.


    Han Luo dizzily noticed that Mo Yuan was staring at her with a hungry gaze. "No¡­" she tried to protest with her weak voice and tried to move again.


    As she tried to escape, her body was turned around and her hands were ced on the stone she was sitting on for a while. At this moment, she was standing in the hot spring with her shaking legs. The towel waspletely drenched from her honey juice. It felt all sticky when she ced her hand there. Since she couldn''t understand what was going on, her eyes were filled with confusion.


    Before she could understand what was going on, Mo Yuan''s fingers groped her buttocks and spread them apart.. And soon after, his big cock thrust deep inside her.

 Chapter 414 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 10)

    Despite her protest, Mo Yuan thrust his dick deep inside her. Since he did it from behind, his memberpletely filled her to the core.


    "Ah!" Han Luo''s body shook to the core. Her body trembled like a ship in the storm. Due to their positions, she could feel his penis deep inside her. The tip of his cock hit her deepest part. Her whole body tingled in the sensation.


    Mo Yuan gripped her waist and pounded from behind like a beast. Water sshed everywhere and the pping sound of their bodies colliding together was too indecent.


    "Hng! Ah! No more¡­" Han Luo''s whole body was trembling as her arousal boiled over. The pleasure spread from her fingertips to the tips of her toes. She began to move her hips up and down without knowing. Her inside was squeezing him desperately even if her mouth said otherwise.


    ''Oh my God¡­'' Mo Yuan''s head was spinning. Hemented not to have finished it sooner. He thought that he was going to die the way she was clutching him.


    He wanted everything to be under his control. Never in his life, he thought that in their first time, she would drive him crazy. And Han Luo was still inexperienced at this.


    What''s going to happen in the future when she bes capable of these things?


    Will he survive?


    He gritted his teeth and his fingers dug into her smooth skin, leaving red marks. Her body was too seductive. She had a body that every man desired. Such an alluring body was left for him to devour.


    Karma must be pleased with his hard work.


    Han Luo''s body was hungrily engulfing him. He could only tremble as his whole body convulsed with pleasure. He was gasping for air as if he had run one hundred miles. If they continued going on like this, he might die tonight in this hot spring.


    He never thought he could feel like this. He never realized he was that weak to pleasure. Since he had tasted her once, he could never let her go.


    "Hnk!" Mo Yuan growled like a beast in heat.


    A man who would taste her would be obsessed with her. No man could withstand her leaving them. He swore inwardly not to let her leave from his sight.


    He panted heavily and looked down at the sweet, adorable girl. Her back was wet and, in the moonlight, her skin was glowing. Her shiny ck hair was smashed to her head.


    Her hip danced to match his rhythm. His throat was all dry after seeing this seductive view. He could get addicted to this sight.


    He knew her since childhood. He saw her growing up. When they were apart, he imagined what kind of person she would turn out to be. To his surprise, she had grown charmingly, exceeding his expectations. His desire to dote on her, monopolize her couldn''t get any higher.


    Just as he epted her, she also weed him openly. She liked to be spoiled and pampered by him. She wished to be around him. She liked him monopolizing her.


    He lowered himself while moving his waist and nted butterfly kisses on her wet back. She was so lovable that he couldn''t get enough of her. His hunger for her increased with every thrust.


    "Ah! Hng! Oh!" she cried out in pleasure. Her body shook in ecstasy. She was sweating from their intense lovemaking. Her head was spinning. Her vision was getting blurry due to the stimtion.


    She forgot about everything; where she was, what she was, what they were doing¡­ everything. All she could think about was the pleasure she was being bombarded with.


    The tantalizing sensation shook her body to the core. The pleasure engulfed herpletely. She felt his hugging, kissing, and banging. She felt that she needed to make him feel even better. Thinking this, she vigorously moved her buttocks and squeezed him as much as possible.


    p! p!


    The sounds of their bodies smacking together were getting louder. Her moans also rose to another tempo.


    Mo Yuan was drunk by her voluptuous appearance. ''She will be the death of me,'' he thought.


    "Ah Luo, you sure know how to drive me crazy," he spoke in a husky voice.


    Her tempting voice could be heard faintly, "Hng! Ah! Mmn! I¡­ I want you¡­ oh¡­ to feel good¡­ ah!"


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were on fire. His eyes dangerously narrowed as he asked, "Ah Luo, do you feel good?"


    Her milky voice filled with desire hit his ears, "Yes¡­ Ah! I feel good. Oh! More¡­ Yuan¡­ give me more¡­"


    Mo Yuan growled in a low tone, "You asked for it." His blood boiled upon hearing her words. His inside stirred because of what she said. He could feel himself growing inside her even more. He might end her life with his hunger.


    He noticed that her body was wobbling. Contrary to her hunger, her body couldn''t stand this kind of exercise on the first day. He grasped her bottom with both of his hands so that she could stand on her feet.


    After that, he violently began to pump into her from behind. He was moving too fast. Due to her climax, she was more slippery and it was easy for him to go all the way inside her quickly. Every time he plunged into her so deeply, more fluids leaked out of Han Luo''s entrance. Both of their love juices mixed and dripped down drenching her thighs.


    "Ahh! Hnng!" Han Luo could feel something wasing. She was on the edge of approaching her climax once again. His violent thrust hit on her sweet spot again and again and the movement was getting quicker. With a loud cry, she climaxed. Her slender body trembled as a fierce orgasm rushed through her.


    This time her strength was almost gone and she was copsing. That''s when Mo Yuan caught her. He changed their positions. He sat on a lower stone and made her sit on his thighs without taking his dick out.


    Then, he groped her buttocks and repeatedly prated her deepest, sweetest spot before ejacting inside her with a low groan. All his nerves jolted as euphoria surged throughout his body.. His white, thick semen kept filling up her inside to the brim until she had enough.

 Chapter 415 - THE HOT SPRING (PART 11)

    Mo Yuan wanted to continue for eternity. He didn''t wish to end it like that. However, the girl he held dearly in his arms already closed her eyes as she panted softly. She had lost all her strength after the stimtion.


    When he was pounding her, his face was on the crook on her neck. He was so intoxicated by her scent that climaxed quicker than he expected. If it wasn''t for her smell, he would have continued further.


    Mo Yuan hugged her close and breathed heavily. He didn''t feel like parting from her. He lowered his body while keeping her close to him and drowned themselves in the hot spring. He had yet to take himself out.


    Han Luo quietly stayed with him. Even though she was straddling him because he wanted her to sit like that, she didn''tin. More than that, she didn''t have the energy to speak up.


    She was sweating from their lovemaking. Her dull senses gradually sharpened. Her body was cooling down after climaxing, and she couldn''t gather the strength to even move a finger.


    She sensed his lips all over her shoulders. She silently blinked. She enjoyed it when he did that. She could feel his love for her. His light kisses tickled her. She moved forward and her body brushed against his.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes darkened as he felt her rubbing down there. Since she moved, his dick that released a few minutes ago twitched, earning a low moan from her.


    He gulped. He didn''t want to make her scared on their first day. She might run away from him in fear. He pretended not to notice his difort and ignored his desire to eat her once more.


    He yed with her hair and brushed his lips over her naked shoulder. His other hand caressed her smooth skin.


    His gentle movement made her drowsy. She closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.


    Upon hearing her regr breathing and no movement, Mo Yuan gazed down. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he chuckled in a low tone.


    "How can you fall asleep like that? Are you abandoning me here, Ah Luo?" he asked teasingly. When he didn''t hear any answer, he lowered his head and captured her lips. After kissing her with his heart''s content, he let her go.


    He wished to stay in the hot spring a little more but Han Luo sneezed while sleeping. Mo Yuan suddenly remembered that it was winter and it was snowing lightly in the morning. Because of their wild lovemaking, he nearly forgot that it was freezing cold in Japan. His body was still warm but her body was getting colder.


    ''It couldn''t be helped,'' he told himself as he gazed at her sleeping face lovingly. He took his member out. As he did so, his white semen with her sweet honey oozed out of her hole. The juices dripped down and mixed with the hot spring water.


    He gave her a warm bath before taking her to the bedroom. Their sleeping clothes were on the bed left by the hot spring resort staff. He put clothes on her and he wore himself. After that, he tugged them under theforter. He hugged her closely and made sure she wasfortable.


    "Good night, Ah Luo," he whispered. After giving her another kiss on the forehead, he closed his eyes.


    The moon in the sky sighed in relief. She had begun to think that she would die on nose bleeding if they continued any longer. She prayed to the Almighty so that she could finish her work here soon and her brother, the sun, woulde here to release her from this shameless couple.


    ----------


    The next day, Han Luo woke up with birds chirping. She opened her eyes and saw the balcony door was open and morning light came through the door. It must be snowingst night because everything was covered in white snow. Her mood freshened up just seeing the white beauty of Japan. She smiled sweetly.


    ''I should get up or I will miss this view,'' thinking that she tried to get up but she couldn''t move. Her body was sore. If she moved her waist slightly, her body would remind her how intense their lovemaking session was yesterday.


    Rememberingst night''s activities, her face heated up instantly. Her face became beet red. She recalled how she screamed, letting the world know what they were doing.


    ''Oh no!'' She covered her face and internally screamed. How could she face the staff and other customers after this?


    ''There is no way I can do this. We have to get out of this ce as soon as possible.'' Just as she thought of that, she tried to get up once again but her body reminded her that she shouldy low for today.


    Her eyes welled up with tears and she pouted her lips. She turned around and red at the man beside her, ming him for everything.


    Mo Yuan woke up love ago. He didn''t get up from the bed, wishing to give herpany, and observed her sleeping face. She was sleeping on his right hand and snuggled close to feel his warmth.


    She must be dreaming about something. Her facial expression changed a lot. Sometimes she smiled and sometimes pursed her lips. She looked so adorable that he couldn''t help but pinch her cheek.


    Right now, she was ring at him in embarrassment and anger. No matter how she changed her expression, she looked cute either way. He couldn''t help smiling at her with deep affection.


    Mo Yuan''s left hand slipped inside her robe and caressed her curvy waist. He moved forward and pecked on her pouty lips. "Did you sleep well, baby?"


    ''Who is his baby? My whole body hurts and he dares to call me ''baby''! Unforgivable!'' Han Luo''s anger rose. She bit his lips roughly.


    Mo Yuan chuckled and kissed her back. He didn''t mind if his little prey used her small teeth to bite him.. He weed her angry action.

 Chapter 416 - YOU KNEW?

    The airne took off at half past seven in the evening from Tokyo. Han Luo sat on the first ss seat motionlessly. She didn''t dare to move her muscles.


    Today, after waking up she bit his lips to punish him. However, her n backfired and Mo Yuan was aroused by her action.


    After that, he pulled her beneath him and devoured her once again. He didn''t let her go until she cried out. Later, no matter how much he massaged her waist, her back was still sore and she couldn''t think of what she was feeling down there.


    Whenever she thought of that, her heart pounded quickly. Realizing her face was growing hot, she cupped her face.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling good?" A concerned voice came from her left side.


    Mo Yuan ced the back of his hand on her forehead to check her temperature. "Your temperature rose. Do you have a fever?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing like that." Han Luo took out his hand away from her. "I don''t have a fever."


    "Ah Luo, your temperature is rising." Mo Yuan didn''t seem to rx one bit.


    Han Luo realized that this guy wouldn''t back down that easily.He might even call for the medical team. She took a deep breath and told him, "It''s because I was thinking about something I shouldn''t have. Now stop worrying."


    Mo Yuan gave her a quiet look before asking, "You were thinking about something you shouldn''t have? What was it?"


    Han Luo''s face flushed. She averted her eyes and looked elsewhere. She replied, "Nothing for you to worry about."


    Mo Yuan wasn''t a fool. He could guess the moment she blushed at his question. He leaned closer and kept his mouth close to her ear. "Ah Luo, were you thinking of morning exercise?"


    Morning exercise? Shouldn''t it be called ''eating someone alive''? Hepletely devoured her.


    Han Luo lostposure. She turned around only to find him looking at her mischievously. She opened her mouth to retort only to be captured by his naughty lips.


    She instantly closed her eyes and epted his kiss. His kisses weren''t as aggressive as before. These were sweet kisses, only to show her how much he cared for her. Han Luo''s heart turned to jelly. She couldn''t stay mad at him after that.


    After kissing her thoroughly, Mo Yuan held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. Later, his lips brushed over her palm, then her wrist. His lips were wet against her skin and it made her feel cool.


    Han Luo''s heart shuddered when she saw him trying to please her with his adoration. ''So sly,'' she thought while pouting her lips. She moved forward and bit his shoulder through his shirt.


    Mo Yuan nted a kiss on her forehead, not bothered with her punishment.


    When Han Luo became satisfied biting him, she ced her head on his shoulder and mumbled bashfully, "You shouldn''t have done it. You did it twice. What if I get pregnant?"


    Mo Yuan hugged her shoulder and pulled her closer. He chuckled upon hearing her words. He told her, "It wouldn''t be bad to have kids of our own, would it?"


    Han Luo quietly retorted, "Yeah, right. A man who doesn''t like kids since childhood wants kids at the age of twenty. I don''t have the heart to believe that."


    Mo Yuan''s lips curled enigmatically as he kissed her temple. "It''s because they will be our kids. They will look like you. I don''t mind raising little you."


    Han Luo yfully pinched his waist. "That won''t be a little me. They might even look like you. What will you do then?"


    His skin must be made of crocodile''s skin. He wasn''t hurt. He spoke shamelessly, "If that happens as long as they act like you, I will raise them. Should we make some right now?"


    "You!" Han Luo pushed him. She spoke with a serious expression, "I''m really worried you know. We can''t afford to have a child now."


    She was right though. More than Mo Yuan who would inherit his father''spany and property, Han Luo had a tough life. Her youngest uncle and her aunt along with two female cousins wouldn''t let her inherit anything she wanted from the family. She had to fight toe this far. She had yet to go any further.


    She had yet to finish her study, let alone have a valid position like her big brother Han Sheng Ming. She needed to have four more sessful projects to get a solid position like her cousin.


    Mo Yuan came inside her twice;st night and this morning. If he kept doing this, she would be pregnant. If that happened, her life would be harder. Everyone would try to remind her about the unwitty decision of having a child at this age and so much more.


    Noticing that she was really worried about pregnancy, Mo Yuan squeezed her hand. "Rx, you have nothing to worry about. You won''t be pregnant, I promise."


    "How are you so sure?" Han Luo looked puzzled as she questioned him. "Don''t tell me you added something to my food or water!"


    Mo Yuan pinched her cheek enough to make her cheek turn red. "Not at all. It''s your safe day, so you won''t get pregnant."


    "What?" Han Luo blinked.


    Mo Yuan exined, "You will have a period starting next week. You are safe for this week. There is a very low chance for you to get pregnant."


    Han Luo had a hard time digesting his words. She inquired, "¡­How do you know that?"


    Mo Yuan brushed his fingers through her hair while telling her, "Why won''t I know that? I know everything about you. I know when is your period and when you have cramps. So, I asked your doctor everything before I decided where to go. I can''t let you travel when you are in pain."


    Han Luo asked, "And you asked her about safe days too?"


    "Naturally," Mo Yuan shamelessly answered.


    "So, you nned everything beforehand?"

 Chapter 417 - SAY IT

    "And you asked her about safe days too?" Han Luo questioned him.


    "Naturally," Mo Yuan shamelessly answered.


    "So, you nned everything beforehand?" Han Luo gazed at him in disbelief.


    Mo Yuan leaned closer and nuzzled her nose with his while replying, "Ah Luo, I had to make our first time memorable. If I don''t n everything beforehand, how am I supposed to make it perfect?"


    Han Luo''s heart melted upon hearing that. How could she not feel better when he went such a great length to make their first time special. She lovingly hugged his waist and ced her head on his chest. "Just how long were you nning for it?"


    Mo Yuan pecked her forehead and caressed her back. "Hmm¡­ it was the moment you said you love me."


    "Hmm? Did I say that? I don''t remember." Han Luo pretended not to know, knowing that it would stir his heart.


    Mo Yuan was speechless for a moment before yanking her forward and made her sit on hisp. After that, he wrapped his arms around her so that she couldn''t escape from his grasp.


    Han Luo nearly yelped by his sudden action. Her fingers grasped his ck overcoat firmly.


    "What did you just say?" Mo Yuan asked her in a low tone. His voice sounded threatening.


    "What did I just say?'' Han Luo blinked as she yed innocent.


    Mo Yuan looked serious as he repeated, "I''m asking you. You said something you don''t remember. What''s that?"


    Han Luo shrugged and answered, "I forgot what I can''t remember. How can I say what it was?"


    Mo Yuan''s eyes narrowed. "You don''t remember?"


    Han Luo circled her arms around his neck. "I can''t. Big brother Yuan, do you know what I forgot?"


    Mo Yuan controlled his expression and said, "It seems like I forgot too. Too bad. But, I have a way to recollect the lost memory. Shall we try it?" Before she could ask what''s his way to remember, his lips crushed against hers.


    It wasn''t a gentle kiss like before. He was strongly sucking her lips. It took her breath away. His hand slipped inside her winter clothes and touched her smooth skin.


    Han Luo''s eyes grew wider. They were in the public ce for Pete''s sake! She struggled to get away from him but he was holding her tightly.


    Mo Yuan had no intention to back down. He didn''t care where they were. He only cared that he had to remind her of something very important and that was her confession to him. He also had to punish her for stirring up his heart. His perverted hand already unhooked her brassiere and another hand cupped and fondled her breast.


    "!!!" Han Luo''s body jerked. She writhed when her pink nipple was pinched. She realized that she had no other option left. This shameless guy wouldn''t let her off if she didn''t back off now.


    Although there was no one around their first ss cabin, the air hostess might walk past them and see what this young couple was doing in public.


    It took her a great effort to move her lips away from him. She breathed heavily and confessed, "I remember. I remember."


    "What do you remember?" Mo Yuan wouldn''t let her off easily. He wanted to hear it from her mouth.


    Han Luo bit the muscles of her cheeks. "That is¡­ I said something during the school festival."


    Mo Yuan persistently asked, "What did you say?"


    "I confessed¡­?" Han Luo averted her gaze.


    Mo Yuan probed further, "What did you confess?"


    "I¡­ love you." Han Luo''s voice was as low as a mosquito. Her ears turned red. Her face felt hot.


    Mo Yuan expressionlessly told her, "I didn''t hear you." He was enjoying her reaction and wanted to tease her more.


    Han Luo replied, "I won''t say anymore¡­ Ah!" She loudly moaned in surprise when her nipple was attacked. She quickly resigned, "Okay, okay, I said, I love you."


    "Louder," Mo Yuan demanded.


    Han Luo''s heart was racing. If she spoke loudly, wouldn''t others hear her? But if she didn''t listen to him, something more embarrassing would happen. She gritted her teeth and spoke aloud, "I love you!"


    Mo Yuan smiled in satisfaction and pecked on her lips. "I love you too."


    Han Luo wanted to bite off his lips but failed to do so. She could only re at him.


    Who cares about his love? He only knows how to bully her. Such a delinquent!


    Han Luo wished to get up from hisp but he yanked her hand. After she fell on hisp again, he whispered, "Ah Luo, be good. Don''t move too much or you can''t handle whates with it."


    Han Luo was confused. ''What will possiblye?'' she wondered. She wriggled again. Only then she noticed something hard poking her ass. Her body became stiff instantly. Now she realized why Mo Yuan warned her. She definitely couldn''t handle his shamelessness in the sky around the public.


    When she became obedient and stayed quiet without moving, Mo Yuan smiled discreetly. He bent down and brushed his lips over her neck.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo flinched by his sudden affection. She dared not to move. So, she decided to go with his flow. She closed her eyes and let him do what he wanted. She rxed her body and enjoyed his warmth.


    Last night and this morning, Mo Yuan left numerous hickeys. There wasn''t a ce he didn''t kiss. Since it''s winter and Han Luo was all covered, he didn''t have to hearints. He moved her muffler away from his sight and soundly kissed her skin.


    They were so engrossed with each other that they didn''t notice footsteps. The sounds of the footsteps were controlled and polite. Without being hasty, the footsteps moved closer and only stopped a few meters away from their cabin.


    "Cough," someone quietly coughed outside their cabin.


    Han Luo was startled and looked at the person.


    Their cabin door was open. Han Luo did that so that when an air hostess woulde, she could order dinner.. But, someone else has approached them.

 Chapter 418 - HOW DID IT TURN OUT THIS WAY?

    "Cough," someone quietly coughed outside their cabin.


    Han Luo, who was busy with Mo Yuan, was startled and looked at the person. Mo Yuan did the same. They saw an elegant girl. Her blonde hair shone in the light and her dark eyes were slightly hesitant before calming down.


    "Nana¡­ Shimizu!" Han Luo was surprised to see her.


    Nana Shimizu gave her a light smile. "Luo Han, Yuan Mo, it''s been a while. Did I interrupt you two?"


    "Ah¡­" Han Luo didn''t know what to say. Nana Shimizu saw them kissing and yet she came in between them. Now, she asked if she did interrupt them.


    Thinking about her intimate position she decided to move away from Mo Yuan''sp. Just as she tried to get up, she was pulled back by him. He had no intention of letting her go even if someone came to bother them.


    Han Luo fidgeted on hisp and gave Nana Shimizu an ufortable smile. She wished Nana Shimizu would leave seeing them like that.


    However, Nana Shimizu didn''t move an inch. She acted as if she didn''t notice Mo Yuan''s possessiveness.


    Since she didn''t leave, Han Luo spoke, "Indeed, it has been a while. I haven''t seen you during the graduation party since I was in the hospital. How have you been?"


    Nan Shimizu gazed at Mo Yuan''s hand that was hugging Han Luo''s waist before replying calmly, "I''m good. What about you? Did you visit Japan because of work?"


    "No, we came here for vacation." Han Luo gasped as though she remembered something, "Ah, I forgot it''s your mothend. Have you been here for some time?"


    Nana Shimizu answered, "Yes, I was here for work. I''m helping my maternal grandfather with hispany. I hope you had a great time here."


    Han Luo responded with a smile, "We had. We had so much fun. We are thinking ofing here again. So, what kind of business does your maternal grandfather have?"


    Nana Shimizu answered, "We have an airnepany. This airne belongs to him. I''ve been checking with the passengers when I saw you. Are you enjoying it? Are you feelingfortable?"


    "This is amazing. We arefortable. Thank you for your concern," Han Luo voiced her opinion.


    "That''s good to hear. Please visit my maternal house when youe here again," Nana Shimizu invited them.


    Han Luo epted the invitation. "Sure, we will do that. Thank you for your invitation." Nana Shimizu was from a powerful family. If they ever expand their business in Japan, they might need Nana Shimizu''s help. It was better to be on her good side.


    Nana Shimizu gave her a thoughtful look beforementing, "You look rather happy than I imagined. I thought you would be upset and tensed."


    Han Luo gazed at her with confusion. "What do you mean by that?"


    It was time for Nana Shimizu to be puzzled. "Did you not know?" she asked. And then, she stole a nce at Mo Yuan. "Did you two have no idea?"


    "No, we don''t. What are you talking about?" Han Luo''s heartbeat increased. She felt as if something bad had happened.


    Mo Yuan who was ying with Han Luo''s hair without paying attention to the uninvited guest finally stopped ying and looked at Nan Shimizu. He didn''t need to mention that he was annoyed. His eyes were saying that openly.


    Nana Shimizu didn''t notice the annoyance in his eyes. Her heart fluttered when she felt his gaze on her. She mentioned, "Your best friend, Beth, herpany isn''t doing well. Also, your other friend who lives with you, her jobs are all canceled. They are having a hard time."


    "What did you say?" Han Luo felt that her ears were buzzing. She thought everything she heard was an imagination. Or, it could be that she didn''t hear right.


    "It looks like you really didn''t know," Nana Shimizu remarked. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to ruin your vacation. I thought you knew. I mean, how could you not know. I heard about it a week ago. Your friends would have contacted you, wouldn''t they?"


    Han Luo took a while to digest the news and nced at Mo Yuan to confirm if it''s true or false. Seeing his nonchnt, expressionless face, her heart thumped. "Did¡­ you know¡­?"


    Mo Yuan gave her a quiet look. Han Luo felt as if her head was spinning. She gave Nana Shimizu a nk look and told her, "Can you please give us some moment? We need to talk."


    Nana Shimizu noticed her pale face. A joyous expression from a moment ago waspletely gone. She calmly nodded and said, "Sure, please take your time."


    After that, she turned around and left them. Thinking of Han Luo''s expression, satisfaction spread in her heart. She didn''t know it on her face but her shoulders were rxed. She nced at her right palm. Her nails dug her palm enough to leave a faint cut. It happened when she saw Mo Yuan hugging Han Luo''s waist.


    Nana Shimizu stopped on her track and took a deep breath. Slowly, her heart calmed down. She lightly patted her chest and then resumed walking.


    Han Luo listened to her footsteps going further away. After it waspletely gone, she gazed at Mo Yuan. "You knew! Why didn''t you tell me? Howe no one contacted me?! No wonder I couldn''t contact Beth. So it was like this. What''s their situation now?"


    "I didn''t tell you because I was worried you would forget about the trip and go back to London. I brought you here so that you can rx and think about nothing else. You needed that." Mo Yuan didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding. He wouldn''t want that to happen. That''s why he told her why he hid about her friends.


    "What¡­" Han Luo couldn''t me him nor could she show her frustration.. She let out a deep sigh. She punched his chest with her fists and asked him, "Since you know Beth and Mian''s situation, did you investigate how things turned out this way?"

 Chapter 419 - CATCH A COLD

    Han Luo was in a dilemma. She was working hard for the past few weeks and he was worried about her health. That''s why he didn''t want anything to disturb her. She could understand that much. That''s why she couldn''t get mad at him orin.


    She let out a deep sigh. She asked with concern, "Since you know Beth and Mian''s situation, did you investigate how things turned out this way?"


    She understood that there was no point in arguing over the fact why didn''t tell her sooner or whatever. She needed to find out whatever happened to her friends and how she could help them.


    Mo Yuan calmly brushed her hair with his fingers and tugged a few strands behind her hair. He answered, "I have already told my men to investigate it. After we go home, we will find out what''s happening and who is behind this."


    "I don''t understand why this is happening. We didn''t have a sh with anyone for a few weeks¡­ unless it''s Larry or President Smith''s doing. I did try to outsmart them. But to think they will attack my friends¡­" Han Luo clenched her clothes. Her pink winter jacket wrinkled by her aggressive attack.


    Mo Yuan gently patted her back and tried to ease her worry saying, "It''s not your fault. You had no idea this would happen. Moreover, you mustn''t jump to a conclusion without knowing anything."


    He added, "In my point of view, I don''t think President Smith would do something this cheap. In fact, he wouldn''t go after children like us. We are too young for his taste. If he is angry, he will go after your uncle andpany."


    Han Luo leaned on his chest and ced her head on his firm shoulder. Her heart was filled with worry. "But, it could be it''s because of me they are suffering. Or else, why would the two of them be sabotaged at the same time?"


    "Maybe it''s because of Xiao Ming," Mo Yuan tried to persuade her to think otherwise.


    Han Luo denied his im with a condensed tone, "No way! If it was Mian only, I would have thought that. However, Beth is rted to this incident too. Themon thing between them is only me. I''m their friend."


    Sometimes, Mo Yuan forgot how smart she was. He resigned helplessly, "All right, you win. Now, try to take some rest now. You can do nothing about them on the airne. After we go home, we will solve this problem together."


    "Fine, you promised." Han Luo nced at him while cing her head on his shoulder.


    "I promise. Now close your eyes," saying that he nted a kiss on her temple.


    Han Luo finally closed her eyes and rxed her muscles. She felt his warmth engulfing her. His heart was beating in rhythm. His palms caressed her arms. Her stamina was spent onst night and today''s exercise. As a result, she quickly fell asleep.


    When Mo Yuan noticed her regr breathing, he closed their cabin door using the remote control in case another uninvited guest bothered them. Just thinking of that blonde haired girl made him furious. If it wasn''t for her, Han Luo wouldn''t be worried about her friends and they would have a romantic journey.


    Everything was ruined thanks to Nana Shimizu''s bbermouth.


    Thinking of her mouth, Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. He started to make a n on how to seal Nana Shimizu''s annoying mouth once and for all.


    While Han Luo was sleeping, someone walked toward their cabin. There was no sounding from inside. The door was shut and it was impossible to find what was going on. That person clenched fists in dissatisfaction.


    ------------


    When their long journey ended, it was already midnight in London. Mo Yuan''s family car was already waiting for them outside the airport.


    Han Luo yawned. She had a good sleep, making her feel refreshed. She dragged her luggage and followed behind Mo Yuan. Aftering outside the airport, she looked around and saw everything was covered in snow.


    Because of Christmas, the whole ce was decorated. There was a dazzling Christmas tree outside the airport. It was decorated with shiny balls, stars, and lights, and around the tree were lots of colorful boxes. There was arge shade above the tree and that''s why it''s not covered in snow.


    As she admired the beauty of the Christmas tree, Mo Yuan covered her head with her jacket hood. When she looked in his direction, he exined, "You will catch a cold."


    "You always worry too much," Han Luoined.


    "You always catch a cold easily," Mo Yuan reminded her.


    After that, Han Luo shut up. Mo Yuan''s car stopped in front of them. The chauffeur carried their luggage to the back of the car. At that time, Mo Yuan opened the door for Han Luo. She moved inside the car and he followed. The chauffeur started the engine and drove off.


    Looking at the familiar scenery, Han Luo''s anxiety was going away. She decided to talk to Zheng Mian if she was awake. It was only midnight. Zheng Mian wouldn''t sleep so early before new year''s eve.


    However, the car drove past her house. Han Luo was puzzled. "We just passed my house."


    "We are going to our house," Mo Yuan dered.


    "Our house¡­" Han Luo seemed confused at first but soon she realized what he meant. "Oh, but I want to talk to Mian. I wonder how she is feeling right now."


    Mo Yuan had his answer ready. "It''s midnight and you have a long journey. Who would talk to you about this? Besides, do you not want to find out what caused their sufferings?"


    Han Luo paused. What he said was logical. Nheless, she still wished to go back to her house. She tugged his sleeve and requested him, "Can''t I go back to my house for tonight?"


    Mo Yuan leaned closer and whispered in a deep voice, "Ah Luo, I want you tonight by my side."

 Chapter 420 - WELCOME HOME

    Upon hearing her protest, Mo Yuan leaned closer and whispered in a deep voice, "Ah Luo, I want you tonight by my side."


    Han Luo felt as if a bucket of hot water was sshed on her body. Her face instantly turned red. She secretly stole a nce at the chauffeur in case he heard Mo Yuan''s words. If he did, that would be embarrassing.


    She sighed in relief when the chauffeur showed no reaction. Afterward, she pushed Mo Yuan away from her. She silently red at him.


    Mo Yuan chuckled in a low tone. Seeing her face flushed in embarrassment and the fire in her eyes in fury, it amused him.


    When they reached Mo Yuan''s home, they were greeted by Martha. With a solemn expression, she weed them both. "Wee home, Young Master¡­. Miss Han."


    Han Luo''s teeth shed with a smile. "Thank you, Miss Martha. It''s good to see you." She knew Martha didn''t like her and yet she would smile at her joyfully, adding oil in the fire.


    Martha clenched her teeth and replied, "¡­It''s good to see you¡­ too." She didn''t waste any more breath on her and nced at Mo Yuan, "Young Master, dinner will be served if you are hungry."


    "We are hungry. We will eat after freshening up. Prepare a warm bath for us," Mo Yuan instructed her.


    "Hot water has been prepared, however," Martha hesitated before continuing, "there is something I would like to inform you about the bathroom."


    "I will listen to itter," Mo Yuan cut her off and went upstairs. He was already tired. He didn''t want to hear anything about household matters.


    "Shouldn''t you listen to her?" Han Luo inquired. "Judging by her expression, it seems important."


    "Nothing is more important than taking a good sleep." Mo Yuan ced his arms around her shoulder and walked in the direction of his room.


    "Wa-wait, my room is there and here," Han Luo pointed out.


    "Not anymore," Mo Yuan calmly dered.


    "What do you mean?" Han Luo was puzzled as she stared at him.


    Mo Yuan''s lips curled up. Without a word, he pulled her with him. Seeing him acting like this, Han Luo''s curiosity rose. She trotted behind him. When Mo Yuan opened the door for her, she stepped into the room. As soon as she looked inside, her eyes widened in surprise.


    She could barely recognize Mo Yuan''s room. She felt like just a few days ago it was all right but now it seemed the room had grown bigger overnight. The color of the room had been changed intovender color.


    The decoration of the room had also been changed. The curtains and the bedsheet were also changed. There was a couch right beside the window instead of a chair. There was also a television which was never there before. The bed seemed to be set for two people. There were two closets instead of one.


    Han Luo noticed some familiar pictures and other things in the room. "Are these¡­ my stuff?" she asked in confusion. She walked around the room and stood up on the right side of the room. "Wait, if your room has been remodeled and turned into arge room, where is my room? Has it been demolished? Then, the bathroom I had¡­"


    Mo Yuan walked forward and hugged her from behind. "We don''t need two bathrooms, do we?"


    "That''s true¡­ but¡­ is this ''our'' room?" Han Luo was bewildered.


    Mo Yuan ced his chin on her shoulder and confessed, "Yes, it is ''our'' room. Do you like it?"


    "Our room¡­ it''s not your idea, is it? What will mom and dad think?!" Han Luo began to sweat. She was astonished by this development. If Ma Rui and Mo Zhen found out about this, what would they think of her? She just started dating Mo Yuan. Although she was loved by them, living under the same roof and living in the same room werepletely two different things.


    Can she face them after they find out about this ¨C Han Luo pondered deeply.


    "It was mom''s idea. There was no reason for me to say ''no'' to her n," Mo Yuan dropped the bomb.


    "What?!" Han Luo''s jaw dropped. Her heart skipped a bit. She couldn''t believe her ears. How could Mo Yuan''s mom do it when she was only eighteen? Moreover, she had only started dating.


    How could she face them if she began to sleep with their son in the same room? She wasn''t as thick-skinned as Mo Yuan!


    Mo Yuan smiled discreetly after seeing her reaction. He said, "When I first heard her n, I was like ''why not''; but then I didn''t think she would make my room bigger and make your room storage. She said that it would give you more space since you like bigger rooms for yourself."


    Han Luo wasn''t able to speak for a long time. When she came back to senses, she grabbed his hand and inquired, "Yuan, don''t you feel anything?"


    "Feel what?" Mo Yuan couldn''t understand what she meant.


    Han Luo gritted her teeth and told him, "The word is called ''embarrassment''."


    Mo Yuan chuckled. "Oh well, I don''t really. I don''t mind as long as I have you," saying that he kissed her cheek. To tell the truth, he was feeling refreshed aftering home. More than that, he was feeling energetic just thinking they would share the same bedroom from now on.


    Han Luo was still processing the data in her head. "How can mom n this? And there is only one bathroom. What if I have to go to the toilet when you shower?" She was flustered.


    "I don''t mind you dumping while I''m bathing," Mo Yuan nonchntly spoke. He was enjoying her reactions.


    "Well, I mind!" Han Luo''s face flushed.


    "All right, enough of it." Mo Yuan didn''t y with her anymore. "I will shower only after youe out of the washroom. This way, you won''t have to go to the toilet when I''m bathing. Moreover, your previous toilet is still there. Just use the door of your closet and you can go to the storeroom as well as the toilet."


    "Oh okay, that makes sense." Han Luo finally sighed in relief.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about that.. We will bath together from now on."

 Chapter 421 - WARM BATH

    Han Luo sighed in relief when she heard that she could use her own bathroom. However, Mo Yuan''s next words made her body stiff. He said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about that. We will bath together from now on."


    Han Luo turned her head to see his face to find out if he was serious. When she saw that his expression told her that he wasn''t joking, her eyes turned as round as the flying saucer.


    If they bathed together every day, wouldn''t that mean they would make love every day? Just because they did it in Japan, did that mean they have to do it every single day?


    All of a sudden, Han Luo had a realization. She understood that she foolishly came to the lion''s den. She waspletely unprepared. If he were to devour her, she couldn''t do anything to stop him. If she only knew what he was nning, she would never step on this house after this long journey.


    Han Luo stared at him speechlessly for a while and then pushed him away. She red at him andined, "My waist still hurts. When will you take the responsibility for that? If you torture me like this, I won''t sleep with you anymore."


    Mo Yuan paused. He had totally forgotten about it. All he was thinking of was taking her to bed and then loving her dearly. Now that she reminded him about her pain, he had noeback.


    When Han Luo went to freshen up first, Mo Yuan followed behind her. She stopped on her track and turned around to face him. "If you dare toe inside while I''m bathing, I''ll leave the house this instant," she warned him with a serious face.


    Mo Yuan raised his hand as if he surrendered. "I have no bad intentions. I''ll just help you to bathe."


    Han Luo narrowed her eyes. "Is that all?"


    "That''s all." Mo Yuan''s expression was innocent.


    Han Luo hesitated before permitting him to join her on the bath. "All right, you cane." She was so tired. If he helped her to bathe, that would be great.


    After she washed her hair, she joined Mo Yuan in the bathtub. The water was lukewarm. In the snowy winter, the water made her feel better. She closed her eyes and leaned against Mo Yuan''s chest. She took a deep breath and slowly released it.


    In winter, having a warm bath and leaning against Mo Yuan''s muscles was the best ¨C she admitted in her heart. His warmth and unique odor engulfed her.


    She was enjoying it when she felt Mo Yuan''s hands on her shoulders.


    "Your shoulders are stiff. Let me massage them for you," he said as his fingers began to press her shoulders.


    He was right when he said that. Not only her shoulders were stiff, but her whole body was also rigid. It was because of the long journey. Since she was sleeping, she barely moved. "Massage my back too," she requested.


    Mo Yuan suggested, "Wouldn''t it be better to do it in bed? You need to properly lie down."


    Han Luo didn''t mind either way. She replied, "Don''t worry about that. My back really hurts. Warm water is helping me to reduce the pain."


    Mo Yuan massaged her shoulders and moved downward. His thumbs rubbed over her backbone and went down.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo let out a small moan as she began to feel good. She felt like he was used to doing this sort of thing. She questioned him, "Do you massage anyone? You are good. Ah! There¡­"


    Mo Yuan was silent for a while. Then, he answered, "I used to do it to mom and dad when theye back from a long journey."


    "Oh, it''s good¡­ hmm¡­" Han Luo had to admit that he was close to the professionals. If she knew it before, she would have asked him to do so from the very beginning.


    Mo Yuan quietly massaged her. His intention was pure when he started fondling her. However, her smell, smooth skin, soft moans, and sweet voice somehow ignited the fire inside him. If she paid attention, she could notice his breathing had be deep and irregr. His fingers became itchy and moved forward. "Let me wash your body," he whispered in a low, deep voice.


    Han Luo flinched when his breath suddenly touched her back. When she thought of him washing her body, she particrly thought of nothing. Since he volunteered to do it, she had nothing toin about.


    Mo Yuan first reduced the water. Their chests were exposed to the wind. After that, he took some shower gel and sponge and then scrubbed her back. Soon, his hands came to her front. He began to scrub her neck, corbones and went downward.


    Han Luo started to miss the warmth of the water. The cold wind made her shudder. Thanks to Mo Yuan''s hands, she was able to feel the warmth.


    When his hands touched her breasts, Han Luo quickly grabbed his hands and said, "I-I will do it here. You don''t have to." Only then she realized that she shouldn''t have let him do it. Her body wasn''t used to being bathed by him. It''s only natural that her body would react differently.


    "It''s all right. I can do it. You can just rx," Mo Yuan''s voice was husky. He didn''t let her wash her body. He moved the sponge and rubbed it on over her right nipples.


    "Umm!" Han Luo''s body jerked. Just as she thought, her body was getting excited. She started to feel hot. Her small bud was perking up under the touch of the sponge. Before she knew it, her back was pressed against his chest. Her head fell on his shoulder.


    Unbeknownst to her, Mo Yuan could see her expression. He could clearly see her flushed face and open rosy lips. Without a word, his hand moved to the other breast and scrubbed there.. At first, he circled around the lower part of the breast and slowly moved to the top.

 Chapter 422 - YOU ARE WET

    Mo Yuan''s hand silently moved to the other breast and scrubbed there. At first, he circled around the lower part of the breast and slowly moved to the top.


    "Hng!" Han Luo shuddered because of the tingling sensation. She curled up and subconsciously tried to cover herself.


    Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over her left ear. He whispered seductively, "Ah Luo, be good. Let me wash you properly." After that, he repeatedly kissed under her ear and his hand was upied cleaning her breasts. Soon, her pink mounds hardened. With the sponge, he pinched and rubbed them with his fingers.


    "Ung!" Han Luo had a hard time controlling herself and covering her moans. She gasped for oxygen. Her body was shaking. The temperature on her body was rising. She was feeling so hot that the lukewarm water seemed colderpared to her body temperature.


    As if her blood was gasoline and someone put her blood on fire. She was boiling. Her inside was burning. In between her legs, it was itching to get some attention. Without noticing, she rubbed her thighs, but it did nothing to satisfy her need.


    Mo Yuan didn''t take his eyes off of her. He saw that she was rubbing her things and her lips were pouting. He narrowed his eyes. He finished cleansing her stomach and put down the sponge on the floor outside the bathtub. Then, his hand reached down to her abdomen and touched her alluring flower.


    Han Luo gasped. Her body jerked in surprise. Her legs instantly shut and squeezed his hand.


    Mo Yuan coaxed her in a hoarse voice, "Ah Luo, spread your legs. Aren''t you dirty down there? Let me clean it for you."


    Han Luo''s heart wasn''t prepared for it but her body was needy. She spread her legs obediently and let him twirl her flower.


    Mo Yuan''s fingers yed with her flower petals. He could feel something stickying out from her small hole. Hemented, "Ah Luo, you are wet."


    Han Luo felt shame upon hearing his words. She shook her head and denied his im, "N-no¡­ it''s water¡­"


    Mo Yuan smiled. He declined her remark, "Nope, it''s sweeter and better than any water. You have no idea how warm your honey is. Let me taste it." After saying that he took out his hand and moved it closer to taste her juice.


    Han Luo abruptly grabbed his wrist before he could taste her. Her face was beet red. She had promised herself ¨C as long as she was alive, she wouldn''t let him do such a dirty thing. If he did it once again, she would certainly lose consciousness out of embarrassment.


    Mo Yuan noticed that she was struggling with all her might so that he couldn''t bring his hand close to his mouth. He was amused by her action. He used his other hand to turn her face toward him and then devoured her lips.


    "Mmm¡­" The wild kiss took her breath away. She forgot about resisting and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Mo Yuan didn''t take his fingers in his mouth. Rather, he slid his three fingers inside her. Despite her hole being small, he could still put three fingers in one go. Her inside was dripping wet. It was easier to move his fingers in and out.


    Han Luo shuddered in pleasure. The electrifying sensation spread all over her body. Her blood was boiling. She was squirming spontaneously out of pleasure.


    She ced her hand on his neck and pulled him closer as their kisses became fiercer. His fingers were like matches that ignited the fire inside her. She could feel something building up down there. Without noticing it herself, she squeezed his fingers tightly.


    Mo Yuan had gotten used to her tightness. Even though she clenched his fingers, his pace quickened. He noticed her hips moving with his pace. There was nothing he could ignore about her. Her sweet nectar that drove him crazy, her lovely moans, her seductive expression, her lewd movement; everything was lovable to him.


    He could feel her almost cumming. Her body became rigid. She was close to release right when he took out his fingers.


    "Hng! Why¡­?" A reasonableint came out of her mouth before she could process anything in her head.


    Mo Yuan let go of her lips and gazed at her. "What? Why? Do you want it?"


    Han Luo couldn''t speak anymore. She lowered her eyelids. She wanted it. She wanted to cum badly, but she was too shy to speak up. She was feeling so much heavenly pleasure that she didn''t realize up until now that his hard penis was poking her back.


    Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes when he didn''t hear a reply. Her bashful appearance only put oil in the fire. Would it be any better if she answered his question? ¨C he wanted to test that.


    He said, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t know what you want."


    He could hear her soft proim, "¡­Liar¡­"


    "Really?" Mo Yuan used another tactic. He used his fingers and rubbed on her clitoris.


    "Mm!" Han Luo quivered. She closed her eyes as she felt the ecstasy. She was about to cum and that''s why she gave in to the pleasure.


    However, Mo Yuan stopped touching her again right when she was going to cum. He smiled silently when he saw her disappointed expression. She pursed her lips as if she was going to cry any moment now.


    Mo Yuan wouldn''t dare to ruin her mood. He suddenly pulled her up and turned her around to face him. She yelped in surprise. Before she could understand what was going on, she straddled him and soon, he entered inside her.


    Han Luo flinched. Her nails scratched his shoulders when she tried to grab him. Since she was hungry, her hole swallowed himpletely in one thrust.


    "Hng!" she shuddered when his tip of the dick touched her deepest part. She gasped to breathe.


    Mo Yuan''s scorching eyes looked at her. His breathing had be rougher.. His hot member was throbbing to prate her all the way inside.

 Chapter 423 - COME CLOSER

    "Mnn!" Han Luo tightly wrapped her arms around his neck. Her cheek was stuck with his head. Her breasts were rubbing his chest as she moved, making him go wild. Her lower body was spasming in every thrust.


    Mo Yuan breathed heavily. Droplets of sweats formed on his forehead. No matter how many times he prated her, her hole wouldn''t grow bigger. She kept squeezing him as if her life was depending on him. She must be nning on sucking him dry. He felt the mes of his own desire burning brighter. His hands groped her soft, round ass and moved her up and down, pounding hard.


    The tip of his cock rammed her deepest part. "Big brother Yuan, please be gentle," Han Luo pleaded close to his ear. Her breathing, sweet moans split hisst reasoning.


    All of a sudden, Han Luo''s eyes widened in surprise. She could feel him growing bigger inside her, stretching out her dripping vagina. He didn''t wait to let her prepare her heart. With a strong force, he thrust inside.


    "Ah!" Han Luo moaned aloud. His penis prated her good spot repeatedly, eliciting an electric current to spread rapidly from her abdomen to her libs. Han Luo''s body couldn''t help but quiver in delight.


    Seeing her delicate and sensitive body, Mo Yuan felt his inner demoning out as he revealed the excitement of bing one with her and making ferocious love. He increased his hand''s movement. Her moans had gotten louder at the same time. He wanted to cum with her. Han Luo''s body moved up and down vigorously. At the same time, water sshed everywhere.


    Han Luo''s breath caught due to the sudden quick pace. Her nails bug into his skin, leaving some red marks. Her head became dizzy and the intense passion made her lose all senses. A jolted sensation rushed through her nerves as she climaxed hard. Right after she came, Mo Yuan released himself with another quick thrust.


    "Huff! Huff! Huff!" Han Luo''s body limped as she panted. Whatever strength she had after the journey was drained by Mo Yuan. Her senses became dull and her head stopped working.


    When Han Luo opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the bed, fully dressed. Before she could think of anything, a delicious smell entered her nostrils.


    Growl!


    Her stomach cried out loudly in joy. Only then she understood how hunger she was.


    Han Luo rubbed her head while getting up. However, her movement was restricted by a hand. She groggily looked up and saw Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan lovingly smiled at her and gently spoke, "Don''t move too rashly."


    He wasn''t finished talking when she flinched. Her lower body was throbbing. She winced. Her facial expression distorted. "It hurts," she couldn''t helpining. She pitifully gazed at him as her eyes were filled with tears. "Big brother bully¡­"


    Mo Yuan tenderly rubbed her cheeks and told her, "If you keep making this face, you will make me want to eat you again."


    Han Luo''s expression stiffened. She had enough in 3 days. She didn''t want to do this again in the next few years!


    Mo Yuan could barely hide hisughter. He brought the bowl of chicken leek soup and took a spoon of soup. He blew it four times before taking it close to her lips.


    Han Luo who was sitting on the bed opened her quivering lips. She wished she couldy down on the bed while eating. Nheless, without filling the stomach, nofort woulde to her. Thus, she decided to endure her pain and took a mouthful of the soup.


    "I instructed Rose to cook your chicken leek soup before we left Japan. I know you won''t eat anything heavy after the journey," he stated.


    ''Is he trying to act considerately after making me suffer? I won''t buy it. Hmph!'' Han Luo thought. Although she was mad at him, she didn''t show it.


    She came to a conclusion that no matter what he said about he had no impure intention or anything, whatever came out of his mouth was a lie. It happened today, it would happen in the future.


    While Mo Yuan blew her soup, she asked him, "Did you eat?"


    "How can I eat before letting you eat?" he asked her back.


    Han Luo was surprised. He was hungry and tired. Even so, he decided to feed her first and then eat. His caring and gentleness softened her heart. ''All right, I will forgive him just this time only,'' she came to a decision.


    "You should eat with me," she uttered softly.


    Mo Yuan''s lips held backughter. He questioned her, "Will you feed me then?"


    "Eat on your own," she retorted. Although she forgave him, she didn''t want to waste her remaining energy by feeding him.


    Mo Yuan pretended to be sad but it didn''t work. She didn''t take a nce at him after that. He had no intention to make her mad. His body and mind were full. He was in a good mood. He ate with her and then went to sleep.


    Unlike other times, Han Luo kept a respective distance from him. She wanted someone to massage her back but she didn''t ask Mo Yuan to do so since her stomach was filled.


    She covered herselfpletely and tried her best to forget about the pain. She shut her eyes and asked the man beside her, "When will mom and dade?"


    Mo Yuan answered, "They will arrive tomorrow at noon. After the party, they decided to stay in Berlin for sightseeing. That''s why they areingte."


    "Oh, I don''t mind. They can have fun as much as they want," she replied.


    After a long pause, Mo Yuan spoke, "Ah Luo?" His voice was serene.


    "What?" She opened her eyes and tried to look at him in the dark. Her eyes quickly adjusted in the dark.


    "Come closer," he demanded. He was getting used to embracing her lovable body while sleeping.. She couldn''t stand staying away from her just like before.

 Chapter 424 - HELL WAS BETTER

    Before, Han Luo would keep a distance while they would sleep together. However, it changed after they started dating. Tonight, she kept her distance deliberately. Although he was full after eating her thoroughly, he began to feel empty. He didn''t like the distance. Thus, he demanded, "Ah Luo,e closer."


    Han Luo covered her eyes with theforter and refused to go along with his demand. "I don''t want to. I will sleep like this."


    Mo Yuan seemed troubled. He softened his voice as he coaxed her, "Ah Luo, baby, be a good girl."


    "What''s for me if I be a good girl?" Han Luo scoffed. Her back was hurting to the point she couldn''t move freely. If that''s what would happen to be so obedient, she wouldn''t want that. Who would love to get hurt every time? She wasn''t a masochist!


    Mo Yuan was in trouble. Trust is a serious issue when ites to rtionships ¨C he knew it. If she couldn''t trust him, how could their rtionship work?


    Mo Yuan suddenly realized that he had gone too far. Now that his beloved girl was angry, he had to do something.


    When being as tall as giraffe won''t give him food, he must learn to lower his head to be able to touch his meal.


    He spoke with a soft tone, "Ah Luo, it''s all my fault. I''ve done something wrong. I shouldn''t thrust vigorously knowing you are tired-"


    Han Luo hurriedly stopped him, "All right, all right, just stop. I want to sleep now." Her face flushed upon hearing his vulgar words out of nowhere. ''Big brother Yuan is unbelievable! Seriously!'' she thought furiously.


    Before she could think of anything, her eyelids be heavy and she shut her eyes. Mo Yuan waited for her a couple of minutes before gently and carefully pulling her toward him.


    "Mmm¡­" She unconsciously moved slightly feeling ufortable with her position.


    Mo Yuan tenderly ced her head on his arm without waking her up and patted her back in rhythm. She reached out and clutched his nightshirt and continued to sleep. He nted a soft kiss on her forehead and then fell asleep.


    The next day, Han Luo woke up in the morning. She found the ce beside her empty. ''Big brother Yuan is up. I should get up too.'' She got up from the bed while stretching her arms and legs.


    ''Uu¡­ my back¡­" She flinched when she suffered from back pain. She recalledst night''s event and scolded the culprit in her mind.


    After she freshened up, she went downstairs. She found Mo Yuan in the living room, watching the news. He saw her strolling around and smiled at her. "Good morning, Ah Luo. Did you sleep well?"


    "Yeah, I did," Han Luo quietly replied. She sat on the couch, away from him.


    Mo Yuan quietly observed her action. The situation wasn''t promising. It would be better if she pouted and scolded him. He wouldn''t mind if she bit him to death.


    But, she didn''t do either of what he wished for. She was talking to him politely and kept her distance as if they weren''t in a rtionship. Even when she was a teen, she would snuggle close to him while watching television.


    It turned out to be the worst possible punishment for him.


    He would rather go to hell than being distant from her.


    With the awkward silence between them, he started to feel stuffy. He couldn''t concentrate on watching the news.


    As though to save him, Rose came to dere, "Young Master, Miss Han, breakfast is ready."


    "¡­I''ming." Han Luo stood up and followed Rose.


    On the dining table, there was warm congee with eggs. Steams emitted from the bowl. There was also wonton soup, vegetable noodles, soy milk, steam buns, and chicken dumplings. There was a special item today. It was Jianbing; these stuffed crepese withtro, soybean paste, chili sauce, egg, and scallions.


    Noticing at the overly nutritious breakfast, Han Luo gave a puzzled look at the chef.


    Rose bashfully smiled at her and exined, "Young Master told me to cook healthy Chinese breakfast for you."


    ''So, now he wants to suck up to me as an apology. Hmph! I''m not buying it!'' thinking that, she told Rose, "You know I can''t eat that much, don''t you?"


    Rose stated, "I know but today you must finish them all. I''ve prepared the meal the way you prefer. Besides, you have been doing lots of exercises. You need to eat more to gain energy."


    Han Luo was drinking water. She nearly spat out water when she heard Rose''s words. She didn''t dare to ask what kind of exercise she was meaning to say. She quietly nodded and assured her that she would eat whatever there was.


    Mo Yuan sat beside her and ced some congee on her bowl. "Here, eat more."


    Han Luo silently chewed her food. Her stomach was getting stuffy and she could barely eat. However, she didn''t want to speak with him casually.


    Maybe Almighty felt pity for her, all of a sudden, her cell phone rang. It was in her pocket. She put down the spoon and took out her mobile. On the screen, ''Big Brother Ming'' was written.


    She dly answered the call, "Big brother Ming, how are you doing?"


    Han Sheng Ming''s voice burst, "Little Luo Luo! You are alive! Thank goodness! I was so worried! I''ve called you multiple times after you reached Japan but the call didn''t go through. I was thinking that it was awork problem but when I called Xiao Yuan, his mobile rang. How did your mobile didn''t ring?"


    Han Luo blinked. "Big brother Ming, what are you talking about? There was nothing wrong with the signal or my device. You called me today and I answered your call, didn''t I?"


    Beside her, Mo Yuan chewed his meal without making a sound. He made sure not to get her attention.


    "Then how¡­?" Han Sheng Ming sounded utterly confused.. He scratched his head and spoke again, "I don''t know what happened. I thought I would go crazy! Where are you now? When will youe home?"

 Chapter 425 - MO YUANS REACTION

    "I don''t know what happened. I thought I would go crazy! Where are you now? When will youe home?" Han Sheng Ming asked her.


    Han Luo replied, "I''ve reached yesterday. I''m at big brother Yuan''s house. I''ll go home after finishing breakfast."


    Han Sheng Ming was surprised. "Y-you came back yesterday but didn''te home! Why?" He couldn''t understand why she had to go to Mo Yuan''s house when she had her own house to live in.


    She answered, "We came back at midnight. I didn''t want to wake you up."


    Her cousin protested, "You could have told us earlier."


    "I''m sorry. I forgot to inform you. I was so tired. Don''t be mad, okay?" Han Luo spoke sweetly.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t be angry at her after she apologized using her sweet voice. He quickly told her, "I''m not mad at you, little Luo Luo." He lowered his voice and inquired, "Xiao Yuan, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Hah, only a man understands another man''s intention.


    It was no exception for Han Sheng Ming. No matter how dummy he was, he could understand a man''s thoughts. It''s called man''s instinct.


    Han Luo''s heart jumped. "¡­Nothing like that, big brother Ming. What are you talking about?" She felt like she was being interrogated.


    "¡­Really? You took a while to answer¡­ anyway,e home as soon as possible. I have something to discuss with you." Han Sheng Ming said thest sentence in a hushed tone, "Don''t let Mian know about it."


    ''Is this about Mian? Maybe he wants to talk about her work,'' Han Luo wondered. She agreed to his request, "Okay, I won''t. I''m going to hang up now. I need to finish my breakfast."


    "Okay, okay! Come safely. Bye," Han Sheng Ming hung up after that.


    "Bye," Han Luo did the same. She stared at her cell phone for a while and then turned to Mo Yuan. She inquired in a t tone, "Did you block big brother Ming''s number back in Japan as well?"


    Mo Yuan nearly choked when she med him without restraint. He wiped his mouth with the handkerchief and nced at her with an innocent look. "You know I had a good reason for that. I was worried about your health."


    ''More than that, you were worried about your precious n being ruined, didn''t you? Big brother Yuan, you¡­'' Han Luo raised an eyebrow. "Don''t do this again, got it?"


    "Yes," Mo Yuan agreed quite easily.


    Han Luo finished her breakfastter than she expected. The more stuffed her mouth, the slower she chewed. She became tired as her stomach became full. When she was done emptying her bowl, she realized that she could barely move.


    She rubbed her stomach while climbing the stairs. She was thinking, ''I need to change my clothes and go to my house. I need to settle Mian and Beth''s problem.''


    She went back to her room and found Mo Yuan. He had already dressed. He was ready to go with her. He told her, "Ah Luo, I''ve already told Ben to carry your luggage in the car."


    "Okay," Han Luo nodded and strode toward her closet.


    Mo Yuan followed after her.


    She stopped walking and turned around. "Is there something you want from me?"


    Mo Yuan grabbed her arms and spoke his mind, "Ah Luo, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry if I hurt you. It won''t happen again."


    Han Luo narrowed her eyes. She seemed doubtful. It''s no wonder since he broke her trust once. He promised not to do anything and yet he ate her till she lost consciousness.


    Seeing her skeptical look, Mo Yuan felt that he had gone too far this time. He quickly took her hands and promised, "Ah Luo, just this time. I will never make the same mistake again. I promise."


    "Fine, don''t do it again," Han Luo decided to forgive him. His puppy eyes melted her heart. She couldn''t refute.


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan pulled her closer and bent his head to kiss her. Just when he was about to do it, her cell phone rang.


    Han Luo stepped backward and took out her cell phone. It was Tang Yujin''s call. She answered the call without hesitation, forgetting the guy in front of her turned into a stone.


    She joyfully spoke, "Big brother Yujin! It''s been a while. How are you doing?"


    Tang Yujin smiled after hearing her voice. He gently replied, "Little Luo, I''m doing good. I heard from Xiao Ming that you hade back yesterday. How was your trip to Japan?"


    Han Luo cheerfully told him, "It was amazing! I wish I could stay there longer."


    Tang Yujin chuckled. In his eyes, she was still like a child talking to him about something excitedly. He asked her in amusement, "Why did youe back then?"


    She answered, "That''s because I have some unfinished business."


    "¡­Have you found out about your friends?" Tang Yujin caught this quickly.


    "Yes, big brother Yuan disclosed the news to me. Do you have any information for me?" she inquired. She thought since he knew from the beginning, he looked for info.


    Tang Yujin replied, "Actually, I did. Aren''t you heading back to your home? Let''s meet there."


    "Okay, I''ll be there in a minute. See you soon," Han Luo hung up and nced at the frozen Mo Yuan. "Let''s go. They are all waiting." She didn''t bother with his reaction and walked toward the closet.


    Mo Yuan let out a sigh. He realized that he needed to be a good boyfriend for a while.


    Han Luo walked home. When Mo Yuan tried to take her by car but she refused, saying she needed to walk to reduce the weight of her stomach. She felt like her stomach was weighing her down.


    The moment the door of her house opened, someone barged out and embraced Han Luo tightly. Came with a little shout, "Little Luo Luo, I missed you so much."


    It was like Han Sheng Ming''s soul came back to his heart.

 Chapter 426 - THE FLOWER BLOOMED

    Han Sheng Ming hugged her for a good while and then looked at her up and down beforementing, "Ah Luo, tell you big brother the truth. Did Xiao Yuan starve you to death? Why do you look so skinny?"


    Han Luo grinned at hisint. "I''m always skinny and you know that. How are you doing?"


    Han Sheng Mingined, "How do you think I was? I missed you on Christmas Eve!"


    Han Luo smiled broadly at him. "You had to spend some time with your family, hadn''t you? How are they doing?"


    "Only you think of them when they don''t," he mumbled in annoyance.


    Han Luo burst intoughter. If only her aunt heard her beloved son say this ¨C she would''ve died in heartache.


    "Xiao Ming, how long will you keep her standing in the cold? Let her in," Tang Yujin spoke from inside the house.


    "Yes, yes, little Luo Luo,e inside." Han Sheng Ming literally dragged her inside.


    "You have gotten quite beautiful, little Luo," Tang Yujinplimented her. His eyes were looking for something that had changed within her but he couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    "Aren''t I always beautiful?" Han Luo asked smugly.


    "Yes, yes you are." Tang Yujin rubbed her head with affection.


    Both Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin tactfully avoided talking to Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan could guess beforehand. He knew they would be upset. That''s why he wasn''t worried. He had finally plucked the flower that bloomed. He was content.


    "Wee home, Miss Han," Butler Noah politely greeted her while bowing. "Good to have you home."


    Han Luo beamed after seeing him. "Thank you, Noah. How have you been?"


    Noah answered, "I''m doing just fine. I hope you have been well. I''ve prepared a warm bath for you."


    "Ah, this is what I need. Thank you so much, Noah. And, please prepare hot chocte for me," Han Luo instructed him like a true mistress.


    "As you wish," Noah replied.


    After bathing and distributing gifts to everyone, they began talking about the real issue.


    Han Luo shared her opinion, "Since both of them were attacked almost at the same time, I think their target is me. Mian and Beth are my friends. If someone has grudge against me, they will try to harm them. Now the question is ¨C who is the culprit?"


    Tang Yujin added, "I also thought the same thing. I mean, it was so obvious that they were targeting you. As soon as Sean contacted me, I investigated this issue."


    "Wait," Han Luo interrupted him. "Sean contacted you! When?"


    Sean was Beth''s boyfriend and Manager of her familypany. He was also close to Han Luo, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Yujin.


    Tang Yujin answered her, "He called me when their clients began to stop contacting them. He was recently promoted. Right after he was promoted they lost several clients. Everyone was ming him. He asked for my help. I had to help a friend."


    Han Luo was surprised. "Then you knew from the very beginning! Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tang Yujin shrugged. "At that time, we didn''t think it was rted to you at all. Zheng Mian''s job crisis began a month after Beth''spany problem. Besides, the culprit who was behind this incident was in no way rted to you. You have never met them."


    Han Sheng Ming butted in, "Them? Plural? We are dealing with more than one person? Who is it?"


    Tang Yujin took out a blue file and ced it on the tea table. "Check it for yourself," he stated.


    Before Han Sheng Ming could take it, Han Luo snatched it. She was curious to find out her enemy. She opened the file. "¡­Richard Co." She nced at them with a puzzled expression. "I''ve definitely never encountered them."


    Han Sheng Ming took the file from her and eximed, "Richard Co?! Why would they attack you?"


    "That''s my question," Han Luo frowned. She was in deep thought.


    "My men had done some research on the family members of Chairman, President, Vice President, Managers, and Executive Directors of the Richard Co''s. There was no conflict between you and their family members," Tang Yujin narrated whatever he found.


    "Then why would they do something to Mian and Beth?" Han Sheng Ming was confused.


    Mo Yuan finally threw a remark, "If you dug further, you could have guessed the rtionship between the Vice President and his mistress."


    "Mistress?" Tang Yujin tried to recall, "Oh, you mean Jasmine?"


    "Jasmine?!" Han Luo asked. "You mean the Rocking Hell?"


    Tang Yujin answered, "Yes, that''s her. The leading singer, Jasmine. But, she is still in Jail. She had no contact with the outside world."


    Mo Yuan exined, "She contacted the Vice President of Richard Co. through Alex right before Ah Luo went to meet her in jail. She certainly wanted to take revenge on Ah Luo. However, The Vice President of Richard Co. realized after Ah Luo''s first aplishment that he couldn''t harm her because their President had been trying to work with the Han Corporation for two years now. To keep the promise to his mistress, he had to do something at least. That''s why he attacked Ah Luo''s friends."


    Han Sheng Ming flipped the papers in the file and spoke in disgust, "How could a fifty year old man have a twenty year old mistress? The girl Jasmine has no sense of taste."


    "It''s money and power she was after." Tang Yujin nced at Mo Yuan. "I''m impressed that your men dug further. How did they find the connection?"


    "I''ve been trailing her since she and her group attacked Ah Luo," Mo Yuan stated.


    "No wonder she was threatening me that day. If I could realize her n beforehand¡­" Han Luomented. Her friends were suffering because of her short-sighted ns.


    Mo Yuan held her hand and coaxed her in a gentle voice, "Nothing would have changed, Ah Luo. Don''t forget that she tried to kill you.. Moreover, how could you realize her n beforehand? You are not a mind reader."

 Chapter 427 - THE REST IS HISTORY

    As shemented, Mo Yuan held her hand and coaxed her in a gentle voice, "Nothing would have changed, Ah Luo. Don''t forget that she tried to kill you. Moreover, how could you realize her n beforehand? You are not a mind reader."


    Han Luo sighed while mumbling, "I should have been more careful." She couldn''t get rid of her guilt.


    Tang Yujin stated, "If that''s how you feel, you have to do something to make it up to then. Isn''t that right?"


    "How do you want her to make it up to her friends when she did nothing wrong?'' Han Sheng Ming defended his cousin.


    Tang Yujin calmly remarked, "She had done nothing wrong but she feels guilty. She has to do something so that she doesn''t feel guilty anymore."


    Han Luo looked up to him. "You are right. I must do something. I''m not going to ask for your help; but if you want to help me, I will wee you on my team."


    Tang Yujin smiled quietly. "Okay, what do you need?"


    --------------


    In the next four days, Richard Co. had a huge change. The Vice-President was found to be embezzlingpany funds. His family found out about his mistress. His wife wasn''t a good woman in the first ce. She was hot tempered which led him to have an affair outside. His wife sent some men to find where Jasmine was.


    Jasmine who was bailed out by her sugar daddy not long after was caught by his wife''s men. Jasmine was taken to her. She pped her a few times before ordering her men to gang rape her. They also took a video and shared it on social media.


    Since she was a popr celebrity, the video went viral and it was the end of Jasmine''s reputation, career, and team.


    The Rocking Hell''s all programs were called off. The band was dissolved. The other members of the Rocking Hell didn''t dare to show their faces.


    Meanwhile, Jasmine asked for her sugar daddy''s help but he put a blind eye. He was still married to his wife. He mustn''t be seen with a ruined girl. Moreover, he lost his job and he could only go to his wife''spany to work. He needed to beid low.


    The Richard Co. got a new Vice president. He was a wise person. He apologized to Beth''s parents at the New Year business party for what thepany had done. To had a better rtionship, they started a new project with Beth''spany and introduced them to more well-knownpanies. Beth''spany went back to track. Not only that, theirpany was doing better than before.


    On the other side, there was no one to block Zheng Mian from her work anymore. She sighed a contract with the Mo Corporation once again. Because of her poprity, she managed to get a busy life just like before.


    -----------


    "Happy New Year!"


    The shout and ''tang'' sound of sses colliding echoed in the room.


    Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, Tang Yujin, Ling Brown, Beth, and Sean were celebrating new year''s eve together at Han Luo''s house.


    Beth sat down on the couch, next to Sean. She smiled broadly as she spoke, "Ah, if it wasn''t for Luo, I wonder what would happen to pourpany."


    Han Luo sat beside Mo Yuan and stated, "Well, it''s because of me that you were having troubles in the first ce."


    Beth brushed off her self-usation, "Ah, don''t mention it. Ourpany is doing better than before thanks to you. We have so many clients that we had to hire a few more employees."


    "Isn''t that good? And, I''m having a hard time ''cause I don''t have the time to sleep. I can''t give my jobs to others." Zheng Mian yawned for the third time.


    Han Sheng Ming was worried about her health. He spoke in concern, "Why don''t you take a break sometimes? You will copse at this rate."


    Zheng Mian replied, "I want to rest and decline some of the invitations but the thing is, most of the invitations are from goodpanies. I did a good thing not renewing the contract before everything was cleared thanks to Luo. However, I might even get hired by the Italian agency where I dream to work."


    "I-Italy?" Han Sheng Ming choked. "You are going to Italy to work? Will you stay there forever?"


    Han Luo never saw him panic like that. He looked like a lovesick puppy. She covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Zheng Mian kissed her boyfriend''s cheek and said, "I''m not going to live there forever, you silly. I will go there and work for a few months. Most of the time, I''ll be here."


    "As long as you stay here with me," Han Sheng Ming looked relieved.


    Han Luo thought regretfully, ''Big brother Ming, grow up. How can she work in Italy and spend most of the time here with you? Is she Wonder Woman?''


    "I''m curious to find out how Luo managed to punish that pig and Jasmine?" The ''pig'' Beth meant was the former Vice President of the Richard Co.


    Han Luo smirked. "That was easy. I didn''t have to do much. Big brother Yujin and big brother Yuan did the investigation. I just took the pictures of him and Jasmine''s affairs and sent them to his wife. And, I posted the proof of him embezzling money to the President and the Board of Directors. Naturally, this guy had lots of enemies. I didn''t have to do anything to take him down."


    She added, "His wife is indeed a scary woman. She quickly found out I was behind this. She invited me to have lunch with her. At that time, I told her everything that happened. I also apologized to her for ruining her husband''s career but I didn''t forget to mention that it was him who stabbed my back first and he left clues of his crime. And, the rest is history."


    "So, what now? What are you going to do? It won''t be easy for you to get a job anywhere other than yourpany.. You will have a hard time too."

 Chapter 428 - HAPPY NEW YEAR

    Tang Yujin imed, "So, what now? What are you going to do? It won''t be easy for you to get a job anywhere other than yourpany. You will have a hard time surviving too."


    "Big brother Yujin thinks too much. There is nothing to worry about. Why don''t we watch a movie? We were nning to watch a horror movie today, right?" Han Luo tactfully changed the subject.


    "What?" Ling Brown flinched. She couldn''t help but protest, "Horror movie? Why a horror movie on new year''s eve? Shouldn''t we watch something more joyful?"


    "That''s because we haven''t watched a horror movie togetherst year. We have to make it up tost year and this year. On your birthday, we will watch a ''joyful'' movie, okay?" Han Luo appeased her.


    She further added, "And, what are you afraid of? If you are scared, just hug your fianc¨¦." She giggled mischievously when Ling Brown turned red.


    Tang Yujin cleared his throat loudly. "All right, you don''t have to tease her like that."


    Zheng Mian whistled which made Ling Brown unable to raise her head.


    "Oh, I didn''t know big brother Yujin was so overprotective," Han Luo didn''t miss the chance to tease him.


    Tang Yujin gave her a friendly smile without a word. It made her zip her lips. Although he was the kindest brother she had, she knew meddling him too much would give her trouble.


    Since she didn''t want to talk about her next move, others didn''t pressure her to spill the beans.


    Zheng Mian yed the movie after Han Sheng Ming turned off the light. Even before the movie started, the soundtrack sent a chill on Ling Brown''s spine. She clung to Tang Yujin.


    Tang Yujin quietly nced at her. His soft eyes wavered in the dark. Light from the television reflected on his eyes.


    Beth and Zheng Mian werepletely fine. Zheng Mian was thrilled when the ghost arrived behind the female lead, waiting to attack her.


    "She is going to die¡­. She is going to die¡­" Han Luo mumbled. She shifted close to Mo Yuan, almost as if she would enter his body if she could.


    Mo Yuan smiled discreetly. His attention was not at all toward the movie. His eyes were at his beloved girl. He yed with her hair while kissing her head.


    If he knew she was scared of horror movies, he would take her to watch horror movies in the theater. This way, he could have her hugging him all the time.


    ''I can set arge television in our bedroom. Whenever she stays, we will watch movies in our bedroom at night,'' he nned.


    Just the moment the female lead turned around, the ghost attacked her.


    "Waaah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Ling Brown was frightened and thus she screamed her lungs out. Her acting was so abrupt that Han Luo and Beth shouted with all their might.


    Their actions made Han Sheng Ming jump out of his seat. He was sweating. "Wh-who sc-screamed?!" he asked. He couldn''t conceal the shakiness in his voice. As a result, he exposed that he was trying to hide his fear.


    "¡­" Other boys quietly stared at him. They acted like ¨C Han Sheng Ming was a disgrace to all men.


    Realizing that no one would answer him, he quietly sat down without another word and snuggled close to his girlfriend. Even in this cold, he couldn''t help sweating.


    Zheng Mian smirked at his childish behavior and then looked at the television screen again. She didn''t have the time to check her boyfriend.


    Mo Yuan hugged Han Luo close and whispered tenderly, "Don''t be afraid, Ah Luo. I''m here."


    Although she was mad at him for breaking her trust, she didn''t act cold toward him today. She stayed close to him and let him be affectionate with her.


    This made him realize that he was finally forgiven. He sighed in relief understanding that. He began to act like a good husband.


    After the movie ended, some of them were drenched in sweat for one reason, and others were content for different reasons.


    "Guys, don''t you feel thirsty?" Han Sheng Ming rubbed his chest while asking.


    "Should I make you a ss of hot chocte?" Han Luo inquired.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t smile at her kindness. "Hot drink¡­ isn''t needed at this moment¡­"


    "I''ll get some ice cream from the freezer. Who wants some?" Zheng Mian questioned.


    "I want!"


    "I want!"


    "I want!"


    Han Sheng Ming and Ling Brown replied at the same time. Their throats were dry. There were no cold drinks in the freezer due to the cold weather. That''s why they immediately stated their mind.


    Han Luo loved eating ice cream in the winter. Thus, she couldn''t refuse this offer.


    "Don''t eat it. You will catch a cold," Mo Yuan told her.


    Han Luo looked at him and uttered, "What if I don''t catch a cold?"


    Mo Yuan mentioned, "But, you are going to do something big. You shouldn''t."


    "Is this something to do with your job?" Zheng Mian was quick to catch. "Aren''t you worried about that woman?"


    "I''m worried about that too," Beth mentioned. "Although that woman let you go for ruining her


    husband''s career, she won''t let you off that easily. I hope you have a n for that."


    "n, you say," Han Luo grinned. Her eyes shone in mischief. She remarked, "I have a n."


    "What n?" everyone inquired in unison.


    -------------


    "Happy new year everyone! I hope you all had fun yesterday. This year a new intern will join us in our department. Please wee, John Lu," the Department Manager of the Business Development Department in the Mo Corporation, Roosevelt announced in the room.


    Everyone looked at the fine Chinese young man with an angelic face. They weed him warmly, "Wee to our family, John."


    "Thank you, everyone! Please take care of me from now on!" John Lu stated cheerfully. This young intern was Chinese. His pale skin matched his ck hair that was cut short. His ck eyes were sparkling in excitement.


    The women in the room whispered behind his back:


    "Ah, a Chinese boy, finally!"


    "He is so handsome!"


    "Isn''t he cute?"


    "As usual, Asian men are the best!"

 Chapter 429 - THE NEW INTERN

    Roosevelt showed John Lu the whole Business Development Department. It was thergest department in the Mo Corporation. She knew that all great ideas came from this department. There were small sections and each section dealt with different types of project proposals.


    One was the entertainment section that recruited new models and decided their jobs, another one was the restaurant and hotel section where their job was to bring buy hotels and make them more profitable, and then, fashion and clothing section where they were gathering new fashion designers and creating new fashion houses, giving the designers somepetitions to make theme up with new ns, also, advertisement section.


    John Lu watched everything in awe. He had prepared his heart for it but to think so many hardworking, talented employees were working their heads toe up with the best ns was actually amazing.


    He already started feeling the pressure as an intern. If he started working here officially, he would have topete with these amazing people.


    After giving him a quick tour and exining every department''s job, Roosevelt exined, "I won''t give you any specific job in any section. You will have to work for everyone. Writing, counting, making copies, helping them to prepare for meetings; what I mean is ¨C help them whenever they ask for your service."


    He took him in the middle of the department and showed John Lu an empty table. Then, he stated, "This will be your seat so that others can find you easily and ask for your service anytime. You must have clear instructions before you work. Ask your seniors again and again if you can''t understand."


    He added, "It''s normal to make mistakes but work sincerely. Try to make fewer mistakes. If you can''t do anything, just ask the people around you how to do it. I''m sure you won''t have any problem. Do you understand, John?" He paused and nced at the intern behind him.


    "Yes, I understand," John Lu answered while nodding vigorously.


    Roosevelt sighed after seeing John Lu''s enthusiasm and reminded him, "Listen John, you see, girls these days are into Asian men; especially Chinese and Korean men. Since you are Chinese, be careful around women in thispany. Office romance is forbidden in ourpany."


    "Yes, I know. I will work diligently. Just you wait, Mr. Roosevelt, boss!" John Lu promised.


    Roosevelt felt a bit happy upon hearing the word ''boss''. Everyone called him ''Roosevelt'' or ''Sir Roosevelt''. No one ever called him ''boss''. He patted this young intern''s back with his big palm, feeling proud for the first time after joining thepany. Afterward, he said, "I''ve faith in you, boy."


    ----------


    "Young Master Mo, you have to review this one," Roosevelt gave the Managing Director a blue file.


    Mo Yuan was wearing a ck shirt with maroon colored pants and a zer. He took this file and opened it to check the content inside.


    While he was reading, Roosevelt''s eyes were locked in the wristwatch Mo Yuan was wearing. He couldn''t help but open his mouth, "I thought your wristwatch was limited edition. But today, I saw someone else was wearing the same watch. It''smon I guess."


    Mo Yuan paused reading and nced at his wristwatch. It was indeed a limited edition. Moreover, it was ordered. There were only two wrist watches designed like this in the world.


    "You have seen it today. Where did you see it?" he asked curiously.


    "Our new intern was wearing the exact same type. Although his watch was a thinner, more girlish, you two have simr watches," Roosevelt remarked. "I didn''t think he was a girlish type. Maybe it was thest watch and he had no choice but to buy it," he mumbled thest two sentences.


    "New intern, who is that person?" Mo Yuan seemed curious.


    Rooseveltmented, "John Lu, new intern in our department. He is enthusiastic. He sees everything positively. He has a bright future. I think he will learn quickly. Everyone already started to give him work. Let''s see how he works."


    "John Lu, I haven''t heard about him. Did the President himself interview him?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    Roosevelt replied, "I was also there with the Administrator. We chose him because he has lots of potentials."


    The corner of Mo Yuan''s lips lifted subtly. He signed the papers and closed the file. After that, he handed the file and questioned, "Is there anything else?"


    Roosevelt checked Mo Yuan''s sign before saying, "I''ve already told you that you need an assistant. You are still a student. I know you are good at your job but with an assistant, you can have a rxing time with your family. You are not even going out with anyone. This is the time to have fun. Enjoy this time before you turn to an old man like me."


    Mo Yuan was amused upon hearing the forty five year old man''s words. He looked at him andmented, "If that intern of yours does a good job, I''ll think of taking him as my secretary. Sounds fair?"


    "Him?" Roosevelt was puzzled. "Why do you want him as your secretary? Shouldn''t you take someone more mature and experienced?"


    "Maybe we are destined to be together," Mo Yuanmented.


    Roosevelt''s eyes widened in shock. He thought his heart was about to stop. ''What is he talking about?'' he wondered. ''Destined to be together? Is he really gay as the rumor said?'' His heart was beating faster as if worried about it.


    -------------


    "John sweetheart, can you make twenty copies of this file? We need it for the meeting." A sexy Junior Executive came to find John Lu and handed him a file. She was reading a white silk shirt with a ck pencil skirt and ck zer, and a pair of ck heels. Three buttons of her shirt were unbuttoned, showing her cleavage. She was wearing red lipsticks. Her makeup made her lovely face alluring. She could draw any man''s heart toward her with her seductive eyes.


    John Lu smiled at her brightly as he said, "Of course, I will do it immediately."


    "I hope I''m not bothering you," the Junior Executive stated.

 Chapter 430 - EVALUATION OF JOHN LU

    "I hope I''m not bothering you," the Junior Executive stated when she saw the new intern was copying diligently without giving her a single look. It made her a little offended since she always got attention no matter where she went.


    John Lu replied without giving her a nce, "Not at all. It''s my job to help you all."


    The blonde woman''s lips twitched. "Does that mean you won''t help us if it''s not your job?"


    John Lu felt the pressure in her words and decided to take it as a joke. "Haha, you are funny, miss." He didn''t want to make trouble on the first day.


    The Junior Executive smirked before introducing herself, "By the way, my name is Bridgette. I''m a Junior Executive in this department. I''m in the Fashion and Clothing section."


    "I''m John Lu. It''s a pleasure to meet you." John Lu shook hands with her enthusiastically.


    Bridgette saw that this guy was harmless and innocent. So, her mood lifted slightly. "Likewise," she stated. ''You don''t notice me now but I will make sure you do, one day,'' she promised in her heart.


    "What''s happening here? Chit-chatting?"


    John Lu and Bridgette looked at the door and saw Roosevelt. Roosevelt briskly walked inside the room and asked, "How is our little rookie doing?"


    "He is active. I heard none of our colleagues left empty handed after giving him works. His work is neat and organized. No mistake has been found. He is doing a better job than I expected," Bridgette evaluated John Lu''s work.


    "She is exaggerating," John Lu bashfully stated.


    Roosevelt told him, "Keep it up. If you can work like this, I will give you better work to do. You want to learn more don''t you?"


    John Lu''s eyes sparkled. "Yes, I want to learn more. I want to do better. That''s why I wanted to join thispany. I know I can learn here more."


    Roosevelt was pleased. In the interview, John Lu said that he wanted to learn more and that''s why he was chosen by the Department Manager.


    "By the way, I think there is a problem with this idea," John Lu threw a remark.


    Bridgette nced at him. She saw him holding the file she had given. She asked curiously, "What sort of problem?"


    John Lu exined, "It''s about the models you are choosing. I mean, most certainly women will follow their favorite model''s design but it would be better to show women with various body structures. Fashion is not only for women with zero figure but also for women of all sizes. On the runway, if you bring women with various body structures, I think it would catch more attention. It''ll show that our clothes are not for only thin women but also fat women."


    He added, "And, a person no matter what their body size is, they are pretty. We need to focus on the inner beauty."


    Roosevelt and Bridgette exchanged nces before he asked her, "Is this your proposal?"


    Bridgette nodded in reply, "Yes, it''s mine. I''ll present it in the meeting."


    Roosevelt nodded in satisfaction. "Good, take John with you and give him your presentation''s soft copy. John, you check the proposal and see what you can edit. Bring it in the meeting in three hours," he instructed.


    "The meeting is after lunch. I can finish it. Thank you, boss! Thank you, Miss Bridgette." John Lu bowed at them.


    "Take your time. Don''t miss your lunch though," Roosevelt left.


    "Miss Bridgette, here are all the copies you wanted." John Lu handed her the files.


    Bridgette gave him a quick nce before saying, "Please put the files in the meeting room before the meeting."


    "Ah but I have to prepare for the meeting too," John Lu innocently gazed at her.


    "Your main job is to do whatever your seniors tell you to do. So, do it," Bridgette gave him a re and then left.


    John Lu sighed. "That''s what I wanted to avoid. I don''t want an enemy here. It''s not even a month and I have someone who doesn''t like me. Life is painful."


    "Oh, someone is sighing right after joining thepany. It''s been two days and you grew tired, Mr. Intern?"


    John Lu turned around and saw a man with a dashing face. John Lu''s eyes blinded by the radiant light his face was giving off.


    He was Arthur, Senior Executive in the Advertisement Section. He was an Italian man with dirty blonde hair and handsome features. He was known as the Prince Charming in thepany. There wasn''t a woman who wasn''t in love with this guy. Every time there was a new female employee, he had to have his way with her. In other words, he was a yboy.


    "Arthur, it was nothing like that," John Lu smiled at him brightly.


    Arthur leaned against the door andmented, "I just saw Bridgette leaving the room in anger. Did you find any mistake and pointed it out?"


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid this topic, John Lu spoke the truth, "I just voiced my opinion. I thought I was doing her good since her presentation was approaching."


    Arthur told him, "Well, I can''t me you since you are a newbie. Bro, think about people''s character first. She is someone who thinks with her heart, not head. Do you think she will be happy if you, an intern, try to help her by showing mistakes? Her pride will be shattered."


    John Lu stated, "Oh yes, you are right. I even said that in front of the Department manager. He then told me to join the meeting."


    ''No wonder she didn''t look well,'' thinking that Arthur chuckled. "I think she is pissed," hemented.


    "Ah, that''s too bad. I think she is a good woman." John Lu seemed upset.


    Arthur came forward and patted his back. "Don''t worry, little intern. Since you are my fellow brother, I will help you.." His hand slid from his shoulder and then threw a remark, "I''ve never met a guy who is as slender as you."

 Chapter 431 - THE MEETING

    Arthur''s hand slid from his shoulder. He couldn''t help butment, "I''ve never met a guy who is as slender as you."


    John Lu swiftly moved away from him. "What do you think you are doing?" he asked vigntly. "I didn''t know that you prefer both but I''m not gay."


    Arthur raised his hand as if he wanted to surrender. "I prefer women and I know their bodies well. Your body is surprisingly curvy, like women. Did you know that?" His eyes became sharper as he questioned.


    "The body is mine. I know how it looks like. Your gaze is gay-ish. It''s creeping me out," John Lu spoke in an rming tone.


    Arthur chuckled. "I don''t have a bad intention. I''m just curious. Don''t try to hide anything from me, okay?"


    "If you have nothing else to do, go fool around somewhere else. I got a project proposal to take care of," John Lu took the files and carried them out of the copy room. He wondered, ''It''s been two days and things are like this. What else is waiting for me?''


    John Lu finished his work and took care of the meeting preparation himself. After the meeting was over, a red head beauty grabbed John Lu''s arm. "Hello, I''m Diana, Senior Executive of the Fashion and Clothing section. You are the new intern, aren''t you? Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you too, Miss Diana," John Lu spoke in a friendly manner.


    "Just Diana is fine." Diana''s eyes brightened. She continued, "It''s your first day meeting as an intern. You did a good job there. Your points were so urate and to the point that the seniors couldn''t ask you a question. Did you by chance work in anotherpany before?"


    John Lu replied, "Me? Not at all. The ideas just came to my mind. As a man, I find it unfair that women with other structures think that they are unattractive. They are fine the way they are. As long as they have the knowledge and good hearts, they don''t have to worry about their appearance."


    He further added, "If I ever go for a woman, I will see if her heart is true to me and she is knowledgeable enough to survive in this world."


    Dianaplimented him open-mindedly, "That''s very wise of you, John. There are hardly men like you around us. They only go after the body. Asian men are still the best. They care about inner beauty. I wish I have a boyfriend who thinks like you."


    John Lu''s pale face flushed in response. He quickly added, "Not everyone is after inner beauty though. You just have to find the real guy for you. You are a lovelydy, Diana. I''m sure you will find a good man for yourself."


    "That''s very sweet of you," Diana charmingly said. She was touched by this newbie''s words. There were hardly any people around them to have a warm conversation.


    At that time, someone gasped. It was a girl. Without thinking, Diana and John Lu looked at the source of the sound. At that moment, John Lu''s eyes locked with a pair of dark eyes. His heart skipped a beat.


    The female employees began to whisper around them like bees.


    "Oh my gosh! This is Managing Director!"


    "He is so young and hot!"


    "Isn''t he still a student? He is so capable even though he is so young."


    "He is young, handsome, and rich. Just my type."


    "Did he just look at me? Oh my!"


    "Not, I think he just looked at me."


    "Look at his face and body. He is so juicy. He makes me wet."


    John Lu frowned when he heard their words. He seemed offended for some reason. As he frowned deeply, someone put their hand on his shoulder.


    "Mr. Intern, what are you thinking so deeply? Are you dazzled by our President''s son? He got some looks but it''s'' nothing special though. If you need someone to look at why don''t you look at me?" the person yfully suggested.


    "Looking at you?" John Lu gave him an indescribable look. "My taste is higher than my status. I don''t even feel anything after looking at you. Why should I waste my time on you?"


    Diana chuckled from the sideline. "John, you nailed it. This is the first time someone is so harsh on him. He needed this lesson."


    "What lesson?" Arthur raised an eyebrow. "John is a man. Whatever we have, it''s bromance. Isn''t that right, Mr. Intern?"


    "No bromance with a yboy," John Lu mercilesslymented.


    "Ah, you hurt my feelings," Arthur acted pitifully.


    "I heard today is our Managing Director''s birthday," Diana changed the topic.


    "Who? Mo Yuan?" John Lu''s eyesnded on the Managing Director who was talking to Roosevelt. Mo Yuan wasn''t looking at him anymore.


    Arthur ruffled John Lu''s ck hair and said, "Ah, calling him by his name. Aren''t you brave, Mr. Intern? I hope he let us leave sooner because of his birthday."


    John Lu couldn''t understand what he meant. "It''s his birthday. Why would he let you have a quick leave? You aren''t even invited on his birthday."


    Arthur''s pride was hurt. He asked him back, "Who said I wasn''t invited?"


    John Lu remarked, "If the employees were invited, the news would have spread like wildfire."


    Arthur leaned forward andmented, "You really scare me sometimes with your ability, Mr, intern. Are you sure you are not a detective?"


    John Lu answered nonchntly, "If I was, I wouldn''t be stuck with you right now."


    "You two seemed to get along well."


    Upon hearing thement, Diana, John Lu, and Arthur looked at the director of the speaker.


    Bridgette walked closer and crossed her arms. She raised her right eyebrow and asked, "Howe you two have a good rtionship when you hardly meet each other?"


    Arthur replied yfully, "It''s destiny, my dear Bridgette."


    "Destiny," Bridgette smirked. She nced at the intern and asked, "Whether it''s a topic or not, some employees might be invited on our Managing Director''s birthday. John, you sounded so sure that no one from thepany would be invited.. It seems like you know something that we don''t."

 Chapter 432 - HOW DO YOU KNOW?

    "Whether it''s a topic or not, some employees might be invited on our Managing Director''s birthday. John, you sounded so sure that no one from thepany would be invited. It seems like you know something that we don''t," Bridgette interrogated him with a stern gaze.


    John Lu nervouslyughed. "Ahahaha¡­ it''s not that I knew anything. I have a habit of observing people and I thought if someone was to get an invitation, they would tell us this happy news, wouldn''t they?"


    Bridgette narrowed her eyes. "Is that the only reason?"


    Arthur sighed. "Why are you being so suspicious of your Mr. Intern? If he likes to be a Sherlock Holmes, it''s not that bad."


    "What I think is he is rted to higher ups. That''s why he can confidently say that," Bridgette used.


    "Even if he is rted to someone, he is good at his job." Arthur supported John Lu.


    "That''s right," Diana agreed. "Isn''t he better at your job than you are? He nailed the meeting today even though he is an intern. Being older and senior to him, what could you do? He even pointed out the mistakes in your ideas. Shouldn''t you be ashamed of yourself?"


    "What did you say?" Bridgette gritted her teeth and red at Diana.


    Seeing the situation was getting worse, John Lu butted in, "Wait, wait, we shouldn''t quarrel about me. I don''t have any connection here. Moreover, I was told by the Department Manager that the President, Vice President, and he together decided to take me as an intern. He even said that if I do a good job, he will take me as a part-timer."


    "What?!" Bridgette freaked out. "He only said things like that so that you work hard."


    "What are you surprised for?" Diana smirked. "He is capable and so he can be promoted. Are you worried that he would take your job?"


    "He is here for two days only. Don''t be too overjoyed just because you only exceeded everyone''s expectations. You have no idea how to cooperate in apany," Bridgette said that to John Lu and then stomped away.


    Diana sighed and patted John Lui''s shoulder. "Don''t worry about her. She is just a bit jealous. As long as you don''t cross paths with her, this should be okay."


    "Haha, I will try my best." Even John Lu knew that it was impossible not to cross paths with her.


    ----------


    In the evening, there was a huge party at Mo Yuan''s house.


    "Mom," Mo Yuan sighed helplessly. "Why did you invite my ssmates? I don''t even talk to them." He was wearing a ck tuxedo, bow tie, pants, and shoes with a white shirt. There was a white rose on his left pocket. He looked like a prince from a fairy tale.


    Ma Rui was in a good mood. She was wearing a purple mermaid evening gown. She looked absolutely stunning. She replied, "My, my, you are now marriageable age. We should celebrate it grandly. Moreover, I''ve invited the friends of our Luo''er."


    "They are not Ah Luo''s friends. You even let Sheng Ming''s sisterse. Do you want to bring disaster on my birthday?" Mo Yuan questioned his mother coldly.


    "Now, now, don''t get angry. Just enjoy your precious time with your friends. You don''t have to thank meter," she gave a wink and then pushed her son out of his bedroom.


    Mo Yuan sighed after he was kicked out of his own room. ''I don''t think I will thank you for this childish party,'' he remorsefully thought and looked out of the window.


    He could see the huge hall filled with people. ''All I wanted was to spend some time with Ah Luo. It''s been a while we are alone,'' he thought. Thanks to his mother, he had to waste this precious time on some useless people. He narrowed his eyes.


    The students from his and Han Luo''s ss gathered there. They were all wearing fancy clothes.


    After finding out that Mo Yuan lived in the richest area in the United Kingdom, the girls dressed up prettily. Their greedy eyes were looking around the hall and dreaming to get married to this young man so that they could live there.


    Han Luo was standing in the corner with Beth. They were eating the snacks that had been served. Beth was wearing a blue evening gown and Han Luo was wearing a pink off-shoulder sweetheart prom dress and a vintage shawl around her shoulders.


    [A/N: Han Luo''s dress on thement section]


    "Honestly, why are these unwanted people here? I can''t fathom what Mrs. Mo is thinking." Beth seemed irritated.


    "Can''t you understand?" a feminine voice asked.


    Han Luo and Beth turned around to see who spoke. They found Han Weiwei and Han Wanwan, along with some other women around their age. They were all wearing luxurious revealing clothes. Their cleavages and some other parts were showing. Boys were ogling at them.


    Beth sighed seeing these two clowns after a long time. She began to have a headache. She was wondering even more why they were invited by Mrs. Mo.


    "It''s been a while, Weiwei *jiejie, Xiao Wanwan. How are you doing?"


    "It''s been a while indeed. We are doing fine," Han Wanwan replied excitedly.


    She was never been to a beautiful mansion before. Moreover, it was Mo Yuan''s house. That''s her dream man''s house. How could she not be excited?


    "But it seems like that you are the one who won''t be found," Han Weiwei stepped forward and mocked Han Luo. Other girls were giggling at her words.


    "What do you mean by that?" Beth frowned. She never liked Han Weiwei. She was way more scheming than her younger sister.


    Han Weiwei crossed her arms under her bosom. "It''s only fair of brother Yuan getting bored of Xiao Luo. I mean, it has been so long since brother Yuan is with her. He must be tired of her already. Now he wants to have someone better. Isn''t that why he and his family invited us all? They must one to choose the best girl for their son; not an orphan who killed her parents."


    _________________


    *JieJie ¨C a Chinese word. It means big/ elder sister

 Chapter 433 - GETTING BORED OF HAN LUO

    "It''s only fair for brother Yuan getting bored of Xiao Luo. I mean, it has been so long since brother Yuan is with her. He must be tired of her already. Now he wants to have someone better. Isn''t that why he and his family invited us all? They must one to choose the best girl for their son; not an orphan who killed her parents." Han Weiwei''s tongue was as vicious as ever.


    Han Luo was looking like a dazzling princess, outshining everyone in the hall. Boys could barely take their eyes off her. However, right now she looked deathly pale.


    It had been a while she heard about her being responsible for her parents'' ident. She almost forgot that she was at fault. It was the deepest scar in her heart. She lowered her head and her lips quivered. She wasn''t able to utter a word.


    Han Weiwei smirked in triumph. Seeing Han Luo lowering her head in sorrow and guilt made her blissful. She stepped forward and continued, "It''s no wonder brother Mo''s family doesn''t want you to be with them anymore. They don''t want you to destroy their beloved family. Brother Mo also thinks it''s his time to move on from an ominous girl from you."


    "¡­it" Han Luo mumbled faintly.


    Han Weiwei didn''t hear what she said properly. "What?"


    "I said stop it." Han Luo spoke louder. She raised her head and nced at her cousin with a fierce gaze, "First of all, don''t call him brother Yuan. Only I have the right to call him intimately. And second, how dare you badmouth him. ''He will move on'' or ''he will grow tired'' ¨C what kind of nonsense is this. Does he look like a yboy?


    "Today is even his birthday. You are at his house. Apologize to him. when you see him." Han Luo expressed her anger, leaving other girls speechless.


    For the first time, they found out her possessiveness over Mo Yuan. She wouldn''t let others call him intimately. She even disliked it if others badmouthed him.


    "Y-you¡­" Han Weiwei''s face became ugly and turned red in fury. Every time, her cousin made her inferior to others. She clenched her teeth and crudely looked at her. After that, she raised her hand to p Han Luo to teach some lessons while screaming, "How dare you talk back at me¡­"


    Ssh!


    At that time, someone sshed some cherry juice at her. Her sexy red dress was ruined instantly.


    "Kyaa!" Han Weiwei screamed along with other girls.


    Some boys and other girls who were looking at the situation from the sideline without taking anyone''s sideughed out loud after seeing haughty Han Weiwei''s condition.


    Mo Yuan put down the juice ss and headed toward Han Luo. He helplessly asked her, "Howe you are being bullied in your own house?"


    Han Luo looked away and pursed her lips. "Who said that it''s my house?"


    He pulled her closer and whispered nothing but sweetness, "Whatever mine is yours. Whatever yours is mine,"


    Han Luo frowned. She gently retorted, "When did I give my things to you?"


    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow. "Not even your heart?" he asked.


    Han Luo replied without hesitation, "Not even my heart."


    He took her hands and ced them on his chest. "Aren''t you being heartless on my birthday?"


    Han Luo slightly blushed. "You are the one who bullies me on my birthday." She could remember their intimate moments together on her birthday. Although they barely spend time together when it was her birthdays, those moments were precious.


    He inquired, "Are you taking revenge?"


    She asked him back, "Can''t I take revenge?"


    Beth sighed. She couldn''t help butin, "All right, you two. Stop being so lovey dovey in front of us. My stomach is full after eating dog food." She had learned some Chinese phrases after being around her Chinese friends.


    Mo Yuan pretended not to hear her. He took off his tuxedo and wrapped Han Luo''s shoulders. She nced at him in surprise and said, "I have a shawl."


    "It''s covering nothing. I told you to wear warm clothes, didn''t I?" Mo Yuan''s hands traveled over her hands and said, "See? Your hands are freezing."


    Maybe she couldn''t take this PDA anymore or maybe she came back to senses, Han Weiwei''s shrill voice could be heard, "Brother Yuan, how could you do this to me?" She was devastated.


    Mo Yuan''s expression changed the moment he heard her voice. ''If it wasn''t for mom, this wouldn''t happen,'' he thought. His cold re was sharper than the sharpest sword.


    He didn''t bother to answer her question. He turned toward Han Luo and gently urged her, "I have prepared warm clothes knowing you would wear something like this. Go, change it."


    Han Luo protested, "What?! No way! I bought this dress especially to wear it tonight."


    Mo Yuan rubbed her hands to warm them up. "What if you catch a cold? I''m worried."


    "Then you have to take care of me until I get better." Han Luo grinned at him.


    That''s when those two were forcefully separated from each other. Beth popped out between them. "All right, I had enough of this. If you guys are going to ignore the rest of the people, get a room!"


    "Honestly, what is happening, Xiao Yuan? Did you invite us all to show off?" Tang Yujin just came to the party and got to see something he didn''t want to.


    Whenever he saw Han Luo being chummy with Mo Yuan, deep inside his heart, he felt a prick. Every time it would remind him that she was this close to him but he was the one who pushed her away. The guilt he felt, it had no bound.


    Han Luo''s face brightened up. "Big brother Yujin, you came!" She walked in his direction and asked him, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Is everything okay?"


    Tang Yujin fondly gazed at her. "I''m the one who couldn''t get touched. Are you busy with something?"


    "Well¡­ ah!" Before she could speak, she yelped in surprise.

 Chapter 434 - AN UNEXPECTED ANNOUNEMENT

    Tang Yujin fondly gazed at her. "I''m the one who couldn''t get touched. Are you busy with something?"


    "Well¡­ ah!" Before she could speak, she yelped in surprise.


    Mo Yuan carried her in a princess style. She quickly hugged his neck so that she wouldn''t fall. "What are you doing?" she asked.


    "Your friend is right. If we are going to ignore the rest, we should get a room," Mo Yuan spoke nonchntly.


    Han Luo''s jaw dropped. She couldn''t believe this guy was being so shameless right in front of their ssmates and friends. Moreover, her cousins were here as well.


    Even the onlookers gaped at the couple. They were here to be friends with the rich heir, not to eat dog food. Even Han Weiwei looked like she was going to cry in anger and embarrassment.


    Before Mo Yuan could make a move, Tang Yujin grabbed his shoulder. "I know what''s on your mind but your move will ruin little Luo''s reputation. Did you think about it?"


    Mo Yuan basically wanted to take Han Luo away from this toxic environment. But to think he would be so bold was out of anyone''s imagination.


    Mo Yuan didn''t have to reply to his friend. Just then, Ma Rui came to the hall. Her eyes sparkled seeing her son acting so princely and carrying Han Luo. "My my, am I seeing love birds? It''s so good to be young. Girls and boys, thank you for attending to my one and only son, Mo Yuan''s birthday. On this asion, I have an exciting announcement to share."


    "Today is not only my son''s birthday but also his engagement." There, Ma Rui stopped to notice others'' reactions and she was satisfied.


    The girls'' eyes widened in surprise. Their nerves tensed in excitement.


    "I can''t believe he is going to be engaged at the age of twenty one."


    "He is a rich boy. Rich people have political and business engagement. Didn''t you read in the books?"


    "So, that''s why we were invited."


    "Could it be the lucky girl will be one of us?"


    "If it''s a business engagement, there is a chance for upper-ss girls to get engaged."


    "Do you think Weiwei, Wanwan, and Nana Shimizu have chances?"


    "They should have. They are daughters of big families. Didn''t you notice, they are all present today."


    "They have dolled up knowing that today Mrs. Mo will announce the engagement. I think they know who is going to be the lucky girl."


    "If I knew before, I would have contacted her so that I can be her daughter-inw."


    Nana Shimizu was wearing a green glittery mermaid gown. Her blonde hair and fair skinplimented her dress. Boys were looking at her in adoration. They couldn''t help but this their goddess would be Mo Yuan''s bride. They cursed him secretly.


    Nana Shimizu silently stared at Mo Yuan and Han Luo. Seeing them so chummy in front of Mo Yuan''s mother, she mentally sneered.


    "Could it be this is the reason for Weiwei to attack Yuan''s girlfriend, Luo I heard they were going out. It could be that Mrs. Mo is unsatisfied with Luo and wanted Weiwei to marry her son."


    "It will teach Lan a good lesson. Look at her. How shameless she can be to show off her rtionship with Yuan."


    "She must be after Yuan''s fortune and that''s why Yuan''s mother chose someone else."


    "And, here I wanted to make a connection through Lan. Thank goodness I didn''t do it. She will sure fall tonight."


    "But, it''s not sure who will get the chance to be his fianc¨¦e."


    "Can you imagine the girl who will marry Yuan Mo will live here? If I am the lucky girl¡­"


    "If only I can marry him, I''ll change myselfpletely."


    The girls began to gossip themselves.


    Han Weiwei straightened up and wiped out her tears. She finally had some strength in her body. Her younger sister, Han Wanwan stepped closer to her. "Jiejie, can you believe that tonight his brother Yuan''s engagement?"


    Han Weiwei gritted her teeth in anger. She spoke cunningly, "I had a doubt since Mrs. Mo invited everyone. Daddy was looking happy these days. He also told us to dress up prettily. If I be brother Yuan''s fianc¨¦e, I will show that Luo b**ch that she can only seduce men but this won''t get her anywhere. In the end, everything will belong to me."


    Han Luo couldn''t hear any of their voices. Her heart was racing. She nced at the man who was carrying her and inquired, "Did you know about this?"


    "Not really." Mo Yuan didn''t seem particrly worried. He was a bit stunned because of the sudden oue. Now he realized why his mother invited so many people. ''She could just tell me sooner. Good grief," he thought helplessly. There was no way to stop his youthful mother.


    Mo Zhen was standing in the corner, waiting for his wife to share the joyful news. When he first heard about this n, he was worried about his son''s reaction. Seeing that his son was putting on a poker face, the corner of his lips slightly rose.


    Ma Rui gave everyone a big smile before dering, "Today is the engagement of my son, Mo Yuan and Han Family''s precious heiress.... Han Luo."


    The spotlight instantly focused on the couple. Han Luo''s body became rigid and the temperature rose. At the same time, Mo Yuan''s grip on her tightened. His heart began to shake. None of them showed their nervousness to onlookers.


    People reluctantly began to p. Most girls dreamed of marrying Mo Yuan whereas most boys wanted to date Han Luo. Their hearts and dreams were crushed just by hearing the announcement.


    "Wow! Congrats, you two!" Beth was the first to congratte them.


    "Yes, congrattions," Seanmended.


    "Thank you both," Mo Yuan replied. Han Luo was still oveing the shock.


    "I had no idea this would happen today. I will send you two giftster," Tang Yujin forced a smile. His heart was throbbing. Where he was supposed to be engaged to Han Luo years back, she got engaged right in front of his face.


    "....!"

 Chapter 435 - HAPPY BIRTHDAY

    Han Weiwei had no idea how to feel. When Ma Rui was announcing, "Today is the engagement of my son, Mo Yuan and Han Family''s precious heiress..." At that time, she could hear the wedding bell. She could see herself with Mo Yuan in the wedding hall; she was wearing a white gown, walking in the aisle.


    Why wouldn''t she think of that? She was the precious heiress of the Han Family ¨C or that''s what she thought.


    She stood there proudly and waited for her name to be announced. She was thinking of how to make Han Luo lose her face and crash that sl*t with her feet.


    Nevertheless, Ma Rui dered the name¡­ "Han Luo!"


    At that time, Han Weiwei was dumbfounded. She was dumbly looking at Mo Yuan who was carrying Han Luo. People around them were congratting them.


    In confusion, she opened her mouth to protest, "Wha-what''s going on? It must be a mistake. The one who should be engaged to brother Yuan is me!"


    Mo Yuan, Han Luo, Beth, Tang Yujin, and Sean looked at her as if they were looking at an insane woman dripping in juice whereas others were staring at her as if she was a clown.


    Beth put her arms around her waist. "Where is the mistake? Luo is the Han Family''s heiress."


    Han Weiwei retorted, "How can she be the heiress? My father is the eldest son of the Han Family and he is the President of thepany. I''m the eldest daughter of the family. I''m one heiress of the Han Family!"


    "She is just not as precious as Luo," Seanmented in a bored tone.


    "Pfft!" Beth couldn''t control herughter. Others were the same.


    Han Luo opened her mouth to say something but Han Weiwei shrieked, "I will show you, Xiao Luo! I will show you what happens when you insult me! I will never forgive you!" Her eyes were filled with tears. Even so, her eyes were full of vengeance. She could never forget the humiliation she felt today.


    After threatening her, Han Weiwei turned around and strode away. Han Wanwan flinched seeing her elder sister like that. Feeling concerned, she ran after her.


    After a long time, Han Luo came back to her senses, "What did I do?"


    Tang Yujinmented, "You did nothing. Someone was too full of themselves and things didn''t go as they expected. That''s how people don''t want to ept that they are wrong and me others for their own mistakes."


    Beth let out a deep sigh. "Honestly, what was she thinking? Who humiliates themselves in a party like this?"


    "Only she has the guts to do so," Seanmented.


    Only then, the person she was behind everything announced, "My, my, I haven''t seen such a party pooper. Let''s forget it and join the next event. My son, Xiao Yuan, pleasee to the stage with Luo''er."


    Mo Yuan carried Han Luo to the stage in silence. Once they reached there, he finally let her stand on her own feet.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Mo Yuan murmured only for his mother to hear.


    "I always wanted to take my revenge on behalf of my Luo''er," Ma Rui winked at her son.


    Mo Yuan slightly frowned. "She isn''t yours. She is mine."


    ''If I didn''t work so hard to make you two get together, you would be still single,'' Ma Rui thought as her veins popped out. She refrained from punching her son.


    "Mom¡­" Han Luo nervously nced at Ma Rui.


    Ma Rui ced a hand on her shoulder and eased her worry saying, "Everything is fine. You have nothing to worry about." Afterward, she handed her son and a small box.


    Mo Yuan took the red velvet box and opened it. There was a heart shaped pink diamond ring. The metal was tinum and there were some small white diamonds ced on it.


    He gently smiled realizing that it was the same ring he ordered for Han Luo. Understanding that his mother kept an eye on him and made a surprise move on his birthday, he didn''t say anything.


    Mo Yuan took out the ring from the box and approached her.


    Han Luo gazed at him while he took her left hand. She looked down and noticed the heart shaped pink diamond. "Isn''t this¡­" She was surprised to see the same design. Many years ago, he gave her an anklet with pink shaped diamonds. Tonight, she even wore that essory.


    "Did you order it?" she asked. She was so overwhelmed that she was unable to breathe properly.


    "Mm, I ordered it for you," Mo Yuan answered in a deep voice, making her heart flutter. While putting the ring on her finger, he continued, "I knew you would like the design, so I ordered them beforehand."


    "You mean when you ordered the anklet¡­" Han Luo''s eyes turned round. It was hard to believe. She was only twelve back then. If he ordered back then, then it must be¡­


    "Yes, that''s when I ordered everything," Mo Yuan spoke truthfully. After putting the ring on her finger, he raised her hand and kissed her ring finger. "Ah Luo, I was in love with you ever since we were children," he confessed.


    "What¡­" Han Luo''s mouth was slightly open. Disbelief was written all over her face. She gazed at him in the eyes in confusion. "But¡­ but you didn''t¡­"


    They were separated for so long and he never contacted her. But then, he got really close to her after she came to London. And, at that time she thought that he was only after her body and he was meanie, bullying her all the time.


    Even she didn''t love him for so long. On the contrary, she had a crush on Tang Yujin.


    Han Luo closed her eyes, trying to forget her first and misleading crush. She realized, she would be stupid if she kept fangirling over someone who couldn''t support her true self.


    Speaking of true self, Mo Yuan was the one who found out about her and kept encouraging her to be that way.


    Could this be¡­?

 Chapter 436 - GUARD THE DOOR

    ''Was he in love with me after he found out my true self?'' The sudden realization hit her hard. Han Luo gasped and gaped at him. She was speechless. Her throat began to hurt.


    Mo Yuan seemed surprised as he gazed at her. He wiped her cheeks. "Why are you crying?"


    "I¡­" Only then Han Luo realized that tears were falling from her eyes. "I guess I''m happy." She grinned at him.


    Mo Yuan''s heart melted seeing her happy face and tears of joy. He cupped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "p! p! p!" Beth began to p first. Soon, others pped as well. The hall filled with the sound of apuse.


    Mo Yuan didn''t bother to look at the crowd. His eyes were fixed at the beloved woman in his arms. His lips trailed down to her nose and then lips, but Han Luo stopped him before he could touch her lips.


    "What are you doing? Mom and dad are here; and others too," she reprimanded him in a soft tone.


    Mo Yuan chuckled. His fingers brushed over some of her strands. "Are you worried about that now? Then, let''s go somewhere others wouldn''t bother us." He swiftly carried her in his arms. As he walked out of the hall, others cheered for the couple.


    "Ah, I''mte. Where''s everyone?" Han Sheng Ming entered Mo Yuan''s house and asked Adam, one of Ma Rui''s servants.


    "Everyone is at the reception hall, Young Master Han," Adam replied.


    Han Sheng Ming stated, "Oh, is that so? We will go there now but give me a ss of water. I''m thirsty."


    "Pleasee with me," Adam escorted them to the dining room


    "If it wasn''t for my work, you wouldn''t bete today," Zheng Mian said.


    Han Sheng Ming objected, "What are you talking about? I knew you would be busy tonight and that''s why I went to fetch you. Also¡­" he lowered his head and scratched his head as he continued, "¡­I wanted toe with you."


    Zheng Mian smirked upon hearing his reason. She couldn''t miss the chance to tease him, "Honey, are you shy?"


    "H-honey!" Han Sheng Ming waspletely flustered. His heart skipped a beat when she called him in a lovely and intimate way.


    "Aren''t you the cutest?" Zheng Mian kissed his cheek. She snickered seeing his face turning into a tomato.


    Han Sheng Ming quickly took a ss of water and drank it in one gulp.


    Just then, those two saw Mo Yuan carrying Han Luo upstairs. They didn''t seem to see the guests. Mo Yuan directly strode to his room without looking anywhere.


    "!!!" Han Sheng Ming''s jaw dropped on the floor and so did his heart. The empty ss slipped from his hand and fell on the floor. It shattered into pieces.


    The couple who caused themotion already entered the bedroom and didn''t hear the loud sound of ss breaking.


    "Wh-what is going on?" Han Sheng Ming stuttered. He couldn''te up with any logic why his best friend was carrying his cute little sister in his (Mo Yuan''s) bedroom.


    The only reason to take one''s girlfriend in a bedroom could be ¨C Han Sheng Ming gasped. He quickly ran after them. There was no way he could let them be alone in a bedroom. His brotherhood was boiling to kick some ass.


    As he proceeded toward the stairs, someone blocked his way. "Oh my, it''s Xiao Ming. Aren''t youte?"


    Han Sheng Ming looked past her. He wanted to step forward but couldn''t because of Ma Rui.


    She noticed Zhen Mian and talked to her, "Xiao Mian, you havee with Xiao Ming. How was your day?"


    "It was a busy day. Thank you for inviting me," Zheng Mian smiled at her as she answered. She personally liked this carefree, intelligent woman and respected her as an elder.


    Ma Ruimented, "What are you talking about? You are a special friend of Luo''er and Xiao Ming''s girlfriend. Of course, I would invite you." She didn''t stop there. She suggested, "Since you arete, you must be hungry. The dinner is going to serve soon. Why don''t you join others? Now, go, go, go¡­" As she spoke, she pushed Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian out of the house, urging them to go to the hall.


    Han Sheng Ming wasn''t easy to budge. He hesitated, "But little Luo Luo¡­"


    "Ah, don''t worry about them. If you disturb the lovebirds, it will be a crime." Ma Rui gave him a wink. After practically kicking them out of the house, she let out a deep breath and promised to herself, ''I must protect their lovely night with my life on the line.''


    "Dear, what are you doing here?" Mo Zhen came to find his wife and questioned her.


    Ma Rui spoke in a serious tone, "Honey, I cannot leave my post now. I have tomand you to entertain our guests."


    Mo Zhen raised an eyebrow. "You mean you want me to entertain some kids?" He was the President of the Mo Corporation. Could anyone imagine him entertaining his son''s ssmates? That''s ridiculous no matter how much he thought about it. Even so, he gave in to his wife''s order. "Let me see what I can do."


    As soon as he was out of his wife''s sight, he went to find Tang Yujin. He found his son''s friend alone. Mo Zhen approached him and asked, "Why aren''t you with your fianc¨¦e?"


    Tang Yujin wasn''t expecting him. He smiled at him and politely replied, "She is having fun with her friends. That''s why I''m not bothering her. It has been a while, Uncle Mo. How have you been?"


    Mo Zhen took a ss of wine from the waiter and stated, "I''m fine; just busy as usual. It has indeed been a while since Ist saw you. I haven''t seen you at the party in the new year."


    Tang Yujin answered, "I''ve been with Xiao Yuan and the rest."


    "Oh yes, I remember. But, your grandfather was expecting you.. Is that okay to disobey him?" Mo Zhen questioned precisely knowing what kind of person Elder Tang was.

 Chapter 437 - THE TRUTH

    Elder Tang wasn''t the kindest grandfather in the world. Therefore, Mo Zhen asked Tang Yujin, "But, your grandfather was expecting you. Is that okay to disobey him?"


    Tang Yujin let out a gentle smile. "What''s the point of obeying him when I couldn''t get what I wanted?"


    "You mean¡­ Luo''er?" Mo Zhen caught quicker than the younger one expected.


    Tang Yujin looked at the champagne ss he was holding. "It seems like uncle is aware." He didn''t lie. There was no point in hiding this truth. So what others knew?


    Mo Zhenmented truthfully, "She is a charming girl. I believe a man who doesn''t like her has bad taste."


    Han Luo was a charming, honest girl who''s always kind to others. She was hardworking and always full of hope. Who wouldn''t love a girl like that?


    [A/N: Should have added "she is also seductive in bed" XD ]


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "That''s right." He couldn''t agree more. If he could, he would have added more. His dark eyes were wavering.


    Mo Zhen inquired, "But, for such loss, are you going to stick in the past or walk in the present and think about the future? I mean, it is your life. You can do whatever you want."


    He wouldn''t personally guide anyone unless it''s his son and Han Luo. However, Tang Yujin was like his son. He saw him growing up. He knew how remarkable Tang Yujin was. He would be sad if this boy was ruined in front of his eyes.


    Tang Yujin twirled the cherry inside the champagne and stated, "Would it be so bad to live in the past? I''m the one who pushed her away. I know that. But, I can''t feel but feel greedy."


    If he could, he would snatch her away and go to a farawaynd where no one would recognize them. However, if he did it, she would be very upset. And, he had no desire to make her unhappy. If he could, he wanted her to smile for the rest of her life. To do that, he must leave her with her beloved man, Mo Yuan.


    Mo Zhen mentioned, "Luo''er would be sad if you stay like this forever. She will torment herself if when she will find out that she is the reason for your decision."


    Tang Yujin''s hand paused. He cursed inwardly. Why didn''t he think of it? Since childhood, he was never close with his family. They always wanted him to be the best in everything.


    They never tried to think of his position, his desire, his happiness. He wanted to y with toys but ended up reading the encyclopedia till dawn. He woke up early and learned Judo, Karate.


    He obediently followed everything his parents and grandfather said. They gave him expensive gifts, clothes, food but they couldn''t give him the love he sought. None of his family members were there to save him when he was punished by his grandfather.


    However, Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, and of course Han Luo were there to support him. He gave him mental strength and cheered up every time he felt down. Especially Han Luo ¨C she would make himugh with funny stories and bake him his favorite sweets.


    How would she feel when she would find out that he lost his way because he wasn''t able to have her? Her smile would vanish from her lips. She would be devastated.


    Tang Yujin let out a deep breath. He smiled at Mo Zhen and remarked, "Xiao Yuan and little Luo are very lucky to have you, Uncle Mo."


    Mo Zhen smirked. He stepped closer and gave him a piece of advice, "Listen son, if you need any love advice, just ask me. I will help you. That fianc¨¦e of yours isn''t half bad. She is very considerate. It''s not toote to be happy. You deserve it."


    Tang Yujinughed aloud. "I will remember that."


    While they were chatting, Han Sheng Ming came to look for them. Tang Yujin wasn''t surprised seeing his friend''s devastating expression. "When did you arrive?"


    "I¡­ I just arrived with Ming," Han Sheng Ming was panting as if he ran a marathon.


    "You don''t look okay," Mo Zhen mentioned.


    Han Sheng Ming shouted, "''Okay''?! How can I be okay? I just saw a beast taking my little red riding hood inside the bedroom!"


    Upon hearing theirmotion, Beth and Sean got closer. "Why is he speaking so loud?"


    "Maybe it''s gic," Seanmented. They recalled how a few moments ago Han Weiwei ruined the party. Her eldest brother also started another drama.


    "Little red riding hood? Who is it?" Beth asked Han Sheng Ming in confusion.


    "My baby sister!" Han Sheng Ming cried.


    Finally, Beth and others understood who he was talking about. His ''baby sister'' was indeed carried by a ''savage beast''.


    But, was it okay to call a person ''beast'' in his house in front of his father?


    Everyone''s eyes shifted toward Mo Zhen.


    Mo Zhen coughed to cover up hisughter. He didn''t have any say in this. If Han Luo married, the person who would be more upset than anyone else was Han Sheng Ming. He didn''t want to break this poor guy''s heart on this joyous asion.


    However, his wish didn''te true as Sean stated, "Ming, don''t worry about it. Yuan has the legal right to take her to his bedroom."


    Han Sheng Ming looked dumbfounded. His head couldn''t process the code ''legal right''. He inquired with a silly expression on his face, "What do you mean?"


    "They are engaged," Tang Yujin dered.


    "Nani!?!?!?!" Han Sheng Ming''s voice echoed in the room.


    ---------------


    Meanwhile, Mo Yuan carried his beloved into their bedroom and kicked the door to lock it automatically.


    He ced her on the bed and quickly hovered over her. His lips covered herpletely. He couldn''t wait to devour her.


    But, someone didn''t seem to get along with his n. Han Luo pushed his chest and softly spoke, "Wait, wait, I haven''t given you a present. We mustn''t do this until I give you the present."


    "What present?"


    _____________________________________________


    Nani ¨C Japanese word, means ''what''

 Chapter 438 - DUMBSTRUCK BIRTHDAY BOY

    Han Luo was showered with kisses. Before she got drowned any deeper in pleasure, she pushed his chest, refraining him from going any further.


    She panted softly and said, "Wait, wait, I haven''t given you a present. We mustn''t do this until I give you my present."


    Mo Yuan paused before lightly licking her lips. "What present?"


    "You have to wait for a while. I need to go to the washroom," saying that Han Luo''s ck pearl like eyes stared at him with anticipation.


    Her eyes were irresistible. Mo Yuan''s heart softened instantly. ''She must have worked hard for this gift,'' he pondered. Giving her a small peck on the lips, he moved away from her and said, "I want to know what you have prepared for me. Hurry and bring it for me."


    Han Luo''s eyes glinted with a mischievous light. She then smiled brightly and said, "Just wait a bit longer. I''ll fetch it as soon as possible." She swiftly headed toward the washroom.


    Fifteen minutes passed, yet Han Luo was nowhere to be seen. Mo Yuan was bing impatient. He couldn''t understand why she needed so much time when she already prepared his gift. ''Is she deliberately teasing me?'' He wondered.


    She didn''t make a single sound after going inside the washroom. He was about to stand up, getting ready to knock on the door when the door of the washroom opened all of a sudden.


    Han Luo stepped out of the washroom while keeping her hands close to her chest.


    "!!!" Mo Yuan gaped at her. For a moment, he forgot to breathe. He wasn''t able to move until she stepped closer to him.


    Han Luo''s cheeks were dyed in multiple shades of red. She was being shy, yet boldly walked forward.


    She was wearing a ck and white outfit. It was a short dress. The hem only reached her mid thigh. The tight clothes revealed all her curves.


    The round neckline was showing her cleavage. Her legs were covered with sexycy tights. Her hair was tied into a ponytail and a ck scarf with whitece was tied up above her head securely.


    She looked like a maid ready to serve her beloved master.


    Han Luo couldn''t look at him straight in the eyes. Her eyelids quivered as she lowered them to the ground. She opened her mouth and softly spoke, "Tonight, Maid Luo will serve Master Yuan."


    Upon hearing her words, Mo Yuan''s heart shook. He tried to gulp but his mouth felt as dry as the air in the Sahara desert. When she said she was going to give him a present, he was thinking of something like a couple of rings or outfits, just like she did when she gave him a matching wristwatch a few years ago.


    To think she would be bold enough to dress up as a maid and say that she wanted to serve him ¨C Mo Yuan suddenly realized that his beloved Ah Luo wasn''t pure anymore. As if his eyes were opened for the first time, he began to see her in a new light. He didn''t mind that her innocence was gone. On the contrary, he weed it wholeheartedly.


    However, he had no clue how to respond to this important ''gift''.


    Han Luo''s heart was racing. She was afraid he might hear it. However, she waited for him to make a move but the man in front of her was standing dead frozen. Feeling confused, she encouraged herself to look up.


    Her innocent eyes were locked with his deep, dark eyes. Her heart shuddered when she noticed his burning gaze. She opened her mouth to speak up but her pink lips were blocked by him.


    "Mm!" A small moan escaped her mouth. It was a fierce kiss. Although she was prepared, she was still startled by his abrupt action. Her eyes shook before she closed them. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back with the same passion.


    Mo Yuan nibbled her lower lip strongly. When she nced at him with her innocent eyes, he felt something inside of him snapping. He pulled her closer and devoured her lips. Since she ignited this fire, he would dly let her extinguish it.


    "Mnn!" Han Luo''s soft body brushed against his hard one. He was kissing her so hard that she was out of oxygen. She was losing her strength rmingly fast.


    Realizing her situation, he let go of her lips and allowed her to take a sharp yet short breath. But, the short separation only made him crave for her sweetness even more.


    In a hurry, Mo Yuan inserted his tongue in her mouth. He didn''t have enough patience to let her breathe properly. His right hand encircled her slender waist and his other hand fondled her squishy breast, earning a moan from her.


    Han Luo could feel her heart begin racing even faster than before. Her body was growing hot. His touches were sending electrifying sensations all over her body.


    Something warm traveled down her stomach and reached her secret garden. She subconsciously rubbed her thighs.


    Mo Yuan was too busy to check whatever she was doing. His tongue licked her soft, warm tongue and explored every inch of her mouth. He licked her teeth and then harshly sucked her tongue, taking all her saliva.


    Even though she winced in slight pain, he didn''t cease his actions. His tongue assaulted hers till it grew numb. Only after her tonguepletely surrendered, did he let her mouth go.


    After that, he ducked his head in the crook of her neck and shoulder. He bit her skin and sucked hard before licking it, leaving a red mark on her pale skin.


    Han Luo''s body quivered as he left marks here and there. Her body ground against his and something hard poked her lower abdomen. No one needed to tell her what was poking her.


    Through their clothes, she could sense how hot it was. She moved closer, leaving no space between them, and rubbed herself against his hardness.


    "Hng¡­" a low groan escaped Mo Yuan''s mouth. Knowing that she was teasing him deliberately, his hands couldn''t stay polite anymore. His right hand slipped from her curvy waist and groped her buttocks.


    Han Luo''s breath hitched. Her body was raised by this action. His hard penis poked the ce between her thighs through the clothes.. The jolting pleasure forced her to arch her back, shoving her chest in front of his mouth.

 Chapter 439 - MASTER AND MAID

    As he groped her buttocks, jolting pleasure rushed through her body, spreading the sensation everywhere. Han Luo subconsciously raised her body and shoved her chest in front of his mouth. She let out a pleasant sigh as his breath brushed over her cleavage.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes darkened. He steadily grasped her buttocks with one hand. Then, he pulled down her dress with the other.


    Since she wasn''t wearing any brassiere, her squishy, round breasts bounced in front of him. There were faint pink marks around her small mounds. The marks he leftst time, already had begun to fade away.


    Without a second thought, he took one of them in his mouth and sucked hard. Her breast tasted sweeter than jelly, softer than pudding. It almost made him feel like the milk would drip from it if he were to suck it like a baby.


    Mo Yuan''s tongue poked her pink bud and circled around it until it got hard. After that, his teeth grazed on it.


    "Ah!" Han Luo let out a moan. The slight pain when he sucked and licked around her nipple sent a pleasant feeling through her body, so she closed her eyes. The tingling sensation numbed her body. As a result, she lost the strength in her legs. Since he held her firmly, she didn''t fall. She sped on his zer tightly, with no intentions of letting it go.


    After he was done teasing her one breast, he paid the same attention to the other one. At the same time, he ground his groin against her lower body, mercilessly poking her.


    Han Luo became breathless under his torment. Seeing her luscious expression, his blood boiled. For making him go crazy for her, he punished her even more harshly.


    Han Luo''s whole body quivered. Her head was all fuzzy. She couldn''t think of anything. Shepletely gave into pleasure. She sensed something building inside of her.


    She opened her mouth to speak but only moans came out. When a tingling sensation surged inside her, her body became tense and in the next moment, she released all her passions. At that time, her mind went nk. Soon, her sensations dulled.


    After teaching her a good lesson, Mo Yuan sat on the bed and let her sit on hisp. Han Luo had no strength left. She simply copsed on him. He gently held her. No one could say he was the one who was strictly punishing her until a moment ago. His lips brushed over her face and wiped away her tears with his lips.


    Han Luo soon came to her senses. She felt his tender touches all over her face. She opened her eyes and lightly pecked on his lips.


    Mo Yuan kissed her back. He gave her butterfly kisses until she became breathless. Afterward, he pulled away and stated, "Ah Luo, did you cum just because I touched your nipples?"


    Han Luo whimpered in shame. From her ears to her neck, it all turned red. She hid her face in the crook of his neck and shoulder. Once again, he proved that he was a shameless guy.


    Mo Yuan chuckled. Teasing her always gave him a weird sense of satisfaction. He held her carefully and ordered her, "Ah Luo, aren''t you my maid for tonight? You must do what I have told you to do. Now, help me to take off my clothes."


    With a bright red face, Han Luo pulled away from her face. She couldn''t look at him in the eyes. She was embarrassed.


    First, she took off his zer, followed by his bowtie, and then unbuttoned his shirt. His muscled chest was revealed. One by one, Mo Yuan''s clothes fell on the ground. After taking them off, she obediently looked at him.


    Mo Yuanughed discreetly and asked her, "What about my pants?"


    ''Pervert,'' she scolded him in her mind and unzipped his pants. She stood up and pulled it off of his legs. By the time she took it off, Mo Yuan was only left with a pair of boxers on him. The poor thing was having a hard time containing his hardened goods.


    After she had done as he told her, he gave her a peck on the lips as a reward and demanded in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, be a good maid and suck me."


    While sucking, only one thing came to her mind. She nced at the Mount Everest, proudly standing on its own, ready to be sucked by her small mouth.


    Han Luo gulped and took his member out of his underwear. Just like he taught her, she first licked the tip before traveling up and down. She heard him groaning in ecstasy. Realizing that he was feeling good from her ministrations, she swallowed it whole.


    It was warm and hard. She felt like her mouth was going to melt from his heat. She moved her head in slow motions. Gradually, she quickened her pace.


    "Hnn¡­" Mo Yuan closed his eyes and let out a sigh of satisfaction. He sensed her lips and tongue doing their best to pleasure him. When her teeth grazed him, he experienced a short moment of pain and intoxication. A rush of euphoria hit him as his fingertips jolted from the sensation. He felt like he was going crazy. He couldn''t hold back anymore. He grabbed her head and made her move in quick motions.


    "Hhk!" Han Luo wasn''t ready for this sudden change of pace. With every hard thrust, the tip of his dick hit the back of her throat. Tears began streaming down her cheeks. It hurt but she couldn''t stop herself from sucking him. Sometimes, her teeth would graze him, giving him jolting pleasure.


    Mo Yuan shuddered whenever he was grazed by her small teeth. He felt his sanity leaving him bit by bit. Even so, he controlled with hisst drop of mental strength and moved her head with moderate strength.


    His heart was beating faster. He looked down at her disheveled form. The maid headband already fell from her head. Her tied-up hair was in a mess because he was using it for his leverage. Her breasts were bouncing as her head moved.


    Her voluptuous state made him hard. He could sense himself growingrger.


    Her eyes widened when he grew inside of her mouth.. She wondered if she could fit him inside when he was growing so big like that.

 Chapter 440 - SWEET PLAY

    When Han Luo''s grip around his member tightened, Mo Yuan realized that he made her upset before progressing to the actual act. He lovingly hugged her small waist while showering her with kisses to pacify her anger.


    He then sweetly whispered, "Baby, are you upset? Don''t be too rough, okay? If this little ancestor gets hurt, we can''t have children in the future."


    Han Luo''s heart didn''t sway just because he said some sweet words. Her vengeful spirit was boiling to punish him thoroughly. That way, he would beg for her forgiveness. ''I''ll squeeze him so hard that he will regret doing this to me on his birthday!''


    She lowered her body and the tip of his member touched her entrance. Her body shuddered, feeling the warmth of the hard dick. The swollen head of Mo Yuan''s penis entered her drenched entrance.


    Han Luo could feel his hot breaths on her bare skin. She could understand how excited he was. She lowered her body further and let him slide in, inch by inch. Her swollen lips parted in surprise as her moist eyes narrowed.


    He was unusually big. Too big to enter her small hole. Although they had done it a few times, his member grew bigger inside her. There wasn''t a case when he was so big and hard and it had yet to go inside her.


    Han Luo''s whole body was trembling. She opened her mouth. His thick rod was filling her sopletely that she felt as if she couldn''t breathe. She was struggling. Stretched to the limit, her walls tightly gripped his cock.


    Mo Yuan sunk his face in the valley of her breasts. He breathed heavily. His shaky breaths gently touched her skin. He was going insane from her tightness. He wanted to move his ass and thrust deep inside her in one go.


    However, he wanted to let her do it as it was her gift for his birthday. For now, he decided to endure it. To divert his attention, he licked her supple skin that tasted like strawberry milk. He sucked and pecked her skin hard as it reddened even further.


    It was Han Luo''s first time taking the initiative, or it could be said that she was forced to take the initiative. The experience was horrible. "Haah! Haah!" She gasped for oxygen. Her hole was only able to wee half of his length. She was stuck in the middle.


    ''This can''t go on,'' she thought. ''I''ll die if this continues.'' Han Luo took a deep breath and kept the oxygen inside her stomach. She gathered some strength. Then, she bit her lower lip and pulled back a little, only to slump on his member hard.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo threw her head back. She panted heavily. Her head spun for a while. When her heart and head both calmed down, she sighed in relief. It was finally in. Fully sheathed in her warmth.


    Mo Yuan''s penis waspletely wrapped by her walls and it was rubbing against her sweetest spot. The pration alone was enough to make Han Luo feel as if she was over the edge. She was drowning in the most intense pleasure she had ever experienced.


    Mo Yuan finally breathed out properly. His thin lips brushed over her lips. Heplimented her in a husky voice, "Ah Luo, good job. Now, move your hips."


    Han Luo hugged his neck. Her face was tinted in crimson as she inhaled and exhaled sharply. She could barely breathe.


    How could she have the energy to move her hips?


    She felt like drowning herself in pleasure. But then, she remembered that she had to take revenge. She calmed down and encouraged herself to keep going.


    She raised her body and felt his dick twitching between her walls and then pounded down hard. "Hng!" The sensation made her toes jolt in ecstasy. With all her willpower, her body began to make small thrusting motions. Very slowly, she increased the rhythm. Along with it, her walls mercilessly tightened around him.


    "So tight!" Mo Yuan couldn''t help but state his mind. She was squeezing him so hard that it was driving him crazy. "Ah Luo, are you nning to kill me?" He asked as his bloodshot eyes locked onto her face. If eyes could devour people, she would have long be his meal.


    Han Luo didn''t have enough energy to waste some on talking. She wholeheartedly concentrated on taking her revenge and seeking pleasure out of it.


    Mo Yuan couldn''t let it go like this any longer. If he let her continue, he would cum inside her even before he could have a proper chance to enjoy this special birthday gift.


    He grabbed her slender waist and raised her hips, trying to get even deeper inside her. He began to pump furiously inside her as his pace sped up. The sound of their bodies pping gradually got louder.


    "Ah! Ohh!" Han Luo''s nails dug into his back as she cried out in pleasure. Although she was the one who was sitting at the top, the one who was doing the work was him. His tip was hitting her at the weakest spot. She couldn''t hold it in any longer. A powerful wave of euphoria spread over her whole body. Her love juice began to burst out of her entrance like a waterfall.


    Mo Yuan covered her lips and sucked them dry. He held her buttocks with one hand while his other hand squeezed her squishy breast. His cock was throbbing inside her as if its hunger increased. Without giving her time to breathe, he began to violently pump his hips in and out as he thrust into her.


    "Oh! No! I can''t take it anymore¡­ aahh!" Han Luo''s entrance was still twitching from her recent climax. Her body writhed in ecstasy. Her lust was intensified as his dick rubbed against her sweet spot continuously.


    "Your insides are shaking like crazy," Mo Yuan growled. His hips pulled back a little before mming back in full force. It was so fierce that it gave off a sound. As his hips began to pump, Han Luo could feel him pierce through her walls.


    His thrusts were so powerful that every time he entered her, his abs would rub against her clitoris, making a surge of pleasure run up her spine. She felt as if the temperature inside the room had gone up.. Her whole body felt as if it was burning.

 Chapter 441 - NO MORE...

    "Ah! Ahh! Ahhh!" Han Luo couldn''t control her voluptuous voice and let out loud moans. "I¡­ can''t¡­" The pleasure was so intense that she felt like she was going to die.


    Her whole body was trembling as her arousal boiled over. The pleasure spread from her fingertips to the tips of her toes. In the midst of all this, her mouth had gone dry.


    Since she was sitting on the top, she could feel Mo Yuan''s penis going deeper and hitting her weakest spot. She lost count of how many times she had cum.


    She didn''t have any strength left after riding him so long. Although she was above him, the one who was doing the riding was Mo Yuan. He was pumping her hips up and down.


    The sounds of their bodies smacking, Mo Yuan''s panting, and Han Luo''s moans rang in the room.


    "Hng! Uhh!" groans slipped through his clenched teeth as he looked up at her. Her sweaty body was bouncing. Her maid uniform was rolled down to her waist. Her loose hair was floating whenever she moved. He was engrossed in her naked beauty.


    "Ah Luo," he seductively called her name. Seeing her ripe fruits dancing in front of him, he couldn''t control himself and bit one of them.


    "Ahhh!" Han Luo sensed something stirred inside her and she climaxed again. The bedsheet was in a mess. After she came back to her senses, her hands let go of him, and wanted to escape him. She had a thought that she was going to die under him tonight.


    However, Mo Yuan squeezed her bottom with both of his hands so that she wouldn''t be able to run away. Afterward, he violently began to pump into her from below. He was moving too fast. Every time he plunged into her so deeply, more fluids leaked out of her entrance.


    "Ah! Ohh! No more¡­" Han Luo cried out.


    Mo Yuan growled like a beast and pumped harder. "Your mouth says ''no'' but you are not ready to let me go, are you Ah Luo? You are tightened around me." His hot breath brushed over her breasts. He took one of them and sucked hard.


    Han Luo used herst tactic to stop him. She closed in and whispered in his ear, "Big brother Yuan¡­ unn¡­ please stop¡­"


    Her soft voice and pitiful beg nearly made him cum inside her womb. Mo Yuan gritted his teeth. "Ah Luo, how can you call your master''s name so casually? Aren''t you afraid of harsh punishment?" saying that hisrge hand smacked her bottom.


    "Hngg!" Han Luo''s body began to tremble at the tingling shock. He didn''t hit her hard and yet her buttock was marked by his five fingers and palm. Her face was red enough to make anyone think blood was dripping from her face.


    Even though she was suffering from humiliation, Han Luo didn''t stop her strategy. "Oh! Big brother Yuan, I''m dying¡­" she coquettishly whispered as she put her lips close to his ear. "Big brother Yuan¡­ hng¡­ Yuan¡­ Yuan¡­ ahh¡­"


    Mo Yuan seriously wanted to crush her bones and eat her alive. Tonight, he let his inner beast do as he pleased.


    Nheless, it seemed Han Luo didn''t get a lesson. She kept igniting his fire till it became a farness. If he became even more violent than he already was, he might break her tonight.


    Therefore, to stop her from crossing that line, he sealed her lips. He changed their position and threw her at the bed and hovered over her. He once again covered her lips with his and then, resumed his wild thrust.


    Tears rolled down from Han Luo''s eyes. Her head was nk. She lost her battle. Her body betrayed her reasonings and moved her hips to match his rhythm.


    Mo Yuan felt something stirring inside him. He put more strength into his thrusts. He saw her writhing in pleasure. He pounded deep inside her repeatedly and threw her off the cliff. At the same time, he reached his limit and exploded inside her.


    "Hng!" Han Luo''s body raised slightly before crushing down. She came at the same time. She felt his hot semen filling her up. While having him inside her womb, she closed her eyes and passed out.


    "Haaah¡­ haaah¡­ haaah¡­" Mo Yuan breathed in and out heavily. His droplets of sweats dropped on her body and mixed with her sweats.


    It took him some time to cool down. After that, he looked down at her sleeping form. He lowered his body and brushed his lips over her face.


    When he came back to his senses, he finally realized that he was still inside her. That meant that he came inside her.


    Mo Yuan quickly withdrew himself. As if did, his semen mixed with her love juice dripped from her hole and soaked the bed sheet. ''Damn it,'' he cursed inwardly.


    From his mistake, if Han Luo became pregnant, how could he face her? He already knew her n for the future. If her ns were dyed because she unexpectedly became pregnant, wouldn''t she break up with him out of anger?


    Mo Yuan''s heart shook in fear. He prepared a hot bath for her and carefully carried her to the bathroom. He gently washed her body and especially down there, trying to clean off whatever remaining was there.


    While doing so, he imagined if she was as pregnant, it would be better to have a daughter. Maybe, except for Han Luo, everyone would be happy. Ma Rui would be overjoyed and would throw a grand party.


    It wouldn''t be illegal to have a wedding when she was already eighteen. However, if she didn''t want to do it, he had no interest in forcing her to be pregnant. Tonight''s incident was an ident. If anything were to happen, he would take full responsibility for it.


    He shoved her wet hair away from her face and lovingly kissed her temple. He stated in a low voice, "Thank you for the birthday gift. It was delicious."


    The night was longer than the moon thought. It was snowing but the moon was so hot after seeing two lovebirds'' love making scenes. At least there were clouds to cover her eyes.. Or else, she would have died from a nosebleed.

 Chapter 442 - SLEPT WELL?

    When Mo Yuan woke up, it was ten in the morning. He opened his eyes and looked at the window. It was snowing.


    ''No wonder it''s getting chilly in here,'' he thought. He didn''t feel like getting up from the bed. He wrapped theforter tightly and turned around. His body bumped into someone.


    Mo Yuan saw Han Luo''s sleeping form. She looked worn out. Her body was lying on her stomach and her face was facing toward him. Her right hand was curled close to her chest. Theforter slid to her waist revealing her nude back.


    Mo Yuan instantly felt refreshed upon seeing the biting and kissing marks on her back. It reminded him ofst night''s birthday present.


    He snuggled close to her and wrapped his arms around her. His lips brushed over her delicate skin.


    Han Luo sensed something touching her face. Her eyes fluttered open and the first thing she saw was Mo Yuan''s handsome face. His sleepy face looked content. His dark abyss held warmth as he gazed at her.


    He saw her opening her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Good morning. Did you sleep well?"


    Han Luo blinked without answering him. She was confused. Was she sleeping? She didn''t dream or anything. Her memories seemed fuzzy.


    She silently ducked her head and nuzzled against his chest. Mo Yuan''s body was warm. On a cold morning, his warmth spread over her skin. It felt good. She closed her eyes and inhaled his familiar odor.


    Mo Yuan''s heart softened seeing her cuteness. He embraced her close to his chest and stated, "You haven''t had anything at the partyst night. Aren''t you hungry?"


    ''Party?'' Han Luo tried to recallst night''s event. She raised her head and saw Mo Yuan''s chin. To see his face better, she slightly backed away and flinched. "Ow!"


    And at that moment, she remembered what happenedst night. No wonder every inch of her body was crying in throbbing pain. She wished her senses were numb. Unfortunately, she felt like fainting. The pain was unbearable.


    Mo Yuan''s hand stroked her back. He asked in concern, "Does it hurt?"


    Wasn''t the culprit behind her suffering was him? How dare he ask if she was hurt or not ¨C Han Luo red at him as she thought of that. Tears threatened to fall from her eyes but her eyes were burning in rage.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan froze. That wasn''t what he was expecting to face on this peaceful morning. He became restless when he saw her teary eyes.


    "Y-you bully!" Han Luo began to sob. She moved away from him despite her body being in pain.


    Mo Yuan called out, "Ah Luo¡­"


    "N-no! I hate you! I won''t marry you!" Han Luo wept.


    Mo Yuan realized that he was in big trouble. He leaned closer and did his best to appease her anger, "Ah Luo, baby. Listen to me¡­"


    "I''m not your baby! You are a baby! You are a big bully!" Han Luo whimpered.


    Mo Yuan hugged her closely and nted kisses on her face. He anxiously said, "Ah Luo, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, please?" His voice was sweeter than the sweetest choctes.


    But it didn''t improve Han Luo''s mood. "It hurts! My body hurts! I cannot move. It hurts down there too."


    Her vagina was practically throbbing fromst night''s activity. Shemented for wearing the maid uniform. If she knew this would happen, she would have never worn it. She decided to throw it away once she could stand on her own feet.


    Mo Yuan tenderly rubbed her back as though he was massaging. "I couldn''t control myselfst night. You looked so sexy when you dressed like that. It was the best birthday present ever."


    He added with a sugar-coated voice, "Ah Luo, you dressed up for me. If I didn''t love you dearly, would you have liked that? Wouldn''t you have been sad?"


    Han Luo shook her head slightly, afraid of hurting her neck. "I don''t need that kind of love. I want normal love."


    Mo yuan gave his reasons, "This is normal love too. Had I not loved you, I wouldn''t have been able to touch you."


    "But it hurts so much¡­" Han Luo''s cry stopped when she noticed something hard was poking her down there. Her face was ashen. "You!"


    "See? I love you so much that my body reacts whenever you are close to me, whenever I think of you," Mo Yuan affectionately spoke as he wiped her tears.


    However, she didn''t want affection or love. Right now, she needed some medicine, or she might pass out not being able to bear the pain.


    Mo Yuan observed her reaction. Seeing that she was trembling slightly, he reluctantly moved his lower body away from her so that she wouldn''t be disturbed by it.


    "Ah Luo, should I take you to the hospital?"


    If she was taken to the hospital for having ferocious sex, wouldn''t she lose her face in front of others? Not to mention, her body was covered with the sign of their lovemaking.


    Everyone would find out if she were to go to the hospital with this. What would they say?


    Han Luo didn''t dare to imagine that. She grumbled and gave him a harsh look. She ordered, "Massage my body right now. Then get some medicine."


    "Okay," Mo Yuan sat up and began to massage her body diligently. At first, he had an honest intention. However, after looking at the biting and kissing mark he leftst night, his face became strange.


    Han Luo gritted her teeth and endured the pain as his palms brushed over her sore areas. After some time, she noticed that Mo Yuan''s palms were rather hot.


    She became alert and kept her ears sharp. That''s when she heard his heavy breathing. ''Don''t tell me he is thinking of something¡­'' she gulped and kept her thoughts unfinished.


    "All right, enough! Prepare a hot bath and add some medicine there." Han Luo hurriedly pushed him away. "I''ll take a warm bath. This way, the pain will go away quickly."


    Mo Yuan gazed at her and then agreed, "As you wish, but let me bring some breakfast for you first. it''s not healthy to stay on an empty stomach for too long."


    After he left, Han Luo closed her eyes and drifted to sleep. She was too tired.


    Therefore, she didn''t notice someone opening the bedroom door quietly and entering the room.

 Chapter 443 - WHATS WRONG

    Mo Yuan brought a tray full of meals. Since both of them didn''t have anythingst night, Rose gave them two portions of each dish. He ced the tray on the table and then sat on the bed. His fingers brushed over Han Luo''s hair and moved them away from her face.


    He gently called her, "Ah Luo, breakfast is here. Let''s eat before it gets cold."


    "Umm." Han Luo slowly opened her eyes. As if her eyelids were heavier than stones. She could barely keep her eyes open. She forced herself to open her mouth and mumbled, "I don''t want to."


    Mo Yuan carefully pulled her despite her protest and affectionately spoke, "Don''t say that. You didn''t eat anythingst night. How about you sleep after eating, hmm?"


    "Ow¡­" Han Luo frowned in pain and circled her arms around his neck. She put her head on the crook of his neck and wouldn''t budge anymore.


    Mo Yuan''s heart softened at her spoiled acting. "Let''s wash our faces first, shall we?" After suggesting that, he carried her to the bathroom. He let her sit on the counter and took their brushes.


    After freshening up, he carried her to the bed. While feeding her, he ate his meals and as she requested, he prepared a hot bath. He mixed some herbal medicine. When he asked his mother if he had some medicine to relieve pain, Ma Rui gave him the herbal medicine and instructed him on how to use them.


    Han Luo rxed in the hot water. She kept her eyes shut and tried to sleep. The medicine was very effective. The soreness on her joints and muscles began to fade away. Furthermore, Mo Yuan was massaging her arms and legs. She yawned. Her heart was blissful.


    "I will wash your hair first." Mo Yuan stood up and took the shampoo bottle that Han Luo always used. identally, the bottle slipped from his hand because his hand was slippery.


    Thud!


    The bottle fell on the floor and the substance came out of it.


    "What happened?" Han Luo groggily opened her eyes and looked for the source of the sound. She saw her favorite shampoo lying on the floor.


    "Ah! I''m sorry." Mo Yuan quickly bent to take the bottle. As he was about to get it, his hand paused in the midair.


    The ck tiles began to change color where the transparent shampoo had fallen. The tiles slowly turned ashen. There were also some bubbles. Even the grouts in between the tiles started to change.


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrow. He knew there were some chemicals that could change cause a change in colors. And, shampoo wasn''t one of them. His eyes turned to the cab at the corner of the bathroom where the bleach bottle was kept. The cab door was slightly open. Thest time he went to the washroom, the door was closed.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Luo asked in a sleepy tone when she saw Mo Yuan wasn''t moving.


    Mo Yuan dered with a solemn expression, "You cannot use this shampoo anymore."


    "Why not?" Han Luo inquired.


    Mo Yuan disclosed the matter, "Someone has mixed bleach with the shampoo."


    "What?" Han Luo''s sleepiness flew out of the washroom door. "But when?"


    Mo Yuan questioned her, "Did someonee to our room after I went to fetch our breakfast?"


    "¡­I don''t know." Han Luo couldn''t tell since she fell asleep after he left the room.


    Mo Yuan''s expression was grave. "Maybe I should install surveince cameras around the house."


    "That''s not necessary." Han Luo didn''t agree because it''s a home where everyone rxed. Surveince cameras would take peace and privacy away from the house. "Did you touch the bleach that''s in the cab?"


    "No," Mo Yuan shortly answered.


    Han Luo thought for a while before saying, "Then let''s check the fingerprints. Mary used it yesterday. I don''t see any motive she could have to add bleach in my shampoo. However, if it''s not her fingerprints then¡­"


    Mary was the new maid who came after Benjamin stopped working as a servant. She was a joyful, expressive girl. She was open-minded. She admired Ma Rui and Han Luo a lot. It was hard to imagine that she would do something to harm Han Luo.


    Mo Yuan finished her sentence, "Then it has to be the culprit. There are more bleach bottles in every washroom. They could use any of those."


    Han Luo knew about the management of this house more than him. She exined, "There is another month left before the bleach is used. That''s why anyone will be suspicious if they see someone carrying bleach for no reason. If someone really has a n to harm me, they will use the one that''s in this bathroom."


    Mo Yuan nodded. "Hmm, you are right. Let me use my shampoo then. I''ll take care of itter."


    "Okay, check it before you use it," Han Luo warned him. It could be that the targets were both of them.


    "Of course," Mo Yuan checked his shampoo before washing her hair.


    After the bath, Han Luo went back to the bedroom and Mo Yuan called his men to investigate. Two men came. One was his assistant and another one was from the forensic.


    In the end, the fingerprints they discovered, belonged to no one in this household.


    "Could it be someone came to the room when we were in the hall?" Han Luo asked.


    Mo Yuan squeezed her hand before instructing his men, "Gather everyone who is still in the house and take their fingerprints."


    "Yes, sir!" His assistant left and gathered everyone in the living room.


    "What''s happening?" Ma Rui was confused. She just came out of her room and saw everyone was being gathered in the living room.


    "Mom, someone tried to harm Ah Luo." Mo Yuan exined everything to her.


    "What?!" Ma Rui was astounded upon hearing that. She could never imagine even in her dreams that Han Luo could be harmed in her own house. Her face instantly paled.. "Where is Luo''er?" she asked anxiously.

 Chapter 444 - INTERROGATION

    "Where is Luo''er?" Ma Rui was anxious.


    "She is sleeping. Don''t worry, nothing happened to her," Mo Yuan assured his mother.


    Ma Rui was seething in anger. "Who could dare to do something like this? I will chew them off if I find them. I will stay with Luo''er and guard her. Xiao Yuan, find out who did this. Afterward, I''ll deal with them personally."


    "All right, mom." Mo Yuan knew the person who was scarier than a ghost was his angry mother. That''s the very reason why he and his father did their best not to be her enemy.


    After Ma Rui left, Mo Yuan began his investigation. Aside from Adam, Rose and Mary, Martha was suspicious. However, her fingerprints didn''t match with the ones they discovered.


    In the end, they brought others who were staying in the house as guests.


    Zheng Mian, Beth, and Sean were present. They stayed upte at night and didn''t go back to their houses. It was the first time they were able to stay here. They didn''t miss the chance to spend the night here.


    Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin were also present. However, Han Sheng Ming drowned in sorrowst night and slept at dawn. He didn''t wake up yet. Tang Yujin woke upte since he had to apany his best friend. He went out to have a morning walk. He didn''te back yet.


    Zheng Mian, Beth, and Sean gave their fingerprints to the fingerprint expert without a word. Since they weren''t the culprits, they weren''t bothered.


    Nevertheless, someone was shouting in the morning. "Wait, what are you doing? Do you think I''m the culprit? I''m a guest here. How dare you be so rude to me?"


    Everyone nced at the peace destroyer but no one knew the girl. She was around neen. She had a tall and slender body. Her gunmetal-colored eyes were ring at Mo Yuan''s men. Her lips were pale. She looked like she woke up just now because she was still wearing pajamas.


    "Who is she?" Benjamin asked Rose. He came byst night and stayed with Rose.


    Rose nkly stared at the stranger before asking back, "Doesn''t she look familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Benjamin frowned. "She looked like young Martha to me. Wait¡­"


    That girl broke from the guards'' grasp before he could finish his words and strode toward Mo Yuan who was sitting on the couch. She spoke while sobbing, "Yuan, see how they are treating me? Why aren''t you doing something? How could they do this to a pretty girl like me?"


    Beth who was drinking water nearly choked. Sean patted her back to came her down.


    Mo Yuan coldly nced at her and asked, "Who are you?"


    His chilling voice made the girl freeze on the spot.


    Martha stepped forward in a hurried motion. Her stern voice sounded offended as she spoke to Mo Yuan, "Young Master, please stop this. My niece came to the city alone and she had no ce to stay. That''s why I asked Madam''s permission and let her stay with me. Please don''t bother her."


    Mo Yuan looked at her in the eyes and stated slowly, "As long as she isn''t the culprit, she should have no problem with the test."


    Martha retorted, "But she is scared of these things."


    "That''s none of your business." Mo Yuan signaled his men to continue testing.


    Mo Yuan''s bodyguards grabbed that girl''s hands and dragged her. Martha''s teenage niece came back to her senses and began to throw a tantrum once again.


    "What''s her problem?" Beth frowned at her.


    "Beats me," Sean shrugged.


    Zheng Mian questioned, "If she isn''t the culprit, why doesn''t she want to give her fingerprints?"


    "I''m scared! What if they use my fingerprints to do some crime? I''ll be in jail!" The girl seemed freaked out by the idea of giving her fingerprints.


    Bethmented, "She has watched too many mystery movies."


    After her fingerprints were taken, the fingerprint expert announced, "It has matched."


    Everyone turned to look at the girl once more. The girl''s face paled instantly. "There must be a mistake!" she retaliated.


    Even Martha''s expression didn''t look good. Her lips were tightly sealed. She didn''t utter a single word.


    "You are suspicious," Zheng Mian remarked. She was mad. "At first, you didn''t want to give your fingerprints and now it says positive. You clearly knew that you were the culprit and that''s why you weren''t agreeing to give your fingerprint. And, now you dare to deny it wasn''t you."


    "I''m saying I didn''t do it. Why should I add bleach in the shampoo?" The girl looked at her aunt and asked for help, "Aunt Martha, please tell them I didn''t do it."


    Mo Yuan finally opened his mouth, "I did not mention anything regarding bleach. How do you know that? Unless¡­"


    Unless she was the real culprit.


    Mo Yuan only told Ma Rui about the bleach. Others understood something bad happened but didn''t know what exactly caused him to do this.


    Now that they found out, they seemed surprised.


    "Is Luo doing okay?" Beth asked in concern.


    Sean replied in Mo Yuan''s stead, "She must be or else we would''ve seen an ambnce."


    "That''s a relief," Beth sighed.


    Mo Yuan coldly instructed his assistant, "Get my mother. She needs to know that because of her decision my future wife was in grave danger."


    "Yes," the assistant hurriedly left.


    Zheng Mian raised an eyebrow. " ''Future wife''? This guy¡­"


    Beth giggled. She knew Mo Yuan was possessive but dering it like that, he was just too shameless. Shemented, "It''s a good thing Ming isn''t here."


    Zheng Mian couldn''t agree more. "You said it. If he had heard Yuan, he would''ve exploded."


    Ma Rui came back and looked at Martha''s niece. Her expression was solemn. Mo Yuan''s assistant must have told her.


    Ma Rui then turned to Martha and said, "Martha, I''ve trusted you. I know you are a good housekeeper. That''s why you are still working here despite you not liking my Luo''er. But this time, your hatred has gone too far. Did you use your niece to harm my Luo''er?"


    "Mom, Ah Luo isn''t yours but mine," Mo Yuan corrected his mother.

 Chapter 445 - AH LUO IN MINE

    "Mom, Ah Luo isn''t yours but mine," Mo Yuan corrected his mother.


    Ma Rui was speechless.


    Was it important at that moment?


    She red at her son and then started to speak with Martha, "As I was saying, did you let your niece harm Luo''er deliberately?"


    Martha controlled her expression and answered politely in front of Ma Rui, "Madam, there is no way I would know something like this. Even though I think Miss Han is shameless and not fit to be your daughter-inw, I''ve never harmed her and I have no intention of doing so in the future. Whatever you have all found out, I believe my niece, Rachel, is innocent. There must be some kind of mistake."


    Her niece, Rachel, seemed relieved when her aunt defended her.


    However, Ma Rui and Mo Yuan wouldn''t let it pass just because Martha said something nice about her niece.


    Ma Rui crossed her arms and stated, "All right, give us a logical exnation of how on earth your niece''s fingerprints got on the bleach bottle and the cab drawer. If you can give me a valid reason, then I will let her go. If you can''t, I''ll call the police."


    Rachel''s joyful expression turned sour. She felt like cursing Han Luo. Ever since she was going to school, she heard from her aunt, Martha, about the ce she worked in.


    Rachel was curious to find out about the rich family who lived in the richest area of London. Her aunt always bad-mouthed the girl who would visit the house as a freeloader.


    Martha always thought that freeloader was after her employer''s money and wealth. That''s why she always talked badly of Han Luo in front of Rachel.


    As Rachel kept hearing bad things about Han Luo and naturally had a bad impression of her. When Martha said that she wanted her niece to be the daughter-inw of her employer, she was excited. Who wouldn''t want to marry into a rich family?


    She came to London when Martha told her to attend the birthday celebration of the young master of the Mo Family. She was thrilled to get the invitation.


    When she saw the big mansion of the Mo Family, she was exhrated. Later, she saw Mo Yuan wearing a tuxedo. Her heart began to race. She fell in love with him right then and there.


    Afterward, her mood took a 360 degree turn when she heard Ma Rui announcing Mo Yuan''s engagement with Han Luo. Before meeting Han Luo, she already disliked her. After the announcement, Rachel began to hate her with all of her beings.


    She was drowning in jealousy seeing Mo Yuan carrying Han Luo to the bedroom. She wanted to go upstairs but Ma Rui was guarding the stairs as if her life was depending on it. In anger, she couldn''t sleep a wink.


    In the morning when she saw Mo Yuaning out of the bedroom, she sneaked inside. She was amazed to see such a spacious bedroom filled with expensive furniture. She couldn''t wait to live here with Mo Yuan.


    When her eyesnded on the sleeping girl, she squinted her eyes. Han Luo''s right arm was uncovered and there were red hickeys all over her hand. Rachel felt a bottle of emotions burning in her heart.


    She checked their closet and was furious to see how many branded clothes and jewelry Han Luo had. ''It must be given by Yuan. She is certainly a gold digger,'' she thought in annoyance. Afterward, she went to the bathroom.


    At that time, a sudden thought yed in her mind. ''If she is ugly, Yuan will not look at her anymore. Then, all his attention wille toward me.'' As she thought that, she took bleach from the cab and mixed it with Han Luo''s favorite strawberry shampoo.


    After doing the deed, she went back to her room and waited for Han Luo''s painful scream. She rolled in the bed and dreamed about Mo Yuan proposing to her.


    However, no matter how long she waited, she didn''t hear Han Luo''s scream. To her surprise, Mo Yuan''s men dragged her out of the room and took her fingerprints.


    Now, she could only rely on her aunt, Martha. She looked at her aunt with pleading eyes.


    Martha sighed. She had to make her niece the daughter-inw of the Mo Family. She couldn''t fail this time. "Madam, Rachel isn''t that kind of a person who would do something like this. She never harmed an ant. How could she hurt Miss Han? Miss Han is so popr. Moreover, I saw many guests being jealous of Miss Han. Someone must have plotted against Miss Han and somehow took Rachel''s fingerprints to cover it up."


    Bethmented, "Even if someone has a grudge against Luo, how could they go to her bedroom without anyone noticing?"


    This time Adam stated, "Everyone was busy for the party yesterday. No one had the time to keep an eye on the mansion." It wasn''t that he was supporting Martha and Rachel. He was telling the truth.


    Zheng Mian said, "So, the culprit could have done that at any time. But, how would they know that Luo was in Yuan''s room?"


    "They share the same bedroom. I''ve already remodeled their room," Ma Rui proudly dered the news.


    "¡­" Beth, Zheng Mian and Sean gaped at her. They couldn''t believe their ears. They wanted to give Ma Rui the best mother-inw award. No wonder Mo Yuan wanted Han Luo to stay at his ce. At the same time, they were d that Han Sheng Ming wasn''t present.


    Sean broke the awkward silence first. "As Luo and Yuan''s friends, we had no idea about this information. It means outsiders couldn''t have known about the fact that they share the same bedroom. It would be impossible to check every room of the house."


    He added, "This could have only one exnation. The culprit went to their bedroom after Yuan and Luo went to the bedroom. This way, it will be easy for the culprit to know in which room they are in. The culprit went to the room when they were inside the bedroom.." His eyesnded on Mo Yuan.

 Chapter 446 - UNFOLDING THE TRUTH

    After Sean analyzed the situation, Mo Yuan opened his mouth, "I locked the door."


    Since he locked the door from the inside, how could the culprit enter?


    Sean asked him, "Did you leave your room after that?"


    Beth answered for Mo Yuan, "I saw him taking breakfast from the kitchen." She was in the dining room at that time and that''s how she saw him taking food from Rose.


    "That means, when he was in the kitchen, someone broke in and added bleach to the shampoo." Zheng Mian rubbed her cheek thoughtfully. "Since it happened just a few minutes ago, the culprit is still in the house. It has to be one of us."


    Rachel became nervous when everything was unfolding. She stepped forward and stated, "It could be any of you! One of you used my fingerprints and framed me! I will not let you go!"


    Zheng Mian frowned. She put her arms on her waist and asked in a bossy manner, "What nonsense are you spouting? Why would we harm Luo? What motive could we have to hurt her? Even if someone had any intention of harming her, why would they use your fingerprints? And how were they supposed to do that? Do we have some espionage agents here?"


    All her questions made Rachel choke with her own usation.


    Beth sang along with Zheng Mian. "Exactly! We are normal human beings. We can''t possibly pull that off. Moreover, we woke up sote. I was having breakfast with Sean at that time. Mian was watching television. There was no way we could have done it. And, there is no reason for us to do it."


    "Why wouldn''t you have a motive?" Rachel spoke. "You must be jealous of her who is going to marry into a rich family."


    "Huh?" This time, Beth was totally pissed. "Look here. Who do you think we are? Do you think Yuan is the only one who got rich parents? My gramps gotnd and my parents got a hugepany. Sean and I work together to help them. As for Mian, her father has one of the biggestpanies in France. Why would we be jealous of something like that?"


    Rachel stepped back, shocked. "Ri-rich? Then why are you dressed like this?" She was nervous.


    She wore one of her best pajamas to impress Mo Yuan. Moreover, she had bought it by selling some of her clothes.


    When she saw Beth and Zheng Mian wearing mediocre clothes, she thought they were poor and conjured a superior feeling inside her heart. She didn''t visualize that something like that could happen. She wasn''t prepared at all.


    She was looking down at them thinking she had more money. Who would have thought that rich people would wear simple clothes?


    Beth snorted. "Do you think people like us waste money on expensive clothes and gadgets? We invest our money to make more money. Even though we are rich, we don''t unt our money. We also like to wearfortable clothes. We buy gadgets to achieve higher work efficiency, not to show off. If we ever want to spend money that badly, we spend some for our hobbies."


    Rachel gritted her teeth. For some reason, she felt like a clown. She even sold her clothes to buy an expensive nightdress. And here were some rich kids, wearingfortable yet cheap clothes.


    "Are you admitting that it was you who did it?" Ma Rui inquired, ring at her furiously.


    Rachel clenched her fists and shook her head. "No! I didn''t do it! I won''t admit anything unless I did it."


    "You, shameless girl¡­" Zheng Mian got pissed. She folded her sleeves and stomped closer to Rachel.


    However, Mo Yuan''s cold words stopped her in her tracks. "Since the culprit won''t admit defeat, we will take action." He signaled to his men.


    Two burly men were standing in front of the doorway. They were waiting for Mo Yuan''s order. After getting the signal, they grabbed Rachel''s arms and dragged her away.


    "Wh-what''s going on? Didn''t I say I didn''t do it?" Rachel became frantic.


    "What on earth do you think you are doing, Young Master?!" Martha''s voice turned sharper.


    "As long as she speaks the truth, I will let her go," Mo Yuan''s voice was resolute.


    "But, she is telling the truth." Even then, Martha chose to take her niece''s side. She was determined. ''No way I can let this happen. I have to make Rachel the daughter-inw of this family.''


    "We will see." Zheng Mian couldn''t hide her excitement. She was enjoying the show.


    Mo Yuan added, "We have truth serum and a lie detector machine."


    His words were simple. After they find out she was innocent, they would let her go. If she wasn''t, they would send her to jail, or even worse.


    Ma Rui praised her son''s capability. She added, "But if she admits before we have to go through all of that, we will let her go."


    "¡­Right¡­" Mo Yuan frowned. He had no interest in letting that girl go who tried to hurt his beloved.


    Rachel saw that the situation wasn''t in her favor. She would be exposed either way. She hurriedly confessed, "I did it. It was me. Please let me go."


    Martha closed her eyes. ''This idiot!'' she couldn''t help but curse her niece''s stupidity.


    Where would Mo Yuan get a truth serum and a lie detector from?


    Is this some kind of espionage movie?


    He was just bluffing!


    Ma Rui let out a deep breath. She had enough of this. She wanted to mince Rachel right then and there. However, she promised to let her go. She was a person who kept her words.


    She opened her mouth and stated, "Martha, I don''t want to keep someone who wants to harm my children here. This is a home where my children are supposed to feel safe. If I can''t keep them safe in my own house, what kind of mother does that make me?"


    She added, "You have been loyal to us and I appreciated it knowing you disliked my Luo''er. I let your niece stay here because I trusted you. But I can''t let this go on anymore. That''s why pack your bags and leave this ce.. I don''t need someone who will keep threatening my children''s life."

 Chapter 447 - SISTER COMPLEX

    "¡­pack your bags and leave this ce. I don''t need someone who will keep threatening my children''s life." Those were Ma Rui''s parting words to Martha. Before leaving the room she instructed her son, "Settle Martha''s final payment and bonus."


    "I will," Mo Yuan agreed readily.


    "Ma-madam!" Martha called out in horror. Never in her dreams did she think that a day like this woulde. She had been tirelessly working here while enduring seeing Han Luo every day, only to get her niece a chance to be the daughter-inw of this ''rich'' household.


    How could she stand this defeat now?


    Ma Rui strode toward the stairs. She didn''t want to hear any more pleas from Martha. Just thinking about Han Luo getting hurt because of Rachel made her shiver. If something were to happen to her child, she could never forgive herself.


    She knew Martha didn''t like her but turned a blind eye toward this matter, thinking Martha woulde to like her one day. Never in a million years did she think that Martha would even use her own niece to harm Han Luo.


    "Madam, please listen to me!" Martha tried to follow Ma Rui but her course of trajectory was blocked by Mo Yuan''s assistant. She desperately cried out, "Madam, this will never happen again. I will work diligently without fail."


    However, Ma Rui didn''t bother to listen anymore. When her employer waspletely out of her sight, Martha immediately copsed. She was on the verge of breaking down.


    Rachel trembled as she stood not too far from her aunt. She never saw her aunt acting like this. The situation had turned utterly grave in a matter of just a few minutes. So, she decided not to say anything.


    When Han Luo woke up once again, Martha and Rachel were already sent out of the house. She was surprised to hear what they had done. "I never thought Martha was plotting something like this," shemented. She was a bit shocked.


    Zheng Mian remarked, "Oh please, you had no idea how delusional her niece was."


    "She was wearing more expensive pajamas than I ever wore." Beth was amused by this fact. She couldn''t get that girl''s silly antiques out of her head.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I would have chewed them before throwing them on the street!" Han Sheng Ming was fuming mad.


    "You wouldn''t wake up even if the world was going to be destroyed," Tang Yujin stated.


    They were sitting on the couch and having some evening snacks. It was Saturday, so everyone was rxing on the weekend. Not to mention they were super tired fromst night''s party. It had been a while since they all gathered in one ce.


    It was snowing outside. They wore warm clothes. The heater made them feelfortable. When the foods were served, their attention went to the snacks.


    Han Sheng Ming cleared his throat and said, "Anyway, I don''t agree to give my little Luo Luo to Xiao Yuan. I absolutely forbid it."


    "¡­" Zheng Mian and Beth exchanged nces. They knew something like this was going to happen.


    "Who asked for your permission?" Mo Yuan asked him. He didn''t seem to be bothered by his childhood friend''sment.


    "You!" Han Sheng Ming stood up. Ready to fight. "How dare you say that?"


    Mo Yuan casually said, "My parents had already asked for your father''s permission. And, he agreed."


    That meant, whether Han Sheng Ming or any of their rtives were against this marriage, it had nothing to do with Mo Yuan and Han Luo. They loved each other and they would proceed with the wedding whether others wanted to attend or not.


    "Y-you! I will do everything in my power not to let my little sister get married to you!" Han Sheng Ming dered.


    Mo Yuan ignored him. He already got his wife. He didn''t need to argue with a ''child'' who was suffering from a sisterplex over it.


    Zheng Mian was going to say something but paused when she heard a soft voice saying, "When did I say I would marry big brother Yuan?"


    Everyone turned to Han Luo in astonishment. Mo Yuan''s expression suddenly turned cold whereas Han Sheng Ming''s eyes were filled with hope.


    He sat down beside Han Luo and asked repeatedly, "You won''t marry him, right? Right?"


    Han Luo put a piece of watermelon in her mouth and chewed it thoroughly. Then she gulped and said, "I was nervous and didn''t know what to say when big brother Yuan proposed to me. They all care for me a lot. How could I make him lose face in front of so many people? That''s why I said ''yes''. I didn''t actually agree to marry him."


    Han Sheng Ming sped her hands. His eyes were sparkling. "That''s right, you didn''t agree to marry him. Haha! What was I even mad for? I know my cute little Luo Luo is intelligent and would always make wise decisions. Haha!" He couldn''t help but cackle loudly. He couldn''t stopughing.


    Beth, Zheng Mian, Sean, and Tang Yujin gave a sympathetic look to Mo Yuan who was growling. They pitied him because Han Luo chose her cousin''s happiness over his.


    Mo Yuan put down the ss and slowly spoke, "Ah Luo, let''s talk."


    Han Luo''s mouth was dry. She lightly answered, "¡­Sure."


    "Not here. Let''s talk in private," Mo Yuan suggested. His eyes flickered as he gazed at her deeply.


    Han Luo felt threatened. At that time, she didn''t feel like being alone with him.


    As if Lord Buddha''s grace was smiling upon her, Han Sheng Ming hugged his cousin and said, "If you have something to say, say it in front of me. I won''t let her be alone with the likes of you."


    "Right," Han Luo hurriedly nodded.


    Mo Yuan''s expression wasn''t good. Not when his wifey was hugged by another man right in front of him. He looked like he was going to eat Han Sheng Ming''s sinful hands.


    Seeing the ck clouds forming around him, Han Luo stood up. "Ah! I forgot that I had an assignment. I need to go home and finish it."


    "I will go with you." Han Sheng Ming stood up as well.


    "No, no, you guys have fun." Clever Han Luo quickly slipped out, leaving them in the living room.


    Mo Yuan dangerously narrowed his eyes. ''You want to run away after eating my tofu? Dream on!''

 Chapter 448 - GLOOMY ATMOSTPHERE

    On Monday, John Lu went to thepany early in the morning. He had a good rest on Saturday and Sunday. That''s why his mind was fresh.


    He saw some employees entering the elevator. He strode forward to catch the elevator. "Hello, good morning everyone," he greeted everyone whom he faced.


    "¡­Good morning¡­ sigh¡­" Lisa replied in a depressed tone.


    Her dejected expression made John Lu blink in confusion. "Huh? What''s wrong?" He was worried something bad happened with the project.


    Diana answered in Lisa''s stead, "Our Managing Director is engaged." Her downcast expression made John Lu think that her husband had just died.


    Looking at those two unmarried women, John Lu cocked his head on the side. "Managing Director¡­ Yuan Mo? Is he engaged? Where did you hear it from?"


    Lisa stated, "Everyone in thepany knew. President Mo himself announced it in the forum. It is said that his wife, Madam Mo, dered it in front of our Managing Director''s friends and schoolmates."


    Diana shared her opinion, "I think madam Mo did it because she didn''t want her son to be taken by a western girl."


    "Is that so?" Arthur finally opened his mouth. Hemented, "I heard that the Managing Director had his eyes set on the girl he got engaged to."


    Lisa retorted, "Are you for real? He was single just before he got engaged."


    Arthur raised her hands showing that he surrendered. "Easy! I know you are upset but I''m telling the truth. I''ve seen two videos of their engagement. Apparently, our Managing Director had no clue about his engagement. However, when Madam Mo announced the engagement, he carried his fianc¨¦e to the stage and put on the ring. He even kissed her passionately."


    "Aww! Isn''t he romantic?" Diana cupped her face and put on a dreamy expression.


    John Lu scratched his cheek and stated, "I think he is younger than you people. Why are you so obsessed with him?"


    Lisa responded, "Why can''t we have a crush on someone younger than us? Although he is young, he is handsome, smart, and intelligent. And, his attitude, oh¡­ where will I get a man like him?"


    John Lu''s eyebrow twitched. He didn''t say another word. He felt someone patting his shoulder. He looked at the person and saw Arthur.


    Arthur said, "John, don''t you feel offended? Are we any less than the Managing Director? We got looks, brains, and whatnot?"


    John Lu pondered about it and then said, "I think the problem is with our age. Women these days like younger men."


    "That''s utter nonsense!" Arthur would never admit that even if it''s true.


    " As if you are anything close to our Managing Director." Diana stomped on his foot.


    "Oww!" Arthur quickly moved away from her. In the narrow elevator, he couldn''t possibly go that far. He brushed his blonde hair with his long fingers and challenged Diana, "Fine, you think your so-called handsome Managing Director is the best among the best? I will prove you wrong. Starting from today, John and I will capture the hearts of as many women as possible."


    John Lu was startled. "Wait, why am I included? I don''t want to bepared with a guy someone younger than me."


    Lisa stole a nce at him andmented, "I thought you were the same age as him."


    "I''m three months older than him," John Lu proudly said. "That''s why I don''t want topete with him. All I want to build my career. I''m not here to case after skirts."


    Arthur leaned on him and said, "You cannot abandon yourrade in the middle of the warm. It''s cowardice."


    "Oh yeah? I don''t mind if you call me a coward when ites to a woman," John Lu stated firmly.


    Arthur tried to persuade him, "Now, don''t be party popper. I know you are the loyal type. What if you get a woman of your taste. You guys can marryter and live happily ever after. You don''t'' have to thank meter. How about that?"


    The elevator door opened and John Lu got off the elevator. He said, "Although I was into Disney movies when I was little, I''m not a Disney prince. There is no ''happily ever after'' term in the real world." His glum expression showed how disinterested he was.


    "Oh wait-" Arthur followed behind him.


    "John, you are here early today. You too, Arthur." Roosevelt saw them and came forward.


    "Yes, good morning, boss," John Lu greeted him.


    "I came early to soothe the young maidens'' hearts," Arthur answered.


    Roosevelt frowned remembering something. "Yeah, now that you mentioned it, what happened to thedies in the department. They looked like their souls have been stolen by someone."


    John Lu exined, "That''s indeed the case. Our Managing Director is engaged. That''s what made them sad."


    Roosevelt was surprised to hear that. "Is that what it is? Sigh,e on! He is a child!" He knew that Mo Yuan got engaged but to think every girl in the office was depressed because of that news was unbelievable.


    Arthur warned him, "Tell that in front of his face. You will lose your job."


    Roosevelt brushed his hand. "Don''t worry. He is mature for his age. Moreover, he isn''t as petty as you think. But to think he got engaged just after I told him to get a girl, it makes me feel I''m the culprit for every woman''s sadness."


    "You better not tell this to thedies," John Lu advised him. Who knew what would they do if they heard Roosevelt''s words? They would think it''s his fault that their dream husband wasn''t single anymore and curse him to death.


    Roosevelt nodded in agreement. "All right, I won''t. By the way, since we are talking about the Managing Director, I remember he told me to tell you that he wanted to see you."


    "Huh? Why me?" John Lu was confused.


    "Yes, why is our new intern needed to see our Managing Director?" Arthur sang along.

 Chapter 449 - AN OFFER

    Roosevelt suddenly remembered something and said, "All right, I won''t. By the way, since we are talking about the Managing Director, I remember he told me to tell you that he wanted to see you."


    "Huh? Why me?" John Lu was confused. There was no reason for The Managing Director to ask for an intern.


    "Yes, why is our new intern needed to meet our Managing Director?" Arthur sang along. He didn''t like the idea of John Lu getting to know the Managing Director. He wanted John to be his friend only.


    Roosevelt gleefullymented, "What do you know? The Managing Director thought our John is a capable intern. Since he can find faults with the Junior Executive, he must have a good brain on his shoulders. That''s why he wants John to take over a project in France. A new shopping mall has been built there and we need John there to make sure the number of customers will increase and make our products popr."


    John Lu became a bit nervous. He thought he wasn''t ready yet for this kind of project. "I don''t think I''m the right person for this job." Moreover, he was an intern. If he made the slightest mistake, his confidence level would decrease. It would be harmful to his career.


    Arthur thought the same. "That''s too much for an intern. Don''t you think so?"


    Roosevelt shrugged. "I told the Managing Director the same thing but he said he had faith in our intern." He lowered his voice and added, "I think he wants to test your limits."


    "Or maybe he has a grudge against me." John Lu''s expression wasn''t good.


    "Don''t say that. Go and meet him after you finish your remaining task." Roosevelt patted his back as if he was assuring nothing bad would happen. Even though he thought Mo Yuan''s act was crazy this time, he didn''t mention it. If something were to go wrong, who was going to take the responsibility. It''s an international project at that.


    "Don''t worry John, I will go with you," Arthur reassured the new intern.


    "I will pass," John Lu avoided eye contact and quickly headed toward his seat.


    Arthur gazed at his petit back for a while before questioning, "Don''t you think there is something off about him?"


    Roosevelt turned to look where John Lu went and then faced Arthur with a frown. "What''s off with John? Do you think he is a spy?"


    "Not that, I think something isn''t right about him," Arthur mumbled. His sharp eyes slightly narrowed.


    Roosevelt saw his expression and wanted tough. "Don''t tell me you are into men now. Man, flirt with girls all you want but don''t go after boys. Your mom will slice you apart."


    "I know." Arthur smiled mischievously and stated, "It''s more fun doing something that you shouldn''t do."


    "Cough! Cough!" Roosevelt cleared his throat and demanded, "Finish your remaining work and report to me before lunch."


    Arthur replied, "Yes, sir!"


    --------


    "What did you say? John got assigned to an international project!" Lisa spoke loudly. Her eyes were as wide as a flying saucer and her jaw dropped on the floor.


    She wasn''t the only one who had this reaction. Others had the same expression just like her.


    "It''s hard to believe. He came not even a month before and got an international project! Arthur, did you hear it right?" Diana elbowed Arthur who was leaning on her desk.


    Arthur answered, "I''ve heard it directly from the mouth of our Department Manager. He told John right in front of me. There is no way I can make a mistake like that." During lunch, he came to tell everyone about the news of John Lu in the cafeteria.


    "What on earth makes our managing Director take this decision?" Lisa pondered.


    "Huh? Can''t you imagine? He nailed the proposal meetingst week. Have you forgotten that?" Diana reminded her.


    "Ahh, now I remember. That was¡­" Lisa suddenly shut her mouth. Her eyes took a 180-degree turn and stole a nce at Bridgette. Lisa was a Junior Executive. With her position, she couldn''t dare to mock someone who came to thispany before her. However, Diana was different. As a Senior Executive, she could mock a junior.


    "Isn''t this too much?" Bridgette clenched her fist and red at Arthur. She retorted, "He just came and got an opportunity like that and we have been stuck here for more than a year. He is just an intern. What is so good about a student?"


    Arthur calmly answered, "He is good enough to find some mistakes in your proposal and give you a better proposal. Although the Managing Director hadn''t seen John working, he must have heard everything from the Department Manager (Roosevelt)." He didn''t feel like humoring her.


    She was a beauty he admitted that but underneath her skin, she was a snake. She would bite anyone she felt that they were the reason she was behind. She didn''t care about right and wrong. She only cared about herself. That kind of person was dangerous.


    The expression of Bridgette became ferocious. "He just made one move and got an international project! Not even a Junior Executive could get such an opportunity. Or is it that he has a rtionship with someone from the upper level?"


    "He hasn''t made any mistake after he started working. Does it count that he is serious and diligent? The Department Manager even told me before lunch that if he can nail this project, he will be taken as a permanent employee."


    "Heh, I heard about that before too." Bridgette snorted. "If he fails, I hope he is kicked out."


    Arthur ignored herment and remarked, "Let''s wait and see what he can do."


    --------


    After lunch, John Lu headed to the highest floor. He was told that the Managing Director''s office was right before the Vice President''s room. He was a bit nervous. He rubbed his stomach and thought, ''Thank goodness I didn''t fill my stomach with food.''


    He stood in front of Mo Yuan''s room and took a deep breath before knocking on the door.


    "Enter," Mo Yuan''s deep voice could be heard from the inside.

 Chapter 450 - THE MANAGING DIRECTORS ORDER

    John Lu stood in front of Mo Yuan''s room and took a deep breath before knocking on the door.


    "Enter," Mo Yuan''s deep voice could be heard from the inside.


    His Heart shook when he heard the Managing Director''s voice. He turned the knob and entered the room.


    The room was spacious enough to hold a small party for twenty adults. There was a huge table across the room. The table contained one PC and aptop and some files and papers. There were bookshelves in the back.


    In the corner, there was a set of couches and a tea table. There was a meeting room attached to the Managing Director''s office. The rooms were divided by ss.


    John Lu''s eyes quickly took a nce at the structure of the room and then nervously stepped forward. Finally, he stopped in front of the table.


    Mo Yuan was sitting in the chair. He was wearing a ck colored suit and pants with white shirts and ck shoes. His hair was brushed aside on the left side. His somber face looked mature.


    John Lu gulped. "Good afternoon, sir. I''m John Lu, the new intern. It''s an honor to meet you," saying that he bowed deeply.


    Mo Yuan was checking a few documents. Upon hearing her words, he finally raised his face and looked at the petite figure. His deep eyes scanned him thoroughly before asking, "So you are the new intern. I heard a few things about you. You came up with a better proposal than our permanent employee. Is that right?"


    John Lu flushed at thepliment. "It''s not even worth mentioning."


    Mo Yuan questioned him, "Did your Department Manager tell you for what reason I called for you?"


    John Lu politely answered, "Yes, he told me about an international project proposal. I have to earn more customers for the new products we are going tounch in the shopping mall." His hands gripped tightly on the notebook and pen he brought with him.


    "Hmm," Mo Yuan observed the new intern''s bodynguage and threw a remark, "You don''t seem happy."


    John Lu was startled and quickly stated, "It''s just that, I''m an intern and I don''t have enough knowledge and experience. I don''t think I can do something of your expectation. Furthermore, if I win with others'' help, I will have overconfidence which is bad for my career." He didn''t mention anything about what would happen if he failed. No boss would want to hear anything negative from their subordinates.


    "Are you truly inexperienced?" Mo Yuan inquired. His sharp eyes were throwing daggers at him.


    John Lu flinched. He was trying very hard not to have shaking legs in front of his boss. He replied, "I can''t be more experienced than the permanent employees here."


    "Is that so?" Mo Yuan tapped his fingers on the table. His every tap created a thud sound. The sounds made John Lu''s throat dry. He wished he could have a ss of water.


    Mo Yuan suddenly stopped tapping fingers and questioned him, "If you don''t have enough experience, how can you find ws with a project written by our permanent employee and cane up with a better proposal?"


    "That¡­ was just luck." John Lu subconsciously began to scratch his head.


    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow. He further inquired, "Just pure luck?"


    "Yes," John Lu answered without hesitation.


    Mo Yuan sped his hands together and stated, "Incredible, since you have a stroke of good luck, we might need this. You are going to France next month. You will be briefed by your Department Manager. For the next few days, you will research interior design and customers'' demands.


    "You have to find a way to how the shopping mall should be decorated that will make the customerse to the ce for recreation and shop. Their psychological demands depend on the exterior and the interior design of the shopping mall."


    He added, "As for the products, how much each product should be there, which product will attract the customers more ¨C you have toe up with that n too. Aside from that, there are many needs customers have. Think about all that ande up with a proposal. Make sure to get it done in two weeks. There will be a major meeting over this project. Even the President would be there as well."


    "Which senior employees would be working with me?" John Lu asked. He needed to find those people and started to make ns as soon as possible.


    "None," Mo Yuan replied curtly.


    "Eh?" John Lu couldn''t understand. He wondered if his ears heard wrong or his brain stopped working.


    Mo Yuan curtly exined, "No one except for you is going to handle the project."


    John Lu began to sweat. When he first heard about the shopping mall, he thought that he only had to take care of consumers'' needs. To think he had to take so much responsibility, even working on this alone; if he had known before, he would have declined it. His blood turned cold.


    Was there any way to decline it now?


    He wanted to take the chance. He licked his dry lips and opened his mouth, "¡­Is there any chance to decline the offer. With all due respect, I think you need to hand over the project to someone more capable." He did his best to use polite words.


    Mo Yuan nced at his wet lips and his eyes flickered. "Are you afraid?"


    Was he afraid to take the project?


    Of course, he was!


    John Lu quickly nodded his head. "I''m sorry sir but the project is too big for a neer like me."


    "Negotiation isn''t eptable," Mo Yuan ruthlessly dered.


    No wonder others were scared of this young Managing Director. He was worse than President Mo, his father.


    John Lu was on the verge of crying but his eyes betrayed him. No tears came out. He said in a weak voice, "I see. I will go back to work if you have nothing else to add."


    After getting the signal from Mo Yuan, he turned around and walked toward the door. His dejected back looked smaller than before.


    Just when he reached the door, someone pressed the door with one hand and moved his mouth closer to his right ear. He heard a deep voice.


    "How long do you think you are going to pretend? Did you think I wouldn''t see through your disguise, hmm?"

 Chapter 451 - BOARD MEETING

    Roosevelt, the Department Manager, was looking at theptop screen. He was in the middle of a video conference with the Board of Directors. A heated discussion was going on in the virtual board meeting.


    Roosevelt was trying to ease the anger of the Board of Directors. "Look gentlemen, I know what you are thinking but this decision was taken by the Managing Director. I have no power over him."


    "You can''t say that Roosevelt! That child is giving an international project to an intern. A newbie. Can you imagine what''s going to happen? I couldn''t sleep a winkst night after finding this out."


    "This project is so important to us. You know this very well as well as how much impact it will leave in France about us. That''s why we need the best people working on it. Not some amateur!" The person snorted.


    "Can you imagine what will happen if there is a single w? How can we face the President?"


    "That''s why you shouldn''t let young people handle a man''s job. They are going to ruin it for sure."


    "I heard he ruined a project''s proposal meeting and found some mistakes. He even came up with a solution. I think that''s why our Managing Director is smitten with him."


    "No matter how good he is, he is just an intern!" That man mmed the table.


    "What that intern did then was just pure luck and nothing more. He shouldn''t take the chances and be too ambitious. His overconfidence will ruin the entire project."


    The Board of Directors wasn''t taking Mo Yuan''s decision lightly. They were headstrong and wanted to dismiss the new intern.


    Roosevelt began to sweat in the cold weather. "Let''s not get agitated. It''s not good for our health. Nothing has been set in the stone yet. Furthermore, you have nothing to worry about. Since our President will have the final say on this."


    "I hope he will make a wise decision."


    One of them scoffed. "As long as he isn''t blinded by love."


    "If the Managing Director proves that he isn''t fit to be in this position, the future is bleak for thispany."


    "That damn brat!"


    "That brat will be our future President. Please be mindful of your words." Roosevelt warned the Directors. The Directors shut their mouths. He added, "I have loads of work to finish. Let''s adjourn the meeting."


    "Fine!" The board of Directors grumbled and turned off their screens.


    "Sigh!" Roosevelt loosened his tie and leaned against the chair. "Why do I have to go through this? I knew this brat would be a handful. Even I couldn''t sleep a winkst night. My hair will turn grey soon." He sobbed without tears.


    --------------


    Meanwhile, in the Managing Director''s office, John Lu was pinned against the door.


    He heard a deep voice whispering in his right ear, "How long do you think you are going to pretend? Did you think I wouldn''t see through your disguise, hmm?"


    John Lu''s heart began to pound. His hands were all sweaty. He didn''t dare to face him. "I don''t understand what you mean by your words, sir."


    "Do you not?" Mo Yuan moved away from him.


    Just when John Lu wanted to sigh in relief, his shirt cor was pulled to the side, revealing his white slender neck. Mo Yuan said, "This is exactly where I left marks on you. They are still there."


    John Lu gulped. "Sir, they were left by my mischievous girlfriend. Don''t mind her."


    "Hmm," Mo Yuan hummed and lowered his head. His warm lips were pressed against his (John Lu) neck.


    "Eek!" John Lu jumped in surprise. He tried to move away but he was blocked by Mo Yuan''s hands.


    Mo Yuan''s lips brushed over his quivering neck and paused at the crook of his neck before licking that ce and sucking hard.


    "Mm¡­" a soft moan escaped John Lu''s mouth. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    The corner of Mo Yuan''s lips raised upon hearing the familiar sound. His arms wrapped around John Lu''s waist strongly and drew his (John Lu) body toward him.


    "Nng¡­ stop¡­" John Lu wriggled his body but it was in vain. He couldn''t get away from him.


    Mo Yuan''s lips trailed up and bit his soft earlobe, earning another moan from John Lu. It was his sensitive spot. It made him weak in his knees. Since he was hugged so tightly, he didn''t fall.


    Mo Yuan''s tongue moved inside John Lu''s ear, causing him to flinch. His lips took a bite of John Lu''s earlobe and nibbled it yfully.


    An electrifying sensation rushed through John Lu''s body. He opened his mouth and took a mouthful of oxygen. All his senses became dull. His attention was so into his ears that he didn''t notice that his shirt was being unbuttoned by a pair of skillful hands.


    When he felt a cold touch on his skin and something groping his chest, his eyes flew open instantly. He stuttered, "T-this¡­ this¡­"


    Mo Yuan pulled away from his ear and looked down at his chest. He asked in a gentle voice, "How can you wrap the bandage so tightly around your chest? Isn''t it hard to breathe?"


    John Lu pursed his lips. He felt like he was wronged. "How could you do this in your room? What if someonees and sees me?"


    From a man''s mouth, a cute, spoiled voice came out. He looked like he was going to cry at any minute.


    Mo Yuan gazed at him and then, he changed his n. He simply carried John Lu and ced him on the table.


    John Lu became nervous. "What are you doing? You can''t do this here." He pushed Mo Yuan''s chest.


    Would Mo Yuan listen to his pleas? To shut him off, he covered his sweet, small lips.


    "Umm¡­" John Lu closed his eyes. He didn''t want to give in but he liked Mo Yuan''s wild kisses. It drove him nuts.


    Before he knew it, his clothes and bandages were taken off one by one. Soon, the smart newbie intern, John Lu turned into a sweet, spoiled Han Luo.

 Chapter 452 - CONFUSION

    Just like a beautiful butterflying out of a caterpir, Han Luo came out after John Lu''s disguise was taken off. One by one, her clothes fell on the ground. The noises of panting and moaning filled the room.


    Han Luo pushed his chest and spoke in a quivering voice, "¡­You¡­ shouldn''t be doing this¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s lips were trailing her neck and captured her pink mound. His right hand was ying with the other breast. His other hand was circling around her waist. Despite his lips being busy nibbling her, he asked, "Is this how you are going to run away? Just like you did on Saturday?"


    As if electricity ran through her nerves, Han Luo shuddered in the familiar sensation. Her body began to heat up. A whimper escaped her mouth. "I can''t believe you still remember that?" she sulked.


    "My future wife says she has epted my proposal to give me a face in front of my friend. How am I supposed to feel at a time like this?" Mo Yuan took her small fruit in between his teeth and pulled it as a punishment.


    For two nights, he was thinking about how to punish her. Yesterday, he came up with a n and called Roosevelt to give John Lu aka Han Luo the new project they were going tounch. After seeing her today at his office, he couldn''t control himself anymore and attacked her.


    The pain and pleasure caused her head to be ck for a few seconds. She pitifully defended herself, "If I didn''t say it then big brother Ming would fight with you!"


    "Don''t say another man''s name when I''m with you," Mo Yuan warned her. He pulled away from her swollen nipple and blocked her mouth.


    "Hng!" The tender sensation felt good. Han Luo closed her eyes. Her fingers clutched his tuxedo tightly.


    Mo Yuan licked her lips several times and prompted her to open her mouth. After that, he vited inside her mouth with his tongue.


    He inserted his saliva with all his might and in a rush, she swallowed it. At the same time, his tongue squirmed around freely in her mouth and tangled itself with hers. In response, she also moved her own tongue.


    Just when she began to enjoy his feverish kiss, he broke the kiss. She didn''t have the time to feel confused. He lightly traced the center of her other breast with a finger.


    Just when her nipple was getting hard, he paused touching it, and only circled around her mold. Han Luo''s head started to clear when she didn''t get what she was anticipating.


    She found his action strange. Other times, he would drive her nuts with his forey. Today, it seemed different. Before she could feel the immense pleasure, his movement came to a halt.


    Her doubt became reality when pinched and assaulted the other mound. When she was at the peak of getting pleasure, he stopped.


    Tears rolled from Han Luo''s eyes. She never felt so miserable before. She felt wronged.


    Mo Yuan was mean to her before when he was angry. But this time he really changed his tactic. He must be furious because of her lies to please Han Sheng Ming.


    But wasn''t it too much to punish her like this ¨C that''s what she was thinking.


    "Meanie¡­" she sobbed andined pitifully. Her clear eyes looked like ck pearls in the big ocean. They were clearly using him because of his tyranny.


    Mo Yuan slowly licked his lips and inquired, "Are you unsatisfied? Tell me, what do you need, or I won''t understand."


    Han Luo''s face was flushed. She didn''t want to admit and yet her body was craving for his affection. She looked away and stubbornly stayed quiet. She didn''t want to lose to him, not today.


    Mo Yuan''s dark eyes dangerously narrowed. ''You don''t want to break, I will break you,'' he thought. His fingertips traveled over her skin. He sensed her quivering even though she was acting willfully.


    He looked down and observed for a while before smirking. "Ah Luo, are you feeling good?"


    "I''m not." Han Luo shook her head. Although she could feel something itching and twitching in between her legs, she would rather die than agree to his im.


    Upon hearing her answer, Mo Yuan''s eyes flickered with amusement. He leaned closer and ced his hands on the table, both sides of her. He whispered in her ear, "Then why are you spreading your legs without me touching you."


    "¡­That''s!" Han Luo gasped. His breaths were tickling her. Although she was saying ''no'', when he began to suck her here and there, she subconsciously opened her legs. She was anticipating long ago to be touched by him.


    "You are drenched just because I touched your breasts." Mo Yuan stood in between her legs and slid in three fingers. He wasn''t lying. Her love juice was overflowing, dirtying the table. It made her hole slippery and let his fingers enter in one go.


    He spread his fingers and tried to lose her tight vagina. He didn''t forget toment, "Look, my fingers are all in."


    "N-no¡­ ahh!" When he rubbed against a good spot, her hips sprang up. She did her best not to feel anything but it was impossible not to feel the ecstasy he was giving her.


    Mo Yuan slowly inserted his fingers and moved them in and out. Not only she was tight, but she was also so warm inside. He thought that his fingers were going to melt like metals. He deliberately moved so, to make her lose her control.


    Han Luo''s toes curled up. She forgot about her stubbornness and gave in to the pleasure. The inserted fingers independently moved as if spreading wide her insides, and an indecent sound resounded as they slid in and out. Her soaked interior easily swallowed his three fingers.


    Han Luo''s hips were shaking.. She spread her legs wider so that he could hit the end of the tunnel.

 Chapter 453 - THE PUNISHMENT

    Han Luo''s hips were shaking. She spread her legs wider so that he could hit the end of the tunnel. Just for a moment, she forgot that both of them were still in the office and anyone could barge in at any moment.


    His movement was too slow. It was driving her nuts. She wanted to hurry and cum but he was so slow that it might take an eternity to make her release herself. That''s why she impatiently moved her hips.


    Mo Yuan noticed her actions and smiled discreetly. Slowly, he quickened his pace.


    "Hng¡­ yes¡­" Han Luo sighed in satisfaction. This extraordinary sensation made her feel as if she was standing at the summit of pleasure. Her hips began to spasm.


    Just as she was about to climax, with a wet popping sound, he pulled out his fingers. Losing the given stimtion, she looked at him with eyes insisting she hadn''t had enough. She needed more.


    Mo Yuan brought the fingers in front of his mouth and licked her juices. His eyes were still on her when he was tasting her. "What is it?"


    "Haah¡­ haah¡­" Han Luo was panting. She had no words left to say.


    Mo Yuan urged her to speak, "Why don''t you say it? I won''t know if you don''t tell me.


    Han Luo whimpered, "Y-you¡­ bully¡­" She didn''t like this punishment. She absolutely hated it.


    "Ah Luo, where am I bullying you? It''s you who keeps me hanging. There is something you want, right? Look here." Mo Yuan spread her legs and looked at her clitoris. "You are twitching so much. Do you want it?"


    Han Luo nodded like a child. "¡­Y-yeah¡­"


    Mo Yuan asked her further, "What do you want? Where do you want it? Here or here?" His one hand touched her unsatisfied nipple and another one touched her soaked flower.


    "Hng¡­" Han Luo shuddered under his touch. Her body was getting impatient.


    Mo Yuan assaulted her sensitive areas before letting them go altogether. "Come on¡­ say it¡­"


    Han Luo was feeling miserable. Her body was being toyed and she couldn''t do anything about it. He wanted her to beg but her pride was on the line. Her head was down, not letting him see her expression. She opened her mouth, "Big brother Yuan¡­ I¡­ I want¡­"


    "Say it, Ah Luo," Mo Yuan demanded in a deep voice.


    "¡­I¡­ I won''t marry you¡­" Han Luo finally said it.


    "!!!" Mo Yuan was taken aback. That''s not the answer he was expecting to hear. The environment was romantic just a few moments ago. He had no idea how it changed so drastically.


    Han Luo sobbed and continued, "I like you but you keep bullying me. I hate it. I don''t want it. You are so mean to me¡­" Droplets of tears streamed from her big eyes. She looked like a sad little puppy in the rain.


    She vented out everything that was kept in her heart, "Big brother Yujin, big brother Ming, they treat me so well. They can''t bear to hurt me. But you¡­ you hurt me¡­ hurt my pride¡­ I don''t want to be with you and suffer every day like this."


    Mo Yuan felt as if a bucket of cold water was sshed on him. His anger and jealousy were washed away. He opened his mouth to calm her down, "Ah Luo¡­"


    "I want to leave," Han Luo didn''t let him continue and stubbornly demanded.


    Since she couldn''t get over her physical needs, she had to take a cold shower and calm herself down. That''s the least she could do. There was still some time left and she couldn''t just leave thepany. She wished she could. She never felt this helpless before.


    Mo Yuan mentally cursed himself for going too far. He just wanted to punish her and make her realize who was more important. But instead, he hurt her with his narrow mindedness.


    He tried to appease her in a tender voice, "Ah Luo, don''t be sad. I was mad because you chose Xiao Ming over me. I was hurt."


    Han Luo raised her voice and defended herself, "I did it so that none of you would get hurt because of me."


    Mo Yuan hugged her body close to his chest. At that time, his heart was shaking. He affectionately stroked her head and gently uttered, "I''m sorry, I wronged you. It won''t happen again."


    Both of them lost count of time. Han Luo took some time to quiet down. She finally noticed that she waspletely naked whereas Mo Yuan was fully clothed. She softly mumbled, "I''m cold." While speaking, her breath hitched because she was crying for too long.


    "I will warm you up," saying that Mo Yuan took off his clothes and carried her to the chair. After he sat down, he cuddled her. Gradually, his warmth transferred to her body. "Are you warm?" He asked.


    Han Luo nodded slightly, though she was thinking of dressing up, not wanting him to be naked. However, she didn''t feel like talking. She was still upset.


    Mo Yuan could understand that. He knew her for so long. How could he not realize when she was mad or upset?


    He cuddled her like a baby and moved their bodies by twirling the chair lightly. He was d he had a chair that could move 360 degrees. While doing so, his lips nted butterfly kisses on her face, lightly and gently.


    Han Luo wouldn''t be appeased just by that. She continued sulking in his arms and didn''t say a word.


    Mo Yuan suddenly asked, "Ah Luo, do you want some water? You have screamed a lot."


    "Hmm," Han Luo gave him a curt reply. He immediately gave her a ss of water.


    When he heard her steady breathing, Mo Yuan questioned again, "Ah Luo, are you hungry? Office meals aren''t that nutritious. I will order something healthy."


    "¡­Not hungry." This time too, her answer didn''t seem that favorable.


    Mo Yuan''s brain was working like a roller coaster. He had to appease her anger before they left the office. Or she might really cancel their engagement. His heart turned cold just thinking about that.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 454 - HAN LUOS WORRY

    Mo Yuan couldn''t stand the silence. Deep down, he feared that she really wouldn''t marry him. "Ah Luo, are you still cold? Should I make you a cup of hot chocte?"


    "I want to go back. I have to finish my work."


    "How can that be? Aren''t you tired? You can take some rest first. You have finished all your work beforeing here, right?"


    "Because of a certain someone, I have tons of work to do." Han Luo red at him with her big eyes. "You gave me this huge project because you were upset, right? That''s why you decided to punish me."


    She hit the head of the nail directly. Most certainly he was upset and jealous at the same time and that''s how he came up with this n. There was another reason behind this but he didn''t let others know about his hidden intentions.


    "No, you are wrong," Mo Yuan lied without batting an eye. "I just wanted others to know you are capable than most of the employees here. And, isn''t this a good opportunity for you? You can take a bigger risk and get some valuable experience from it."


    "Is that all?" Han Luo was still suspicious. How could she believe this devil so easily?


    "Of course, it is. I can''t possibly torture my Ah Luo." He pecked on her eyes, trying to coax her in every way possible. "And, I''m not leaving you to do all this on your own. I''m going to help you. If you need guidelines or assistance, I will be there for you."


    "Will you?" Han Luo was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect him to offer such help.


    Mo Yuan answered, "Yes, it''s a huge project. I wanted to take it for myself but I couldn''t because of certain rules. That''s why I let the intern take over the project. This way, I can properly monitor it."


    Han Luo looked at him and stated, "This isn''t your first time taking a project proposal. You have worked on plenty of big projects before. Then why are you so interested in it?"


    "¡­That''s because this is an international project. Since I wanted you to have it, I thought it wouldn''t be bad if we did it together." Mo Yuan prayed so that she wouldn''t ask him any more questions. She was terrifyingly intelligent and her eyes missed nothing. She was pointing at the plot holes.


    Han Luo still thought that there was something wrong with this conjecture. She said, "But if you, the experienced Managing Director, help me, they will think you have done everything yourself and backed me up without holding back. Won''t this make them criticize both of our actions?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "It''s not that I will help you in front of everyone. If you need any help, I will help you indirectly, behind closed doors. This way, no one will find out."


    Han Luo bit her thumb and shared her opinion, "Even so, it''s not a job for one person. We need a group for that. A nner, an interior designer, an ountant ¨C you can''t just add everyone''s responsibility to mine."


    As usual, Han Luo had a point. Nheless, Mo Yuan''s idea was to teach her a lesson. But, since his n backfired and he made her mad, he now had to take responsibility for his actions.


    He assured her by saying, "You don''t have anything to worry about. I will fill up the holes you make."


    "I really really hate you right now," Han Luo dered. Her anger kept rising just thinking about how much work pressure she would have to endureter on.


    "Everything will be fine. I promise you," Mo Yuan swore and instantly shot himself in the foot.


    -----------


    "A little bird told me that Xiao Yuan is torturing his new intern," Tang Yujin disclosed the news to his friends.


    They were enjoying themselves in the amusement park. Other than Tang Yujin and Ling Brown, Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, Beth, and Sean were also present.


    "Xiao Yuan is always a demon in human clothes. But to think he would give an intern such a huge load of work like that, he is too much. I''m sure the intern will run away from thepany in a week," Han Sheng Mingined, seemingly displeased with his best friend''s attitude.


    Zheng Mian remarked, "I''m sure he is working hard too. This is the first time he had ever missed going out with us."


    "Luo isn''t here either. I''m missing her already." Beth let out a sigh.


    Zheng Mian told her, "Although I live under the same roof as her, it''s hard to see her nowadays. She leaves home before I wake up and shees back home after I go to sleep. Sometimes, she doesn''te at all. I don''t know what''s keeping her busy, but it''s hard to get a hold of her."


    Sean was surprised. "Wow! What is she doing all day and night?"


    "Little Luo Luo started ballet and is also working on something else. I wish she could spend some time with me. I''m so lonely." Han Shen Ming was depressed.


    "It''s been a week since her routine changed. I''m not sure how long she will keep this up. As long as she is headstrong about something, no one can stop her." Zheng Mian was a bit worried about her.


    She had seen her working her butt off when she was a model under the Mu Corporation. Both of them worked together, but to keep up with the school results and tightly scheduled work pace, Han Luo had always overexerted herself.


    Beth mentioned, "Maybe she kept herself busy because of Yuan. It''s hard to tear them apart."


    "That will never happen as long as I''m alive!" Han Sheng Ming dered.


    ''Why does no one think that those two could be together?'' Tang Yujin asked himself. He analyzed it inwardly, ''It could be because they couldn''t think of Xiao Yuan making little Luo overwork. I don''t know about others but Xiao Ming and Mrs. Mo will be furious if they find out. Well, they will find out eventually. I can''t wait to see what will be their reaction then.'' He smiled mischievously while thinking that.


    ---------


    Meanwhile, Ma Rui got an email and checked it. There was an attachment with the email. She saw it and was a bit confused. Not long after that, her expression changed and her face turned red in anger.


    "Xiao Yuan,e to my study immediately!"


    Her voice echoed in the study room.

 Chapter 455 - A SHORT FLIGHT

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Captain has turned on the Fasten Seat Belt sign. If you haven''t already done so, please stow your carry-on luggage underneath the seat in front of you or in the overhead bin. Please take your seat and fasten your seat belt¡­ If you have any questions about our flight today, please don''t hesitate to ask one of our flight attendants. Thank you."


    Upon hearing the announcement from the pilot, Han Luo rxed her body. She rubbed her temple. She couldn''t sleep wellst night because she had to finish some urgent reports. Now, she was having a headache.


    "We are third in priority for take-off, we should depart in about five minutes," the pilot announced once again.


    Han Luo nced at the person beside her. Mo Yuan was sleeping already. Although she was under pressure, Mo Yuan had it worse. It was especially after Ma Rui''s outburst.


    Someone Ma Rui got a hold of the news that Han Luo was an intern in the Mo Corporation in disguise and her son was making his fianc¨¦e work like a dog. Instantly, she called for Mo Yuan and gave him a harsh scolding.


    "How dare you let Luo''er work like this? Do you have any idea what she has been going through? She doesn''t eat or sleep well and she buried herself at work. Are you going to share your energy with her when she copses? What will you do if she faints and is sent to the hospital? I heard the project is one of the most important projects for thepany. What will happen if she can''t finish it? She will me herself for the rest of her life! Do you want that? Do you?


    "Although I don''t go to thepany, I know certain things about projects like this. An elite team is supposed to handle this project and you let Luo''er handle it alone without anyone''s help. Are you crazy? You know she won''t ask for others'' help even if they offer it. She is that dutiful. You may be my son but she is also the daughter I cherish. I''m warning you. If you dare to make her suffer, you can forget about getting married to her. I don''t want my daughter to marry a guy who will torture her. I handed her over to you thinking you have it in you, son. You greatly disappointed me today.


    "I don''t know how you are going to handle this. But, you have to take two-third of her work and do it by yourself without asking for other''s help."


    After saying all that, Ma Rui heavily panted. It had been a long time since she got angry like that. She was yelling at Mo Yuan for at least ten minutes. It made her tired.


    After that, she red at her husband who was trying to stay low. "And you, what about you? You are the only one who knew that the new intern was Luo''er in disguise. How could you approve Luo''er and Xiao Yuan handling this huge project all by themselves? Do you think this is a yground and you are ying scientist, trying to experiment with every single thing?"


    Mo Zhen opened his mouth and defended himself, "Dear, it wasn''t my intention. But, it was a rare opportunity. Think about the possibilities. If they can handle it together, won''t that be great?"


    Ma Rui''s eyebrows twitched in fury. "Oh, your brain thought about the possibilities. Did your brain think of a solution to what would happen if something were to happen to Luo''er?" She saw her husband opening his mouth and couldn''t utter a word. She snorted. "Let me guess, you didn''t. if something happens to her, you are both dead! Remember that!"


    After being scolded by Ma Rui, Mo Yuan obediently took two-third of her work. He not only had his own work but also her work. Without all these workloads, he couldn''t go back to his own house for the next few weeks.


    Han Luo did what she could to help him after doing her work. At that time, she thought that it served him right for trying to punish her like that.


    But now, she felt a bit of sympathy when she gazed at his tired face. She stroked his rough face. Her fingers hurt feeling the prick of his beard. He didn''t find time to shave his face.


    ''I need a vacation after everything is done," she decided herself.


    ----------


    After a short flight, they arrived in Paris, the romantic city of the world. Mo Yuan yawned and pulled his luggage. Behind him was Han Luo. She was looking at the familiar ce with a smile. The nostalgic city reminded her of the two years of her life here.


    As they walked toward the exit, someone wearing a ck suit moved forward. "Mr. Mo and Miss Han?" his voice was a bit stern but polite.


    "We are," Mo Yuan answered for both of them.


    The man said, "Wee to Paris. I hope you had a wonderful journey. I''m Hugo from the Mu Corporation. We have prepared a car for you. We will send you to the hotel first."


    Han Luo was delighted to see him. "I know you. You are the Head Bodyguard of the Mu Family. How have you been."


    "I''m fine, Miss Han. Thank you for asking. Let me take your luggage." Hugo reached out and took her luggage from her.


    Afterward, the driver drove them to the hotel. On the way, Hugo told me, "Please freshen up first and take some rest. The meeting will start after lunch. I will take you to thepany after lunch."


    "That''s wonderful. Please give us the schedule of the next days'' meetings. We are not that tired. We would like to start the work as soon as possible," Han Luo spoke. She couldn''t rely on Mo Yuan right now when he was trying to take a nap on her shoulder.


    Hugo answered, "There is a file on the hotel room you will be staying at. Whatever information you need regarding the next few meetings, everything is in there. If you still need anything else. You have to ask Assistant Ju Long. Right now, he is stuck in traffic. He will directly meet you at the hotel."


    "I see," Han Luo was satisfied. After they reached the hotel, they went to their respective rooms. The moment Han Luo stepped into the room, she was attacked by four men.

 Chapter 456 - FOUR ATTACKERS

    Han Luo dragged her tired body to her hotel room. She entered her hotel room and closed the door. As she was about to turn on the lights, some people attacked her.


    "Ah!'' feeling terrified, she let out a shout and tried to fight back.


    At that time, the lights were turned on. Han Luo could see her attacker''s face.


    They were four men.


    Truth be told, they were four young men. They were way younger than her. They looked like rich kids. The four of them almost had the same features. Two of them gave her a mischievous look, the other two gave her an innocent look.


    "Pretty sister!" they called her in unison in different octaves.


    Han Luo blinked. She cocked her head and mumbled, "Xiao Lian, Xiao Ling, Xiao Uan, and Xiao Lin?" She was surprised as she uttered those names.


    The boys squealed in joy.


    "Yay! Pretty sister remembers us!" Mu Ling, the second son, gave a toothy grin.


    "I knew she would! She could never forget how dashing I am." Mu Laquan, the third child, was feeling proud. He was beyond happy but trying to cover it up by showing his heart-piercing smirk.


    "Pretty sister always has a good memory," Mu Lian, the first son,mented. Although he was quiet, his eyes were smiling.


    "I''m d she remembers us. I was afraid that she wouldn''t recognize us." Mu Lin, the fourth child''s face slightly blushed in shyness.


    After being hugged by four boys, Han Luo was finally able to breathe. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Thank you for the warm wee, boys."


    Mu Lian replied as he served the snacks he bought. "We found out from papa that you areing. So, we thought of throwing a wee party."


    The hotel suite she was given was quite luxurious. There was a bedroom, washroom, huge bathroom, attached balcony with the view of the Eiffel Tower, and living room. They were sitting in the living room and chatting merrily.


    It''s been years since theyst saw them. When she was living in Paris, she would sometimes babysit them. She had to or else they would be alone with the servants. Their father always took their mother away from them. From then on, they had be her good buddies.


    Han Luo couldn''t help but smile at those ten years old quadruples. She pped her hands. "That''s wonderful! I''m so touched. But, what about your sses? You guys didn''t skip school, right?"


    "We did," Mu Ling immediately replied. There was no hesitation as he spoke the truth.


    Mu Laquan went along with his brother. "Definitely did."


    "But we had mommy''s permission," the innocent Mu Lin replied with a bashful smile.


    Han Luo blinked several times. Just as she thought, Mu Lan pampered her sons. Although she was strict if they brought harm to others, she got along with their pleas. As long as they gave her the result she wanted, she would allow them to do anything. She shook her head saying, "Your mom allowed it¡­ unbelievable. She is the coolest mom in the world."


    Mu Laquan admitted, "She is!"


    "Absolutely agree on that." Mu Ling crossed his arms and nodded like an elder.


    Han Luo recalled how Ma Rui defended her and reprimanded her own husband and son. Shemented, "I also have a mom who takes great care of me. I''m so lucky to have a supportive mother like her."


    Mu Laquan stated, "Oh, you mean the mother of your ugly boyfriend? So, she is good to you. She has good taste. She chose you over her ugly son."


    Han Luo giggled. "Come on, he isn''t that ugly. And, how do you know that we are going out?"


    Mu Laquan answered honestly, "I hacked into Mo Corporation''s private website for the employees and found out about your engagement."


    After a pause, he added, "Pretty sister, there are so many good guys out there. Why did you choose him?"


    "Oh," Han Luo controlled herughter and asked, "Is he that bad?"


    Mu Laquan put on a serious expression. "He is. He is so grumpy and cold. He will torture you to death."


    Han Luo realized it was a serious discussion. She asked for his opinion, "Then, who do you think I should get married to?"


    "Why are you thinking so far? The right man is right here." Mu Laquan proudly pointed at himself. He had nock of self-confidence. "You just need to wait another twelve years so that I can be an established man. I''ll give you the best wedding in the world."


    Han Luo curiously asked, "Like a wedding your father arranged for your mother?"


    Mu Laquan denied, "Nope, better than that. He married mom on the ship. I will marry you in the submarine. I know you love water."


    "Ahahaha!" Han Luo burst intoughter. She couldn''t control herself any longer. This was just too much to handle.


    She was d that Mo Yuan was nowhere near them. If he heard their conversation, he would be mad at the boys and scared of her leaving him at the same time.


    "¡­" other three boys stayed silent and pitied their brother. Mu Laquan had a crush on their pretty sister since he was four. Well, their pretty sister was a beauty, friendly, charming, hardworking, and intelligent. She could make their favorite desserts. There was no way no man would fall for her. If she got married to her ugly boyfriend, their brother would be heartbroken.


    Mu Lian changed the topic, "I saw you disguised as a man in the picture. Why did you disguise yourself?"


    "That''s because I didn''t want others to know my movements. I wanted to improve secretly," Han Luo replied. "But how did you know it was me?"


    "We found out the moment we set our eyes on that pic," Mu Ling answered. "The people you are close with must be blind not to recognize you."


    "¡­" Han Luo wanted to shed tears. She thought, ''And I thought my disguise was perfect.''


    [A/N: It''s not your fault dear. These cutie pies are just too intelligent.]


    "Is that why Hugo wasn''t surprised seeing me?" she inquired.

 Chapter 457 - HAN LUOS TEACHING

    "Is that why Hugo wasn''t surprised seeing me?" Han Luo inquired. She remembered Hugo didn''t ask about John Lu who was supposed to be with Mo Yuan.


    Mu Lingmented, "Yes, I guess. Mom and dad also recognized you instantly. Dad let uncle Long (Assistant Ju Long) and Hugo know about it and told them to keep it a secret."


    "That''s very generous of him." Han Luo''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    "Yeah, he doesn''t look much but he got a soft spot for hard working, honest people," Mu Lian remarked.


    "We heard only you and your ugly boyfriend are working on this project. Howe?" Laquan questioned her. "Whenever papa starts a new project, he creates a big with old gramps and allows them to do the work. I heard this shopping is a huge project. Papa was telling that to uncle Long."


    "It''s a bitplicated. But we are honestly having fun." Han Luo couldn''t tell them that their ''ugly'' brother was trying to punish her and that''s how the projectnded on two people''s shoulders. If she did, they wouldn''t let her get married to Mo Yuan.


    "How can you lie like that?" Mu Ling interjected. "Look at your dark eye circles. Mamma always says that having dark circles means you aren''t resting enough. If you don''t rest enough, you will fall sick."


    "It must be that ugly b***ard, isn''t it?" Mu Laquan clenched his small fists. His expression was terrible.


    "Ba- what?" Han Luo''s eyes widened in surprise. It was shocking to hear this from a ten year old''s mouth. "Where did you learn this word from? I''m sure your parents don''t use these kinds of words."


    She had seen Mu Lan and Mu Liang up close for two years. There was nothing she didn''t know about their personality as they never hide anything from her. Mu Lan treated her like her own and always took good care of her. Even Mu Liang made sure she was eating and sleeping properly.


    When they interacted with their children, they would carefully choose words to describe people''s characters. They never used ng words in front of them. So, there was no way they would learn this ''ba****d'' word from them.


    Mu Ling answered casually, "We learned it from uncle Feng. He is a master at bad words. When he is mad with his subordinates, he scolds them a lot."


    "And he scolded his subordinates in front of you?" Han Luo found it hard to believe. She knew for sure that Mu Feng''s wife Qi Ying would never allow them near Mu Feng and his colleagues. For some reason, she was afraid of her husband''s employees.


    Mu Lian corrected her thoughts, "He did not scold his men in front of us. Deming was spying on him and he heard his father saying those words. Afterward, he told us."


    Mu Deming was Mu Feng''s mischievous son. He liked spying on his father andin to his mother. Mu Feng was absolutely tired of this eight year old brat.


    Han Luo understood that Mu Deming spied on his father secretly and was enlightened by a new word. He couldn''t wait to share with his cousins how knowledgeable he had be. Because of him, his cousins were also enlightened by this knowledge.


    She gently told them, "Boys, you don''t need to use this kind of words so casually. It will make you look bad."


    Mu Lin asked, "Will it? Does that mean uncle Feng is a bad person?"


    She patiently exined, "He is not but he wasn''t taught properly. He wasn''t lucky enough to grow up around good people like you guys." Although Han Luo said that, she was no idea about the Mu Family''s inner circumstances. She had no idea how correct she was.


    However, the boys knew about the situation inside the Mu Family and gave it a deep thought. They found their pretty sister''s words logical and didn''t argue.


    Before they said anything else, Han Luo checked the time and told the quadruples, "All right boys, I need to freshen up and have lunch before going to thepany for the meeting. Would you give me a moment then?"


    "Okay!" they spoke in unison. That was so adorable.


    Han Luo took a hot shower and disguised herself as John Lu. When she came out of the bathroom, the four dumplings gave her a dazed look.


    "Pretty sister, you are pretty even as a man," Mu Laquanplimented her.


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    Han Luo checked herself in front of the mirror and asked them, "Do you think I can steal women''s hearts with my dashing face?"


    Mu Ling excitedly replied, "You can!"


    "Absolutely!" Mu Lian''s voice was firm.


    "No doubt!" Mu Laquan admitted.


    Thinking of his third brother, Mu Lin shyly spoke, "Pretty sister is so cool! Even men will fall for you."


    Han Luo was satisfied with the praises. She offered, "All right then, let''s go down and have some lunch. My treat."


    "Yay!" the boys cheered up.


    They came out of the room and Han Luo locked the door. Mo Yuan''s door was tightly shut. She didn''t bother him thinking he was resting. She took the boys downstairs. The boys took her to the garden of the hotel. It''s a special ce for VIP guests.


    Since the hotel belonged to the Mu Family, the boys had no problem taking her there. They ordered food and chatted merrily. After the food was served, they began to eat.


    At that time, Assistant Ju Long entered the garden at a quick pace. "I''m sorry I''mte, Mr. Lu¡­ I mean Miss Han."


    Han Luo''s face beamed seeing a familiar face. "Assistant Long, it''s been a while. I know there was traffic. You don''t have to apologize. Please address me as Lu since I''m in disguise. And, thank you for covering up for me."


    Assistant Ju Long fixed his sses and replied, "It''s nothing. I hope the boys aren''t disturbing you.. I told them to let you rest first."

 Chapter 458 - THE RICEBALLS

    Assistant Ju Long stated, "I hope the boys aren''t disturbing you. I told them to let you rest first."


    Han Luo remarked, "No, it''s fine. I''m so d they came to wee me. I missed them." She sweetly smiled at the boys. Afterward, he invited Assistant Ju Long, "Assistant Long, please have a meal with us. You won''t have time to eatter on."


    "No, no, its'' fine," Assistant Ju Long hurriedly refuted.


    Han Luo told him, "No need to be so modest around youngsters like us. We have more room for you to join. Come on."


    "¡­" Not that she mentioned ''youngsters'', he suddenly felt old.


    While they were eating, someone came to them with a sour expression.


    "Do you smell something?" Mu Ling suddenly asked.


    Han Luo who was eating looked at him. "Smell what?"


    Mu Ling slowly uttered, "I smell something burning."


    "Do you mean fire broke down somewhere?" Han Luo became alert. She tried to smell something burning but she couldn''t.


    "Cough! Cough!" Assistant Ju Long choked on his food and coughed harshly. Mu Lin handed him a ss of water.


    At that time, Mu Laquan stated, "I smell something different though."


    "What kind of smell?" Mu Lian questioned him.


    Mu Laquan shortly answered, "Smell of vinegar jar."


    "Vinegar jar¡­" Han Luo paused. She tried to make meaning out of their words. And then suddenly, she sensed an ominous presence. She turned her head and saw what was bothering everyone "¡­Yuan?!"


    Mo Yuan was omitting a dark aura. His unfathomable deep eyes were showing sparks. He opened his mouth and words came out between his teeth, "What''s going on here?"


    He didn''t have enough sleep and when he went to find Han Luo, she was nowhere to be found. He called her but she left it in the room. He went crazy and looked all over for her.


    When he was going nuts, thinking something had happened to her, she was having a pleasant lunch with a bunch of men.


    Han Luo felt that something was missing. She carefully answered, "We are having lunch. I thought you were sleeping. So, I didn''t bother you. Are you hungry? Come and join us then."


    ''So, she is having lunch with a bunch of men because she is hungry. Is it really like that or else she is trying to find another husband? Maybe I was making her work too hard and she lost her feelings for me¡­'' the more his thoughts turned negative, the scarier his expression had be.


    ''Waah! Pretty sister, pretty sister, he is scaring me," Mu Ling cried out all of a sudden while thinking, ''For the sake of my brother, I will sacrifice my dignity as a man.''


    Han Luo tried to appease him, "Xiao Ling, he isn''t a scary person. He is a good big brother. He will even y with you." She swiftly lied to calm him down. Mo Yuan didn''t like children and he absolutely hated ying with them.


    As thought notwithstanding Mo Yuan''s anger, Mu Ling cried even lower. He wasn''t listening to Han Luo''s words at all. "Pretty sister, this ugly monster


    She helplessly nced at her boyfriend. "Would you mind eating somewhere else? You scared Xiao Ling."


    ''Xiao Ling?'' Mo Yuan''s crude eyes gazed at the pretentious Mu Ling. ''So, this is my enemy. You dare to call me an ''ugly monster''. I will remember that.'' Without a word, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to make Han Luo upset and leave him for good. Thus, he didn''t make a fuss.


    After he left, Han Luo felt sympathetic. She turned toward Mu Ling and said, "See? Big brother is gone now. You don''t have to cry anymore."


    Mu Ling wiped his eyes and asked her, "Pretty sister, are you sad?"


    "Why would she be sad? Ugly monster is gone." Mu Laquanmented.


    Han Luo gave them a small smile. "I know you are afraid of him but at least try to get along with him, all right? He is the person I chose to be with."


    The boys became silent.


    "¡­" Mu Laquan felt like he couldn''t breathe. "Please excuse me," saying that he stood up and ran away without finishing his meal.


    "Is he okay?" Han Luo got worried.


    Mu Lian prevented her from following his brother saying, "He is okay. I think he went to the washroom. Just give him some time and he wille back."


    "As long as he is fine," Han Luo resumed eating.


    After they finished their meal, Han Luo said, "Xiao Uan (Mu Laquan) hasn''te back yet. I''m going to look for him. Maybe he lost his way."


    "Okay," Mu Lian nodded in agreement. As soon as she was out of sight, he went further inside the garden and found his brother number three. He gently spoke, "Don''t cry. You knew she would get married one day. You are a lot younger than her. She will never marry you. She treats you like a brother."


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I know it already." Mu Laquan sobbed silently.


    At that moment, Mu Ling came out of nowhere and hugged his heartbroken brother. "Uan, do you want me to separate them? I will try my best to make our pretty sister yours."


    Mu Laquan shook his head. "But then she will be unhappy. She wille to hate us. I want her to smile all the time. I can''t bear to see her upset."


    "My poor brother, you fell in love so hard!" Mu Ling hugged his brother tightly.


    Assistant Ju Long observed them secretly and wondered, ''What am I going to do with these boys?''


    Meanwhile, Han Luo went to Mo Yuan''s room. He was lying down on the bed.


    She sat down beside him and said, "Don''t be mad at them, okay? They are good boys."


    ''You have been charmed and fooled by those pretty faces. You have no idea what their hideous n is,'' Mo Yuan spoke to himself. ''Even if I tell her she won''t believe me. Wait, maybe they are trying to tear us apart. As if it''s that easy.. I won''t let them take away my Ah Luo.''

 Chapter 459 - MO YUANS PLAN

    "Ah Luo," Mo Yuan stretched his hand and hugged her waist. "I''m tired. Sleep with me."


    "???" Han Luo''s head was nk for a moment. Then she asked herself, ''Did he just act spoiled? Big brother Yuan?'' She had a hard time believing that she heard right. ''How is this possible? Maybe he is too tired and that''s why he is acting like this. Come to think of it, he didn''t eat anything after going out.''


    After pondering for a while, she brushed her fingers through his hair and asked him, "Do you want to eat something? You must be hungry."


    Mo Yuan feigned innocence. "Don''t you have to be with them? You wanted to spend some time with them, didn''t you?"


    Han Luo stated, "That doesn''t mean I will neglect you. You don''t look well either. I''ll order your meal and stay by your side."


    "As long as you are fine with it." Mo Yuan wanted tough like a true devil but held it.


    Han Luo called for room service and then called Assistant Ju Long. When he answered, she asked him, "Assistant Long, are the boys with you?"


    "Yes, they are," Assistant Ju Long answered.


    Han Luo kindly requested, "Can you please hand over the phone to Xiao Lian?"


    "Sure." He agreed and handed his mobile over to Mu Lian.


    Mu Lian called out, "Pretty sister?" His voice would melt anyone''s heart.


    Han Luo questioned him, "Did you find Xiao Uan? Is he okay?"


    Mu Lian responded, "We found him. He is doing fine. He had a stomach issue. When are youing back?"


    Han Luo sweetly spoke, "Umm, I need to rest a bit. Can you boys y for a while by yourself? I will join you in one hour."


    Mu Lian was quiet for a while before replying, "¡­Fine, the pretty sister must be tired. You need to rest well. We will be around. Just call uncle Long to get us."


    Han Luo sighed in relief. She thought they would throw a tantrum. She sweetly told him, "Thank you, Xiao Lian. You are the best!"


    "¡­" Mo Yuan snorted. He was filling a bottle of mixed emotions in his heart.


    Mu Lian handed the mobile to Assistant Ju Long and turned toward his brothers. Hemented in a cold voice, "Pretty sister was fooled by her ugly boyfriend."


    Mu Ling narrowed his small eyes. He announced in a serious tone, "This is a war."


    Assistant Ju Long prayed, ''No matter what you do, just don''t ruin the project.''


    -----------


    Hugo and Assistant Ju Long escorted Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and the boys to thepany. On the way, Assistant Ju Long was briefing Han Luo and Mo Yuan about today''s meeting. Since they were young, President Mu Liang ordered his assistant to assist those youngsters as much as possible.


    "So, there will be a children''s park, huh? I would like to visit there," Mu Laquanmented.


    Han Luo smiled at him. "After we are done, you can visit there as much as possible."


    Mu Lian inquired, "You haven''t nned anything for children, have you?"


    Mo Yuan frowned. He asked him back, "How do you know that?"


    "You have to observe this ce and ask the children from this area about their taste." Mu Lian remarked.


    Mu Ling''s eyes sparked as an amazing n came to his head. "I have an idea. Why don''t we help you with the park? We are children and we can share our tastes with you. We have friends. We can ask them what they would like to have in the park."


    Mu Lian added, "I think it''s a brilliant idea. We can also ask their parents how much they would want to spend for their children in the park."


    "I can draw the park," Mu Lin bashfully spoke. His face turned red while speaking.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Looking at those energetic boys, Han Luo and Mo Yuan began to wonder how ten year old children coulde up with ideas like that.


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows. ''What are they nning this time? If they want to get Ah Luo''s heart, they wouldn''t try to manipte her, would they? I can''t let my guard down. They seemed to be too smart for their ages.''


    [A/N: If you want to me someone, me their mother who is too intelligent for her own good.]


    Han Luo granted their wish, "Sure, you can do anything to help us but don''t try to ruin our work, okay boys?"


    "Yay!" Mu Ling and Mu Laquan cheered up.


    Assistant Ju Long prayed, ''God, please look over this project. I hope this doesn''t be a disaster.''


    Not long after, they reached the Mu Corporation, thergestpany in Paris. It wasn''t the first time Mo Yuan or Han Luo came here. Looking at the skyscraper, they remembered what they had done for each other before they discovered their feelings.


    Their feelings were so strong from a young age and the feelings didn''t fade away in a decade. She might not be able to see him and he might not be able to hear her voice, they were in each other''s thoughts every second. Their feelings grew stronger with each passing moment.


    How could they not be together after that?


    Han Luo''s slight teared up. Noticing that, Mo Yuan lightly squeezed her hand. He was feeling the same thing.


    "¡­" Mu Laquan''s jealous eyes were ring at their joint hands. At the same time, he was feeling like crying out loud andin to his mother.


    ---------------------------


    Mu Liang was in a meeting with Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and the rest of the directors. He was still the same. His body was emitting a cold aura. His lips were pressed in a thin line. His ocean blue eyes were staring at Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    In the end, he opened his mouth, "I know what it means to do something new and achieve the goal.. However, this is a four billion US dor project. Are you sure you can do this with just the two of you with a bunch of ten year old kids?"

 Chapter 460 - TIGER VS CUB

    "I know what it means to do something new and achieve the goal. However, this is a four billion US dor project. Are you sure you can do this with just the two of you with a bunch of ten year old kids?" President Mu Liang questioned them.


    Mo Yuan had the same expression as Mu Liang. He coldly refuted, "It''s not like we are doing this alone. We did the nning and the budget. As per the contract, the rest is up to the Mu Corporation."


    "¡­" President Mu Liang narrowed his eyes and quietly stared at Mo Yuan. He was thinking, ''Here I thought I taught him a lesson after taking away his girl for two years. It looks like he came to take revenge for that matter. I should have punished this rascal more.''


    Some sparks flew from their eyes and shed against each other. The temperature of the room seemed to drop all of a sudden.


    The Board of Directors quietly observed them. Some of them began to tremble, some nervously stole nces at those two. To them, they felt like they were watching Big Mu Liang and small Mu Liang fighting.


    The tension was rising and spreading in the meeting room. Even Assistant Ju Long took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his sweats.


    Han Luo realized that she couldn''t let this cold war go on. She decided to step in. "President Mu, I understand that you are worried and upset about this fact. We are doing all nning and calcting by ourselves; but, I can promise you that you won''t make a single mistake. Please give me a chance to prove our ability."


    President Mu Liang withdrew his re only After Mo Yuan nced at Han Luo who was sitting next to him. Mu Liang also turned to Han Luo and stated coldly, "Sure."


    Others sighed in relief. They internally praised the brave boy (John Lu) who wasn''t half of their age and yet he was able to stand in between the tiger and the cub and speak up. They began to see John Lu (Han Luo) in a new light.


    For the next two hours, Han Luo told them the detailed n both Mo Yuan and her created. Aftering to the conclusion, she thanked everyone and sat on her chair.


    President Mu Liang looked at his ountant Manager. After getting the signal, the ount Manager opened his mouth, "I say the n is quite well written. There is nothing wrong with the calction. The budget for each section is reasonable. There is no chance for embezzlement."


    The Marketing Manager voiced his opinion, "I like the way they are nning to advertise the new shopping mall. It''s innovating."


    One by one Board of Directors shared their onions ¨C


    "It''s a good idea to take children''s ideas for the children''s park. Their taste matters on this one the most."


    "I like the part that children wille up with the park theme. I think it will be different from other amusement parks which were created by old men."


    "I have no problem with their ideas."


    "I''m okay with this."


    "I think the part that intrigued me more was to ask mothers and doctors to ask for nutritious food with multiple tastes for children and elders."


    "I have noints about the interior design and the shops'' recement. After seeing this n, I realized our nning had a problem. Food stalls will be outside the shopping mall. Detached from the mall, that''s for the best. With a park and cafeteria isn''t that bad."


    President Mu Liang listened to everyone''s onion and announced, "Let''s proceed with the n. The meeting is adjourned."


    For the next few weeks, Han Luo and Mo Yuan worked like crazy along with other employees of the Mu Corporation. The employees were friendly. They helped those two a lot when they were struggling with something. They were professional and good natured. Han Luo and Mo Yuan learned a lot from them.


    As for the little employees, they came up with many ns but everything was incoherent. From time to time, Han Luo helped them and gave them ideas. After getting a rough structure of the park, she submitted it to President Mu Liang.


    With this approval, everything went smoothly. Spring hase. The inauguration ceremony was in the evening.


    Ma Rui hugged Han Luo. "I''m so proud of you, Luo''er. I know you could have done it without any brats help." She was still mad at her son.


    Han Luo embraced her with a smile. "Without big brother Yuan, I couldn''t havee so far. Mom, you must be tired after the journey. Why don''t you take a shower first? I''ll order your lunch."


    "Luo''er, do we have time for a walk before the ceremony?" Mo Zhen asked her. He tagged along with his wife for the inauguration ceremony. It was a big event and he couldn''t miss it.


    Han Luo answered, "Yes, we have plenty of time in our hands. Where do you want to do?"


    Mo Zhen replied, "Let''s go for a walk together. It''s been a while since west saw you too. We missed you."


    Han Luo beamed. "We missed you too."


    "¡­" Mo Yuan thought. ''If they miss me, why are they acting like I''m invisible?''


    Four of them went out and walked to the park. They had their lunch outside and had fun in the park. Unknown to them, someone was taking pictures of them.


    In the evening, they got ready and went to the shopping mall. They saw many reporters waiting outside as the door wasn''t opened for them yet. Their cameras shed relentlessly as they saw VIPsing out of the cars.


    Ma Rui expressed her regret, "How great it would have been, if you were in a gown, Luo''er. They won''t know who you are when you are in disguise as a man."


    John Lu aka Han Luo smiled secretly. "I don''t care how they see me as. I''m here to experience and I''m experiencing. That''s all I need right now."


    Her eyes were looking around like a child. She was so excited. It was the first time she was in a bigpany event like this where her work would be seen by many people.. She couldn''t help but get nervous.

 Chapter 461 - MA RUIS PRIDE

    The inauguration ceremony went smoothly. After short speeches from President Mu Liang and President Mo Zhen, both Presidents cut the rep string together. The area filled with heavy apuse and camera shes.


    The customers came and looked around the shopping mall. There were varieties of products at different prices. Anyone coulde and buy from here. Cheap products were on the first ten floors, products with moderate prices were on the next ten floors and the expensive products were on thest ten floors.


    The customersplimented the interior and exterior designs. It was both elegant and lively. Most of all, children loved the small theme park. The security inside the mall and the park were tight. The meals were healthy and delicious. Overall, everyone was satisfied.


    Ma Rui praised Han Luo''s effort and "The idea of yours is really excellent, Luo''er. But I''m worried that rich customers will bully the poor customers and won''t let them use the elevator."


    John Lu aka Han Luo smiled at her and exined properly. "That won''t happen unless someone is asking for trouble. You see, there are six elevators. The first two elevators go to the first ten floors. The second two elevators go to eleven to twenty floors and thest two elevators go to twenty one to thirty floors."


    She added, "Even after that if someone causes trouble, we have security cameras and listening devices. Even if it''s a VIP customer, the culprit will be taken out of the mall without hesitation. The rules are clearly written in front of the shopping mall. No rudeness is allowed."


    "My Luo''er is the best!" Ma Rui hugged her.


    "Mom, I''m John Lu right now." Han Luo panicked.


    "Ah Luo is mine, mom. Not yours," Mo Yuanined. He had an aloof expression.


    "Luo''er, don''t listen to him," Ma Rui demanded.


    "Give it a rest, honey," Mo Zhen told his wife, feeling helpless.


    At that moment, Mo Yuan''s cell phone rang. It was his assistant. He excused himself and went further away from them to answer the call. "What''s wrong?"


    His assistant spoke in an urgent voice, "Boss, something happened."


    -------------------


    Meanwhile, in London, Tang Yujin went to Han Luo''s house.


    Han Sheng Ming opened the door for him and said, "You said something happened. What happened? Did you manage to make a mistake ande for my help?"


    Tang Yujin smirked. He sarcastically remarked, "It might happen, in your dream."


    "How cruel! All my friends are selfish. No one cares for my heart," Han Sheng Mingined.


    Tang Yujin frowned. "Don''t be creepy. Why will we care for your heart? You got a girlfriend for that."


    Han Sheng Ming sat on the couch and hugged the cushion. "She is working tillte at night because she wants to spend some time with me after graduation. I love her so much."


    "No time for lovey dovey chat. Check this out." Tang Yujin turned on hisptop and showed his friend a website.


    Han Sheng Ming was confused. "What am I looking at?"


    Tang Yujin exined with a serious expression, "Someone from Xiao Yuan''spany took pictures of Xiao Yuan with his family in Paris and shared it in hispany forum."


    Han Sheng Ming shrugged not understanding his friend''s reason behind showing the picture. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Tang Yujin''s eyes were cold. He replied, "Nothing. The problem is little Luo is there with them as in disguise of John Lu. They uploaded the picture to slender her."


    "What?" Han Sheng Ming was startled. He wasn''t expecting this.


    Tang Yujin narrated shortly, "They are saying that she was close to Xiao Yuan''s family and that''s why she got the project. They are defaming her as a gold digger."


    Han Sheng Ming clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "Who could have done this?"


    Tang Yujin shared his opinion. "Someone in thepany who anted that international project I guess. I think little Luo would know better than anyone."


    Han Sheng Ming mmed the table. "Damn those people! Little Luo Luo disguised herself so that no one can me her for getting any position as a fianc¨¦e of Xiao Yuan. Now I''m getting mad."


    Tang Yujin leaned against the sofa. He stated, "I don''t think you will be able to do anything. If someone has to do something, that is Xiao Yuan."


    "If he doesn''t do anything, I''ll ughter him." Han Sheng Ming''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Tang Yujin tried to calm down his friend, "No need to get all bloody."


    "Fine! If he cannot even protect my baby sister from those malicious people. I won''t hand her over to him," Han Sheng Ming stubbornly dered.


    ------------------


    In the meantime, in Paris, Mo Yuan''s family and Han Luo already found out about the news. They went to a VIP room to take a break from the party.


    Ma Rui was furious, "Those losers! How could they try to spread malicious rumors about my Luo''er?"


    Mo Zhen stated, "After handing over this project to Luo''er, some Executives began to feel jealous of her and that''s what let this do something shady."


    "How could they!" Ma Rui was on the verge of exploding.


    Mo Zhen eased his wife, "Calm down, honey. Xiao Yuan will take care of it."


    Han Luo quietly sat on the corner. Seeing Ma Rui throwing tantrum, she mumbled, "Whatever it is, I cannot reveal my identity anytime soon."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t want it, no one will disclose your disguise. Furthermore, everyone saw how hard you worked. Even the Board of Directors of the Mu Corporation like your charisma. They can give solid proof of your sess tonight. Nothing will happen," Mo Zhen assured her.


    "Thanks, dad." Han Luo smiled at him. She was forever grateful for having a father like him.


    Mo Zhen answered, "It''s my job to protect my children from harm."


    At that moment, Mo Yuan came back and stated, "Dad, please call for an emergency meeting for the Executives and the Board of Directors. I want everyone to be present."


    He nced at Han Luo and went to her. "Are you tired?" he asked.


    "No, I''m fine. What will you do?" Han Luo was worried that she caused trouble for Mo Yuan who was already tired working on this project.


    Mo Yuan squeezed her hands and said, "We will confront them. Together."


    "Okay.." There was no reason for Han Luo to say ''no''.

 Chapter 462 - THE CONFERENCE

    "Pretty sister, pretty sister, are you already leaving?" Mu Laquan showed his teary eyes and red puffy cheeks to seduce his crush.


    Han Luo''s heart melted instantly. She hugged that cutie pie and swore, "I''lle back as soon as I''m done with my study and y with you."


    Mu Laquan tilted his head and asked innocently, "You promise?"


    Han Luo answered without thinking, "I promise."


    After Han Luo paid attention to other boys, Mu Laquan gave Mo Yuan a cunning look. His small ck eyes wereughing at him.


    ''That nerve of that brat.'' Mo Yuan''s veins twitched.


    "Xiao Luo, you shoulde often. I know you are busy but we miss you a lot." Mu Lan, the mother of four cunning boys, embraced Han Luo.


    Han Luo responded with a smile, "I miss you all too. But I can''t have free time before graduation. Maybe I will get busier after graduation. Pleasee if you have free time. We don''t have a private helipad or airport but big brother Yuan''s office has a helipad."


    Mo Yuan wanted to say ''there is no way I will allow that'' but noticing Han Luo''s beaming face, he did his best to stay quiet.


    "All right then, we wille to visit you when they have summer vacation," Mu Lan replied.


    "Yay!" the boys cheered up. They wanted to visit their pretty sister''s home for a long time. While their father always wanted to send them away, their mother wouldn''t let them out of their sight.


    The ne took off and Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Mo Zhen, and Ma Rui reached London in no time.


    Han Luo went to Mo Yuan''s house so that she didn''t have to face Han Sheng Ming or Zheng Mian. Her cousin was so worried after he found out that people were trying to nder him. He called her non-stop to make sure she was all right.


    Han Luo promised him that she would make those bad people suffer. She also regretted telling him about her disguise. The moment he found out that she was the intern Tang Yujin was talking about, he was furious at Mo Yuan. At that time, she had to appease her cousin saying that she wanted this project. Only then he calmed down.


    After taking a bath, she rested a bit before taking her disguise as John Lu. After that, she headed to thepany alone. Mo Yuan reached the office beforehand. After he called for the meeting, John Lu entered the meeting room.


    John Lu saw Diana, Lisa, Arthur, and Roosevelt looking at her with worried expressions while Bridget''s gaze was mocking her. She ignored everyone and sat in her seat.


    Mo Yuan started, "I''ve heard you haveints about my decision. I''d like to know the details."


    His cold voice already made half of the people free in fear. Those who were in the senior position tried to stay calm. After all, they were in front of the future President of thepany.


    One of the directors stood up and stated, "We have learned that John Lu was an acquaintance of yours and that''s why he got the project. Is this true?"


    Mo Yuan''s cold gaze brushed over his face. "Are you questioning me?"


    The forty year old guy flinched under a twenty one year old guy''s intense stare. "I''m just saying what we had seen. The pictures on the website say everything."


    Mo Yuan calmly said, "So, you would rather believe your wild imagination than the reason behind my action."


    Another director stood up and protested, "It is not like that, Young Master Mo. You should understand the heaviness of the usation."


    They were the Directors who objected to Mo Yuan''s decision when he first chose John Lu for the project. Theyined to President Mo Zhen but they didn''t have any satisfactory answer. Now that they found proof to take the bug like intern out of the picture, they couldn''t let go of the opportunity.


    Mo Yuan leaned against his chair and remarked, "So, you are saying that an intern or an employee has no right to have a leisure time with their employers." His eyes scanned the whole room, not leaving a single person out of his sight. "Is this what you thought of me and my family? Are we that narrow-minded in your eyes? Or was there a rule like that?"


    The first director stated his opinion, "But, Young Master, giving a project to an intern, is not only high risk but also breaking the rules. Only permanent employees can take over the project."


    Mo Yuan asked him, "Is this the problem? Then we can make John Lu a permanent employee. After all, he did a marvelous job on this project. Even the employees of the Mu Co. praised his skills."


    Another Director mocked him by saying, "Isn''t it because you helped him with nning and calction? It was a dual project. So, the employees of the Mu Co. also helped you two to finish the project."


    "I have a perfect answer for all of your questions. John Lu," Mo Yuan singled Han Luo.


    Han Luo aka John Lu stood up and connected her USB drive to theptop. After that, she turned on the projector.


    President Mu Liang''s solemn expression was shown on the big screen. He spoke, "Greetings to the employees of the Mo Corporation. I''m Mu Liang, the President of the Mu Corporation. I''m amazed to notice that Mo Corporation could produce such outstanding employees in a short period. The Managing Director and the intern, John Lu, made this project easy for us to cooperate with them.


    "We haven''t found a single mistake in their nning and calction. My employees and I were surprised to hear their new ideas. I admit that we couldn''t havee up with ideas like using children for the children''s theme park. Ourpany is looking forward to working with them again. I''d also like to propose an offer to John Lu. If you don''t want to work for the Mo Corporation, we have a seat reserved for you.. You are wee any time."

 Chapter 463 - MO YUANS DECISION

    Mo Yuan remembered when he asked President Mu Liang''s help, he answered with a solemn expression, "I''m only doing this because my wife asked me to. I''m not doing you any favor."


    President Mu Liang found out what a shrewd Mo Yuan was for contacting Mu Lan, his wife, behind his back. He absolutely detested this young man.


    Mo Yuan smirked, remembering the hatred he saw in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    The whole conference room became quiet after hearing President Mu Liang''s speech. The Board of Directors wanted to get rid of John Lu but President Mu, the most powerful CEO in Europe, wanted to take John Lu in hispany.


    If John Lu was a girl, they could say that he bewitched President Mu Liang with his beauty. However, he was a man ¨C at least that''s what everyone knew. A man couldn''t possibly bewitch the President of the Mu Corporation. He was a man with a family.


    Mo Yuan first opened his mouth, "We have done an excellent job outside the country and yet we didn''t hear a word of congrattion. Is this the employees of higher position should act toward juniors?"


    Everyone hung their heads. They couldn''t utter a single word. Bridget clenched her teeth and red at John Lu. ''I can''t believe he got away with this. This won''t be the end. I''ll tear him off thispany,'' she promised.


    John Lu aka Han Luo innocently gazed at Mo Yuan. Han Luo was ready to defend herself. She was prepared for all the sword like nasty words. However, she was stunned after knowing that the aloof CEO defended her.


    ''Did big brother Yuan do something to make him help me? But how?'' she wondered.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes brushed over each person who was present in the conference room. "While you were trying to conspire against a sessful intern, I''ve got someints from other employees."


    He opened his file and grabbed some papers. "It looks like some employees are trying so hard to get higher positions by sucking up to other employees. I have a whole list on my hand. I want them to leave thispany before I have to call security guards. Take your sry and leave today. I don''t want mypany filled with garbage. Furthermore, John Lu is going to be a permanent employee from today. The meeting is adjourned."


    He sounded so arrogant when he said ''mypany'' even though he was still the President''s son. However, no one could me him since thepany was going to belong to him one day anyway.


    After putting the papers on the table, Mo Yuan stood up from his chair and left. His assistant and John Lu followed him and slipped out of the meeting room.


    As soon as they left, everyone in the room jumped over the papers Mo Yuan left. Their hearts were shaking in fear. There were indeed some employees'' names with what they hadmitted to getting higher positions. Those who didn''t find their names in the list sighed in relief. And those whose names were there turned pale.


    Bridget was shaking in anger. No matter how many times she checked, she couldn''t unseen her name from the list. "Why? Why is my name there? I didn''t do anything?"


    "Did you not?" Diana questioned her. "We all knew that you had your ways to be a Junior Executive."


    Bridget snapped back, "What do you mean by that?"


    Diana put her hands on her waist. She responded, "What do I have to mean? You know it very well. Didn''t you sleep with the Program Manager to secure your position as a Junior Executive? If it wasn''t for that, you would be kicked out of thepany long before you finished your internship. Because of that, our Program Manager is also on the list."


    Bridget red at her. She pointed her fingers at her senior colleague and used, "It''s you, isn''t it? Youined to the Managing Director. It''s all your fault! You are jealous of me, aren''t you?"


    Diana sneakered. "Oh please! I have tons of work to do. I get a better sry. Why should I be jealous of you? If you didn''t take those pictures and publish them on the website, this wouldn''t happen, would it? You ignited the fire and the Managing Director caught you red handed. Because of your jealousy, the people you gathered to take down John are being fired along with you. I hope you can take their blows."


    After venting whatever was in her mind, Diana left. Lisa, who was nervously listening to their arguments, tugged Arthur''s sleeve. Arthur singled her to leave first. He didn''t wish to miss the fun.


    The people, whose names were on the list, eyed Bridget with hatred. It was true they were unsatisfied with Mo Yuan''s decision. Bridget was the one who joined hands with them and came up with the idea of tailing Mo Yuan and John Lu to France.


    Because of that, their Managing Director got mad and fired them all at once.


    They couldn''t take down John Lu to the hole they dug. They fell on the hole they dug for him. This must be karma.


    Bridget flinched. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if someone didn''t save her.


    The worst part was, no one was there to help her.


    While she was having a miserable time, Mo Yuan pushed John Lu aka Han Luo to the door and kissed her hungrily. He wouldn''t be triggered unless she would kiss him right after closing the door of his room. After that, he couldn''t control himself.


    He wasn''t able to taste her lips after they took the project. He was in fear thinking she would cancel their engagement. He was living in anxiety for so long. When he was sweetly kissed, he lost thest thread of self control.


    Han Luo wasn''t prepared to be kissed so passionately. She just wished to give him a small reward.


    Who would have thought he would give her a fiery kiss?


    Considering it had been a while since theyst have some romantic time together, she gave in. She shut her eyes and kissed him back with the same passion.. She was also longing to be loved by him.

 Chapter 464 - ARE YOU SEDUCING ME?

    The sounds of panting and wet kisses filled the air. Two bodies were pressed together so tightly that there was no space left. From far away, they might look like one body.


    Mo Yuan was sitting on his work table and made Han Luo sit on hisp, straddling him. His big, firm hands were tightly holding her buttocks to bnce her. In every second, his kiss was getting wilder.


    They couldn''t move their lips as though their lips were glued together. They smooched each other with simr yet scorching passion.


    Mo Yuan slightly opened his eyes only to see Han Luo''s flushed face, closed eyelids, and long eyshes. She was desperately kissing him as if her life was depending on it. Her sweet and alluring moans fueled the fire inside him further.


    He was thinking of taking her home and then throwing her to bed. Afterward, he wouldpletely devour her. But it seemed like he couldn''t wait that long.


    After bncing her with his left hand, his right hand skillfully unbuttoned her shirt. When he was done, he threw it somewhere. There was a white bandage covering her breasts.


    Mo Yuan furrowed his eyebrows. He didn''t have the patience to take it off slowly. He found the hook. He unbound the bandage however he could.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo was able to breathe properly after the bandage was taken off. Her heart almost burst from the tightness of the bandage that squeezed her breasts.


    "Don''t wear it anymore. I will give you something better," Mo Yuan demanded with a husky voice.


    "Nothing is more effective than a bandage," Han Luo replied while smooching him feverishly.


    "You can hardly breathe wearing that," Mo Yuan argued as he roughly unbuckled her belt and unchained her pants.


    "It''s all your fault." Han Luo worked her hands to unbutton his shirt.


    "Yes, I''m the culprit. Because of that, you are not allowed to wear it anymore. Ah Luo, be good," Mo Yuan gave her a warning.


    Han Luo paused what she was doing and gave him a stubborn look. "And what if I don''t?"


    "You will be punished¡­" saying half of the sentence, Mo Yuan put her down. He let her pants slide off on their own and then once again made her sit on hisp. "¡­like this." After finishing his words, his palmnded on her buttocks.


    "Aah!" The tight p made Han Luo jolt in surprise. Her buttocks stung where he left his mark. Her whole body shook from the violent trembler.


    Mo Yuan touched her panties andmented, "It''s soaked." His heated eyes looked at her red face. He asked her, "Are you wet because I pped you?"


    "No," Han Luo denied. Her lips trembled in shame. She couldn''t tell him she was wet from his fierce kisses. She was enjoying it.


    "Liar," Mo Yuan remarked. He didn''t have to use any strength to pull the strings of her underwear. When she waspletely naked in front of his eyes, he touched her secret spot.


    Feeling something that he wasn''t supposed to feel, he frowned and looked down. "What did you do?" He questioned her.


    Han Luo''s face was bright red. "¡­I waxed it."


    "So smooth," hemented. He stroked her there a few more times to feel her clean and smooth skin. He sensed her trembling in pleasure. Her mouth was close to his ear. The sound of her soft moans and heavy panting reached his ear directly. He could hardly hold himself back.


    His sharp eyes gazed at her while touching her flower. "It''s hard and twitching. Do you miss me there?"


    Han Luo thought her ears were going to fall off from his dirty words. To stop him from saying more, she locked his lips with hers.


    Mo Yuan closed his eyes and kissed her back. Even so, his fingers were busy ying with her clit.


    "Hung!" Han Luo flinched every time his fingers brushed over her clitoris.


    Mo Yuan felt his pants getting wet from her love juice. He could barely hold himself back. The veins on his cock were pulsing, and the tip was already wet with cum.


    "Oh!" Han Luo shuddered when three of his fingers entered her without prior notice. Her vagina swallowed his fingers and tightened around them.


    "Ah Luo, are you trying to seduce me?" Mo Yuan asked. He was having a hard time moving his fingers in and out of her juicy hole.


    "Am I doing well? Hngg!" Han Luo''s whispering voice sounded sensuous. She arched her back, leaving her breasts out open, in front of his face.


    Mo Yuan''s throat was dry. He licked his lips before smashing his head in the valley of her breasts and inhaled sharply.


    "You are driving me insane," he mumbled. After that, he took a mouthful of her right breast and sucked hard.


    "Ahh! Ah! Oh!" Han Luo screamed. She couldn''t control her urge to shout. The electrifying sensation and pleasure made her head go numb.


    Just when she reached her peak of pleasure, Mo Yuan pulled out his fingers and reced them with his hard member.


    "!!!" Han Luo''s mouth was wide open but she couldn''t utter a single sound. It was like her breath was caught up in her throat. All her nerves sprung and a powerful wave of pleasure washed over her.


    Mo Yuan released her breast and captured her swollen lips. After kissing her for a good while, he let her lips go and whispered, "Ah Luo, did you juste from me putting it in there? Did you like it?"


    Han Luo''s vision was white for a moment. Soon, she hugged his neck and whispered, "I love it."


    Mo Yuan''s eyes darkened. "You asked for it. Don''t regret itter." He pulled her up with both of his hands before mming back in hard. It was so fierce that it gave off a sound.


    "Hng!" Han Luo had already climaxed. She barely had any energy left. But her body betrayed her. She couldn''t control herself as she felt the pleasure started to pile up once again.


    As his hips began to pump, Han Luo could feel him pierce through her walls.

 Chapter 465 - THE FEELING IS MUTUAL

    "Ohh¡­ ahh¡­" As his hips began to pump, Han Luo could feel him pierce through her walls. His thrusts were so powerful that every time he entered her, he would crash into her clitoris, making a surge of pleasure run up her spine.


    Every time Mo Yuan''s dick drilled in, she got wetter and wetter. Because of their position, his cock directly hit her good spot.


    "Hngg¡­ oh¡­ mnnn¡­" Han Luo''s moans began to get louder again. Once again, her body began to betray her reason. Her slick entrance weed Mo Yuan''s intrusion and began to suck him in.


    "Hnn¡­ Ah Luo, you are too tight. Loosen up a bit," Mo Yuan demanded. His red, sweaty face and scorching eyes showed how much he was enjoying being one with her.


    His emotions were hard to contain. The mutual feelings they shared were a fortune for him ¨C that''s what he always thought. Being one with her made him feel content. He knew Han Luo felt the same way. Her facial expression gave away her thoughts.


    Mo Yuan''s dark eyes lovingly gazed at her. His right hand brushed over her hair. His lips trailed on her neck as he pumped harder. Later, he took a perky mound in his mouth and bit it.


    He sensed Han Luo delightfully clenching him tighter. He breathed out. With her being like this, he wouldn''t be able to continue going further than this.


    He put more strength into his thrusts. He brought Han Luo to the cliff once again and mercilessly threw her off. Pleasure built up like a snowball rolling downhill before ultimately exploding inside her like an avnche. At the same time, she squirmed in pleasure and finally reached her limit.


    Mo Yuan didn''t give her a chance to catch her breath even for one full second. He crashed his lips onto hers and kissed her harder than ever. Their tongues tangled and moved fiercely until her tongue felt numb. Only when shecked oxygen, did he let her lips go.


    Afterward, he flipped her body and changed her position. This time, Han Luo was facing the room and her back was facing him. Before she could protest, his member plunged deep inside her. And then, without a pause, he started thrusting in and out again.


    "Ahh! Hnn! Ohhh! Enough¡­" Han Luo begged for mercy but her sweet request riled him up even more. His thrusts became more intense than before.


    A sticky, warm fluid spurted between her thighs and bottom along with his white thick semen. Their liquids gushed out and spread everywhere, leaving marks of their lovemaking.


    Mo Yuan''s breath shook as he spoke, "Do you hear the wet sounds?"


    "Hhngg!" Han Luo closed her eyes. She didn''t want to hear those obscene sounds but she couldn''t shut her ears, unlike her eyes. Her breath caught in her throat as she felt the blood rush to her face. Her tired body was responding to his every thrust, fueling the sparks of her desire and lust.


    As she began to enjoy once again, she heard Mo Yuan''s remark, "Ah Luo, I forgot to lock the door."


    "!!!" Han Luo''s eyes flew open. Her gaze quickly found the door. At any given moment, anyone could enter this room through that door now. If they saw her as a woman andpletely naked, she dared not to imagine what would happen to her after that.


    More than worrying about her being exposed as a woman, she was worried that they would see her stark naked, having sex with their boss in a lewd posture.


    Mo Yuan sensed her tightening around him. His hot gaze focused on the side of her face. "Ah Luo, what will happen if someonees to this room now? They will see your nude body." He whispered in her ear, "They will find out how lewd you are when you are hungrily taking me inside your lusty hole."


    At that moment, she realized that she was the only one who waspletely naked while Mo Yuan was fully dressed. Anyone could misinterpret it as she was the one who got naked and seduced him.


    Han Luo shut her eyes and screamed, "Pull it out. Pull it out." The feelings of fright, anxiety and desire were driving her nuts. As much as she wanted to continue their lovemaking, she didn''t want people to see her like this.


    Despite her pleas, Mo Yuan grabbed her thighs and spread her legs. He spoke in a hoarse voice, "If someonees, they will see you like this."


    "N-no¡­" Blood rushed to her face as she objected. What embarrassed her more was not his perverted action but her body''s reaction after his action. She was turned on more than in the previous position.


    She was ashamed of her own perverseness. Tears trickled from her eyes. She threw her head back and rested it against his shoulder as he pumped harder than before.


    "You like the possibility that people might catch you naked and having sex with me, don''t you? I never thought my Ah Luo was so indecent. I love this side of yours." Mo Yuan''s lips brushed against her sweaty shoulder. His teeth grazed over her smooth skin and left marks.


    The insides of her thighs were trembling from the friction. They were covered in semen and her own fluids. Small tremors traveled up her body until they reached the top of her head.


    Mo Yuan''s right hand was fondling her right breast and his left hand was jerking her body. Only a man with great stamina could move a woman''s body during sex in that position.


    It was the first time he felt grateful to his martial arts teacher. Thinking about how to get more pleasure, he repeatedly pounded her good spot.


    Han Luo thought her head was going nk. She had a hard time keeping up with his pace. After cumming twice, her strength started to leave her gradually.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. "Sir, it''s me, Roosevelt. I have something to talk to you about the next project."


    The couple in the room heard the voice through the inte.

 Chapter 466 - SOMEONE AT THE DOOR

    Someone knocked on the door. "Sir, it''s me, Roosevelt. I have something to talk to you about the next project."


    The couple in the room heard the voice through the inte.


    "!!!" Han Luo froze. Her head that was hazy in ecstasy and her mind which was drowning in pleasure became alerted. Her eyes gazed at the door. She was beyond terrified.


    Mo Yuan growled. It felt like his cock was being bitten off. His teeth grazed her shoulder and bit her there.


    Han Luo winced in pain, "Ow! Yuan! Let¡­ let go¡­ someone is at the door. They''ll see us¡­" She panicked. Her heart was thumping loudly. She was so scared that she unintentionally and subconsciously tightened up inside.


    On the contrary of her pleas, Mo Yuan didn''t slow down let alone stop. Instead of stopping, he rammed wildly inside her, throwing her off with pleasure.


    "Sir, are you there?" Roosevelt knocked on the door and asked. He seemed puzzled. He touched the doorknob and turned it around.


    Han Luo noticed the doorknob was turning. Her heart dropped. Anxiety was built in her heart. Since she couldn''t hold on to him, she squeezed him so tightly as though her life was depending on it.


    "Ughh!" Mo Yuan let out a hot moan. His penis swelled up, and a liquid gushed out. It shot all over her lower part. Abnormal amounts of his thick semen filled her. It could be seen dripping.


    At the same time, the euphoria rushed up and Han Luo climaxed along with him. Due to this intense exercise and being tensed during sex, her body copsed. She didn''t have any energy left to speak let alone move.


    Mo Yuan panted heavily. His arms were wrapped around her sweaty body tightly. He ced his head on her shoulder and inhaled and exhaled.


    They lost count of how much time had passed. Roosevelt didn''t knock on the door anymore. Maybe he thought his boss wasn''t present in his office; so he left.


    Mo Yuan noticed that Han Luo closed her eyes and didn''t open them again. He realized that she had fallen asleep.


    He wiped sweat from his forehead. Afterward, he carried her to the couch andid her down there. He covered her with the nket he kept in the drawer.


    He sat beside her and brushed her hair with his fingers. He observed her hair had gotten longer. He missed her long hair. He lowered his body and kissed her forehead.


    Later, he picked out her clothes and ced them on the tea table that was beside the couch she was sleeping on. Then, he went to take a shower. He couldn''t wear his pants anymore after they were soaked by their love juice. He was lucky that there was a set of clothes ready for him.


    After changing clothes, he went out of his room. He didn''t forget to lock the door before leaving.


    "Boss¡­" Roosevelt saw him and called him. "I thought you left. What were you doing in the room?"


    Mo Yuan quietly nced at him. He didn''t answer. He didn''t have to tell his subordinates what he was doing in his office room.


    Roosevelt might have guessed what his boss was thinking. He changed the subject instantly, "I needed to talk to you about the employees who were kicked out. Should I make the interns permanent employees?"


    Mo Yuan pondered for a while before inquiring, "Do we have too much pressure?"


    Roosevelt answered, "Not now but in spring we will be swimming in project proposals."


    Mo Yuan instructed, "Then make half of the interns permanent in spring. Pick the best ones. Make sure they are not spies from otherpanies by the time they are working under us. Check out the other interns too. Let them work with new recruits. This way, all of them will get experience together."


    Roosevelt remarked, "I will do as you said. About the next project¡­"


    While they were talking, the secretary of Mo Yuan interrupted them. "Managing Direction, sorry to interrupt. There are some guests waiting for you. They are Sir Yujin Tang and Sir Sheng Ming Han."


    Mo Yuan told her, "Let them wait in the waiting room."


    "Waiting room?" The Secretary got confused. Usually, Mo Yuan would let them wait for him in his office since they were his best friends. She asked him, "What about your office?"


    "No, in the waiting room." Mo Yuan would never let them see Han Luo''s naked body in his office.


    "Okay," the Secretary hesitated before agreeing.


    Mo Yuan finished his short meeting with Roosevelt and then went to the top floor. The first one who attacked him was Han Sheng Ming but he blocked the punch with one hand.


    "You jerk! Because of you, my baby sister is suffering!" Han Sheng Ming was fuming mad.


    Mo Yuan calmly stated, "You should be d that no outsider is here to listen to your words or Ah Luo would be facing real trouble."


    Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth. "You¡­"


    "Now, now, you should sit down and have a chat." Tang Yujin came between the two and calmed down his friend.


    "So how did you handle the problem?" Han Sheng Ming sat on the sofa and started to question his friend.


    "I have my ways," Mo Yuan curtly replied.


    "I''ve found something that may interest you." Tang Yujin gave him a file.


    Mo Yuan opened the file. Looking at the content, he frowned. He heard Tang Yujin saying, "It looks like you had a spy in yourpany."


    Mo Yuanmented, "Although I was expecting this, I didn''t think this would turn out like that."


    He touched a picture that was in the file. The picture was of Larry and Bridget. They were in a nightclub. It seemed they had a good time there.


    "This is Larry again. Always bothering my little Luo Luo. I''ll kill him if I catch him red-handed," Han Sheng Ming promised.


    Mo Yuan remarked, "Before that, we should make a trap for him."

 Chapter 467 - MO YUANS SURPRISE

    Han Luo woke up from her sleep. Her eyes fluttered open. As her eyesnded on the unfamiliar ce, she became alert. She abruptly tried to sit up when the nket from her body slid off.


    She grabbed the nket so that it wouldn''t fall off. She covered her naked body properly. At that time, she heard familiar sounds of tapping keyboards. Someone was working on aputer.


    With her groggy eyes, she looked around and realized she was in Mo Yuan''s office. Mo Yuan was sitting on his chair and working on hisputer. He didn''t notice that she woke up.


    Han Luo couldn''t find a clock nearby. So, she asked, "What time is it?"


    Mo Yuan finally noticed her. He ceased working and stood up. He came forward and sat beside her. "It''s half past six," he said. His big right hand cupped her round face. "Sleep more if you want."


    Han Luo yawned and then rubbed her eyes. Afterward, she spread her arms like a kid who wanted to be hugged.


    Mo Yuan smiled shortly and leaned forward. He pulled her within his arms. He inhaled her sweet scent and then asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    "I''ve slept enough. But¡­ did someone reallye¡­?" Han Luo inquired.


    Mo Yuan detected nervousness in her voice. He ced his lips on her head and said, "As if I would let anyone see you like that. That part of you is only for my eyes and no one else. Remember that."


    Han Luo didn''t reply. In return, she bit his shoulder. It was his punishment for ying with her heart and mind like that. Later, she mumbled, "Big brother Yuan, a big bully."


    "Only I have the right to bully you. Ah Luo, don''t let others bully you, or I will punish you harder," Mo Yuan warned her. He didn''t flinch even after he felt her teeth biting off his skin.


    Han Luo pouted. She did not dislike the punishment. Moreover, it was more exciting. But she wouldn''t let him know her inner thoughts. She couldn''t stand this kind of excitement now and then.


    Mo Yuan stated, "You hadn''t had lunch. Should I order something for you?"


    Han Luo mumbled, "Let''s go home. I''m tired."


    "All right, you can take back and then wear your clothes." Mo Yuan carried her to the bathroom and left her there.


    After she was done with her bath, she disguised herself as John Lu. Later, they separately left the office. Although no one was at thepany except for the security officers, there were still surveince cameras.


    Han Luo got in his car in the supermarket parking lot and then they headed toward his house. On the way. Mo Yuan handed her a while.


    Han Luo opened it and read the content. She was surprised. "I didn''t think Bridget was with Larry."


    "She is a spy from the Smith Corporation," Mo Yuan remarked.


    "Unbelievable!" Han Luo eximed.


    She surmised that Bridget was ipetent but she didn''t expect that Bridget was acting to be an ipetent employee. This way, everyone would lower their guards on her. She used this chance to steal information from the Mo Corporation.


    "How are you going to deal with Larry? We can''t just do nothing," Han Luo stated.


    "I already have a n. Just keep an eye on the news," Mo Yuan''s voice sounded mysterious.


    "Sure, I will." Han Luo didn''t pester. She liked surprises and Mo Yuan''s surprises were the best.


    Just as he said, she kept her eyes on the news. A few monthster, there was breaking news on the news channel.


    [A/N: It''s not BBC News]


    The news reporter said, "On the day of the inauguration party, the Smith Corporation''s cosmetic factory was diminished due to andslide. More than thirty people were severely injured and fifty people were slightly injured. An insider had informed us that the person who was in charge of the project was Larry Smith, the youngest son of President Luther Smith of the Smith Co.


    "The insider also told us that Larry Smith bought thisnd without doing soil test or research because it was the cheapestnd. Due to his poor insight and mismanagement, the disaster happened at the inauguration ceremony. The experts had said that the cause ofndslides was the construction and cing heavy materials on the ground.


    "President Smith had announced to take responsibilities for all those who were injured. He was covering for the medical fee. However, his son was in the pool of debt. Larry Smith loaned twenty hundred billion euro from multiple banks.


    "Things aren''t favorable for the Smith Co. Because of this mismanagement, Larry Smith''s position wasn''t good either. Moreover, we have found evidence of money embezzlement. The banks and the police are currently investigating everything. For the next breaking news, keep in touch."


    Han Sheng Ming shut down the television. "I can''t believe this is happening. Xiao Yuan is good, really. Twenty hundred billion euro¡­ it''s not a joking amount." He didn''t try to control hisughter.


    "What did you actually do?" Zheng Mian asked Mo Yuan as she was curious.


    Han Luo and Tang Yujin nced at Mo Yuan. They wanted to hear about that too.


    Mo Yuan leaned against the sofa and calmly said, "Nothing much. Just indirectly helped him to choose thisnd and have the best and heaviest materials. Andter send the report of money embezzling."


    Han Luo: "¡­"


    "Tang Yujin: "¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming: "¡­"


    Zheng Mian: "¡­"


    They started to feel chills down their spines. No matter what they do, they promised that they would never be Mo Yuan''s enemy.


    "What about Yujin''s birthday party? You are going to hold a big one, right?" Zheng Mian asked Tang Yujin. She tried to change the topic.


    "There should be a big one. I heard you are going to make your engagement official at your birthday party.. Is that true?" Mo Yuan asked him as he gave Tang Yujin an innocent look.

 Chapter 468 - TANG YUJINS BIRTHDAY

    "There should be a big one. I heard you are going to make your engagement official at your birthday party. Is that true?" Mo Yuan asked him as he gave Tang Yujin an innocent look.


    "¡­" Tang Yujin cursed his best friend in his mind.


    At the mention of another engagement, everyone''s attention went to Tang Yujin.


    Han Luo asked first, "Big brother Yujin, howe you didn''t tell us such joyous news?"


    "¡­" Zheng Mian knew what Tang Yujin felt from her friend. It was a woman''s intuition. She felt helpless when her friend questioned him directly.


    ''Joyous news? Right,'' she spoke in her mind and secretly gazed at him.


    Tang Yujin didn''t seem to be heartbroken. For a split second, he had no expression at all. Soon, he gave Han Luo a soft smile and said, "I was nning to surprise you all. Who would have thought Xiao Yuan would betray me like that?"


    "Big brother Yuan knew too. How awful! You all keep everything secrets!" Han Luoined.


    Tang Yujin coaxed her with his gentle tone, "I know little Luo loves surprises and so I kept it from you."


    "It''s not that I like surprises all the time. Since it''s your engagement, leave your birthday and engagement program to me. I, Han Luo, will arrange the most splendid engagement party of the year," Han Luo swore. Due to excitement, she was full of energy.


    Her own engagement was unexpected. She wasn''t prepared for that. Moreover, she was so overwhelmed with emotions that she could barely remember her surroundings. The only thing that was in her memory was her and Mo Yuan''s passionate night.


    Since she finally got the chance to enjoy an engagement party, she wanted to pour every drop of imagination she could think of to arrange a grand party.


    ''This girl¡­ is such a child¡­ She has no clue how her joy for Yujin''s engagement is hurting him.'' Zheng Mian sighed inwardly. ''Well, we all are childish no matter how much we grow up and she is just an eighteen years old teen. Maybe asking for her to be mature would be too much. She already handles her job like a mature person. If her personality also changes, that won''t be the Luo anymore.''


    The corner of Mo Yuan''s lips lifted. He was certainly pleased with his wifey''s behavior. He suggested to his best friend, "Yes, let Ah Luo do this. You are also going to take over thepany after youplete your Ph. D. Let Elder Tang announce that with your engagement. The party has to be morous as many guests from toppanies will attend. Give this project to Ah Luo of the Han Co. It''ll boost her image and she will be recognized as the official heir of the Han Co."


    Han Luo was confused. "How can people randomly recognize me as the official heir? I had done only one sessful project. It is nothing to promote my position in thepany. I have yet to learn more."


    Mo Yuan asked her, "You do know that you have to fight against Xiao Ming for the position of President, right?"


    "¡­" Han Luo always tried to avoid talking about it, especially in front of Han Sheng Ming. It made her feel ufortable.


    However, Han Sheng Ming felt nothing of that sort. He knew for a long time and things woulde to this on the day. He was long prepared. He said, "What fight? How dare you force little Luo Luo for something like that? There won''t be any fight. As long as little Luo Luo wishes, I will do everything I can to help her, including giving away the position of the President."


    "I won''t allow that!" Han Luo instantly responded. "You have worked so hard all this time and you want to let it go so easily? This is not fair for your family. We will have a fair fight and whoever wins will get the position of the President."


    "But I don''t want to fight my cute little sister," Han Sheng Ming looked like he was going to cry at any moment.


    "How about this? If you win, I will give you a present. A kiss on the cheek," Han Luo stated.


    Han Sheng Ming''s eyes sparkled as though his parents promised him his favorite toy. He hugged her in happiness and gloated, "I knew my cute little Luo Luo is the best." His hand patted her head, it was more like raffling her hair.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan''s expression grimaced. The unhappiness he was feeling in his chest was too ufortable.


    "Is something burning? I think I can smell something weird," Tang Yujinmented.


    "¡­"


    "Burning? Burning what?" Han Sheng Ming stood up and ran to the corridor where they had the main switch.


    Zheng Mian pped her forehead. ''Ahh¡­. Why am I thinking Luo is childish? Look at my boyfriend. He is more childish than Luo, his younger cousin.''


    ----------------


    3rd September came soon after that day and it was Tang Yujin''s birthday already.


    Han Luo was busy instructing people to decorate the ce with flowers and ribbons. She had also prepared flower petals.


    In the evening, the huge hall was illuminated with hundreds of decorative lights. The guests started toe one by one and Tang Family weed them personally.


    When everyone arrived, Elder Tang came to the stage. The stage lights spotted him andnded on him as he stood in the middle of the stage. "I, Head of the Tang Family, wee all the distinguished guests. In this pleasant evening, we have gathered to celebrate my one and only grandson, Tang Yujin''s birthday."


    As he paused slightly, the hall was filled with apuse. At that time, Tang Yujin walked to the stage and joined him. He was wearing a white pink zer, same colored pants. His shirt was baby pink colored. His shoes were white. He looked like a charming prince. He bowed to everyone as a greeting.


    Elder Tang continued, "On such a joyous day, there is another news I would like to share with you¡­"

 Chapter 469 - TANG YUJINS ENGAGEMENT

    Elder Tang continued, "On such a joyous day, there is another news I would like to share with you." When everyone quieted down, he announced, "My future heir, my grandson will be engaged tonight with the daughter of the president of Brown Co. - Ling Brown."


    Everyone was surprised by the news but soon pped their hands. At that time, Ling Brown entered the stage. She was wearing a pink gown with a silver design. Her outfit matched her fiance. She bashfully stood beside Tang Yujin.


    Tang Yujin took out a pink velvet box and knelt before her. He opened the box and she could see a diamond ring. "Ling, I know it must have been difficult for you to keep waiting all these years. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t havee out of my small world. You have broadened my view of the world and helped me to find a home for my heart. Please ept me even though I have ws and be my home where my heart can rest."


    His words were sincere and gentle. His tone was filled with tenderness.


    Ling Brown already prepared her heart for the engagement. However, listening to his words made her eyes teared up. She had realized that without her realization, she had fallen for him long before.


    She wiped her eyes and held his hand. She replied with a smile, "All right, I will be your home."


    The hall once again filled with the sound of apuse and everyone congratted the young couple.


    "I hope they get along well in the future," Bethmented while pping her hands.


    "They will. Yujin is a professional when ites to business," Sean remarked. He came with Beth.


    "That''s not what I want though. I hope they will be genuinely happy," Beth spoke with concern.


    Zheng Mian frowned and mumbled, "It depends on Yujin whether he wants to live in the past or the present. He knows it''s his fault for letting go of Luo''s hand. If he agreed to this marriage, Yuan didn''t have the slightest chance."


    Beth couldn''t agree more, "You are right. At that time, Luo didn''t know she liked Yuan. She had a crush on Yujin and thought it was one-sided. I think this is for the best. No matter how good Yujin is, Yuan is best for Luo. Luo is smart but she gets hurt easily and she is too fragile when ites to emotions.


    "A sly fox like Yujin could never make her happy. Even his family treats marriage as a business. On the contrary, Yuan''s family thinks of Luo as their own daughter. Yuan is no exception. He was always true to her and never tried to outsmart her."


    "That''s why I always prefer Yuan for Luo," Zheng Mian said.


    Beth looked around and stated, "By the way, I don''t see Ming. Where is he?"


    Zheng Mian answered, "Luo is working in the background. I think he went to help her backstage."


    Elder Tang was pleased with his grandson. He dered, "I would like to announce the good news. The daughter of my nephew, Tang Mei, will get engaged with the son of president Han of Han Co, Han Sheng Ming."


    As he finished announcing, there was another round of apuse. Everyone started to praise Elder Tang''s keen eye for business.


    On the other hand, some people weren''t happy.


    "What!" Beth eximed as she confusedly looked at Elder Tang.


    Sean quietly nced at the stage, not understanding what was happening. At first, he thought it was a joke but then again, he worked with the Tang Co. and knew very well how serious Elder Tang was.


    "¡­" Zheng Mian quietly gazed at Elder Tang. It was as if time froze. For the first time in her life, she didn''t know how to react. She nervously waited for something to happen.


    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming was in the back stage with Han Luo and Mo Yuan. While Han Luo instructed the workers, they just apanied her. The three of them were shocked by the announcement.


    "Who¡­ who''s getting engaged to whom?" Han Sheng Ming nervously asked. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I''m pretty sure that was your name, big brother Ming." Han Luo didn''t seem to believe this either.


    Han Sheng Ming started to panic, "What? Why is he announcing my name? What have I ever done to him?"


    At that time, Han Changhong came to the back stage. He looked like he was looking for his son. He saw his son and hurried him, "What are you doing standing here? Go to the stage!"


    "But¡­ why me?" Han Sheng Ming got even more puzzled.


    "Just go to the stage and put this ring in the girl''s finger." Han Changhong ced a velvet box in his son''s hand and pushed him to the stage.


    "What girl?" Han Sheng Ming frantically looked around.


    Han Luo stated, "There is a girl on the stage. That must be her."


    "I don''t even know that girl!" Han Sheng Ming eximed. He wasn''t moving as if his legs were frozen.


    Outside, people were waiting for Han Sheng Ming to enter the stage. As he waste, their murmur filled the hall. Elder Tang looked at the back stage. Expression of displeasure was printed on his face.


    Seeing the odd situation outside and his son''s stubbornness, Han Changhong grabbed his son''s arm and walked on the stage by dragging him


    "Dad¡­." Han Sheng Ming hissed. He couldn''t react in front of everyone because he didn''t want to make a fool of his father.


    Han Luo''s face was pale. She grabbed Mo Yuan''s hand in concern.


    Mo Yuan squeezed her hand to ease her worry. He wasn''t practically worried. After all, it wasn''t him who was being engaged to a girl he didn''t know.


    The girl on the stage was an elegant beauty. She was wearing a red Cheongsam with a golden design. Her dark hair was tied in a bun and there was a gold hairpin. She put on a simple makeup.. Overall, she was theplete opposite of Zheng Mian.

 Chapter 470 - HAN SHENG MINGS ENGAGEMENT

    "Big brother Yuan, what is happening?" Han Luo asked as she stood at the back stage.


    Mo Yuan noticed her restlessness and tried to ease her worry by saying, "It looks like Elder Tang and uncle Han have arranged Xiao Ming''s wedding."


    Han Luo impatiently stated, "I can see that. That''s not what I''m asking. Why are they doing this? Big brother Ming already has Mian. They agreed to get married when both of them reached their goals. This is not fair. I can''t believe uncle would do something like this to big brother Ming without his permission. It reminds me of the situation when he wanted me to marry big brother Yujin."


    "¡­" Mo Yuan could no longer enjoy the situation. It reminded him of how he almost lost Han Luo to his best friend. It was a bitter feeling. He wanted to leave it in the dark past and never think about it again.


    On the stage, poor Han Sheng Ming was forced to stand beside a girl. His head wasn''t working and his ears were buzzing. He looked like a fool in the middle of the crowd.


    Han Changhong opened the velvet box and handed the ring to his son. Then, he nudged Han Sheng Ming''s hand forward.


    The girl next to Elder Tang didn''t look up. Her head was still lowered. She shyly raised her hand and waited for Han Sheng Ming.


    As though he was hypnotized, Han Sheng Ming slid the ring onto the girl''s finger and dumbly stood beside his fianc¨¦e.


    Tang Yujin and Ling Brown didn''t seem to befortable as well, since they knew Han Sheng Ming had a girlfriend who was also their friend.


    There was another round of apuse. The newly engaged couple was warmly congratted.


    Elder Tang gave one more speech and after that Tang Yujin''s father delivered another. Meanwhile, Han Changhong, Han Sheng Ming and Tang Mei left the stage along with Tang Yujin and Ling Brown.


    The moment they did, Han Luo grabbed her uncle''s hand. "Uncle, what are you doing? Why didn''t you tell us about big brother Ming''s engagement?" Her voice sounded desperate.


    Han Changhong was in a good mood as though he just signed a good deal. He affectionately stroked Han Luo''s head and said, "I''m truly proud of you and my son, Luo''er. I knew I could count on you two."


    It wasn''t time to feel proud. Han Luo probed, "But the engagement¡­"


    Han Changhong''s eyes glittered withughter. "Are you surprised? Haha! It was meant to surprise you all. It makes me happy seeing your surprised expressions."


    It had been a while since he looked so lively. Other times, he would always worry about thepany''s future. Han Luo opened her mouth but was unable to say anything in the end.


    "Sheng Ming," he called his son and suggested, "why don''t you chat with Xiao Mei for a while? You two need to talk a lot about your future."


    "Eh?" Han Sheng Ming woke up from his daze and nkly stared at his father, not understanding a word.


    "Yes, we will," Tang Mei politely replied and bowed. Her voice was so sweet that it felt like she was singing. Her voice kept ringing in their ears.


    "Xiao Mei, you are a good girl. Please assist my clueless son all the way," Han Changhong happily talked to his future daughter-inw. "I wish my other family members were here, but they are busy with other work. Let''s have dinner together with our families, okay?"


    Tang Mei politely bowed. "Yes, uncle Han."


    "Haha, look at this girl. So agreeable!" Han Changhong praised Xiao Mei''s character. Then, he introduced others to her, "Xiao Mei, this is Luo''er, my niece. Your future cousin-inw. She is the same age as you. That''s Xiao Yuan, her fianc¨¦. He is also your cousin''s friend."


    Tang Mei elegantly bowed and greeted them. "I''ve heard so much about you from my cousin. It''s an honor to meet you."


    Han Luo hesitantly replied, "The pleasure is all mine."


    "Likewise," Mo Yuan''s response was curt.


    If Tang Mei was eighteen just like Han Luo, she looked way more mature than her age. Moreover, she looked like a historical authentic Chinesedy, ready to be married off. She was like a historical picture that came alive. Nowadays, it wasn''t easy to find a girl like her in a western country, not even in China.


    Except for Tang Yujin who was long used to his cousin''s charms, everyone was amazed by her appearance and behavior.


    "Go, go, you two. Catch up with each other." Han Changhong pushed his son toward Tang Mei.


    "¡­" Han Sheng Ming cluelessly looked at his newly betrothed. He still couldn''t believe that he just got engaged to someone he didn''t know. The feeling in his heart was foreign.


    "Pleasee with me, Xiao Ming," Tang Mei gently held his hand and led him somewhere else.


    "I''m going to meet the guests." Han Changhong gleefully left backstage.


    "What on earth is happening?" Ling Brown asked Tang Yujin.


    "Sigh!" Tang Yujin let out a sigh. He seemed to be exhausted.


    "Big brother Yujin, did you know something about this engagement?" Han Luo questioned him.


    Tang Yujin answered, "My uncle and his family woulde to our house from time to time and chat with grandfather. Uncle Han came to our house four times too. Since there was a project both of ourpanies were working on together, I didn''t think too much into it. I should have paid more attention."


    Han Luo inquired, "Are you saying she lives here, and not in China?"


    Tang Yujin told her, "She was born in London."


    "And, she still wears traditional clothes¡­ so admirable¡­" Han Luo mumbled. She was truly amazed. "To be honest, she is the pr opposite of Mian and her love for tradition ismendable despite being born here. She is a beautiful girl and her love for culture is praiseworthy. What if my brother falls for her? What will happen to Mian?"


    "Is that what you are worried about? Your faith in your brother is so low. Ming will be hurt if he finds out," Bethmented.


    "Beth, Mian¡­"

 Chapter 471 - TANG MEI, TANG YUJINS COUSIN

    "¡­What if my brother falls for her? What will happen to Mian then?" Han Luo was panicking. She was truly afraid that her friend''s feelings would be hurt beyond reversal.


    "Is that what you are worried about? Your faith in your brother is so low. Ming will be hurt if he finds out," Bethmented.


    Upon hearing her voice, everyone turned toward the door. Beth and Zheng Mian came to the back stage to find out what was going on.


    Han Luo didn''t know how to face them, especially Zheng Mian after what she just said. "Beth, Mian¡­" her voice came out weak.


    "It''s okay, Luo. You are not at fault here. Where is that useless brat, huh? Just wait till I get him. I''ll murder him at once." Zheng Mian looked like she was super pissed. She was akin to an atom bomb that was going to explode at any given moment now. If Han Sheng Ming fell under her hands, he would be dead for sure.


    ''May Lord Buddha be with Sheng Ming,'' everyone prayed in unison.


    Even so, they couldn''t me Zheng Mian for getting angry. She had every right to get mad. If Han Sheng Ming stopped his father and told him that he was in a rtionship, Elder Tang would be mad and things would be a bit messy. Nheless, it would have been solved quickly.


    However, he did nothing. He just went onto the stage obediently and put the ring on a girl''s finger he never knew. Even after the engagement, he had the chance to say something to his father but he just stared at him dumbly.


    Han Luo pped her forehead. ''Big brother Ming, when will you grow up?''


    -----------------------


    Han Sheng Ming was dragged away by Tang Mei. At first, he didn''t react but soon he came back to his senses and panicked. "Hey, hey, where are you taking me? Let me go this instant!"


    "Pleasee with me," Tang Mei gently spoke.


    Upon hearing her gentle voice, Han Sheng Ming stopped struggling. He didn''t want to use force on a weak woman. He said, "Listen, I don''t think I can marry you. I have a girlfriend and I want to get married to her."


    Tang Mei''s voice became softer. "You do? That''s so heartbreaking. Why didn''t you tell us that sooner? This way, at least we would have avoided getting engaged to each other."


    Han Sheng Ming became restless. He apologized quickly, "Ahhh¡­ I''m so sorry. I didn''t know what to do." With his free hand, he scratched his head.


    "You didn''t know what to do¡­" Tang Mei chuckled in a low tone. "Or you didn''t want to do it?"


    "Ehh?" Han Sheng Ming blinked. It seemed like the air around Tang Mei suddenly changed. Her aura in particr. It gave him chills.


    Tang Mei took him to the nearby room and locked it. It was a dressing room. After that, she pushed him toward the dressing table and put her slender leg on the dressing table, cornering him efficiently.


    She spoke like an angry predator, "How dare you talk to me like that? Who do you think you are? You have a girlfriend and yet you got engaged to another woman? Don''t you know how to use this mouth of yours then? Or is it your brain that has some problem?"


    "Eek!" Han Sheng Ming flinched. He was dumbfounded for the second time. He did not think a quiet, shy girl would suddenly turn into a beast.


    Tang Mei red at him ferociously and berated, "You couldn''t even say no to something you didn''t want to do. You call yourself a man? Shame on you! Even women these days have lots of guts. Just thinking how to hurt your girlfriend will be after hearing the news, is making me he upset."


    Only then Han Sheng Ming remembered that Zheng Mian was present when he put the ring on Tang Mei''s finger. His face became pale. "Mian¡­ she is here¡­."


    Tang Mei frowned. "Mian? You mean that''s your girlfriend?" Her face was turning red in rage. "You son of a b*tch just got engaged to me in front of your girlfriend. Shoot! I thought you were worse than those trashy boyfriends but to think you are the worst type of boyfriend out there makes me vomit. Listen well, I will never get married to you. I will not marry until I find the right man for myself. No one ever controlled my life and I won''t let them have the pleasure of it in the future either."


    She pulled out a hairpin and flicked it toward him swiftly. Han Sheng Ming shut his eyes as he thought one of his eyes was a goner but the sharp hairpin brushed past his face by a few millimeters and lodged itself in the mirror. The mirror broke instantly and the ss shattered into multiple pieces.


    Han Sheng Ming''s face was cut slightly but Tang Mei didn''t give a damn. She was staring at him as if he was some kind of bug. "If you have any guts left, go and tell your father that you cannot get married to me. Well, I doubt you will do it. You are just a coward."


    After venting her anger, she opened the closet and got some clothes that were hanging there. She previously left them here. She took off her clothes and underneath there were a sleeveless green top and ck shorts.


    She kicked her Cheongsam somewhere. After that, she wore the ck jacket that she took from the closet just now. Then, she tied her hair into a ponytail and grabbed her helmet.


    After she was done, she turned around and left the room, leaving the scared Han Sheng Ming alone. Outside the room, she met Zheng Mian, Han Luo, and Beth. She only knew Han Luo and stopped to talk to her.


    Han Luo, Beth, and Zheng Mian were stunned at the reformation of the traditional girl.. It was aplete transformation and they had a hard time recognizing her.

 Chapter 472 - ZHENG MIANS AGNER

    Han Luo, Zheng Mian, and Beth went to look for the newly betrothed couple. While asking multiple people, they finally reached their destination. Before Zheng Mian could open the door, the door opened from the inside. The girls halted in their tracks.


    They were surprised to see a girling out, wearing a top, shorts, and a jacket. The girl''s hair was tied into a ponytail and there was a helmet in her hands. At first, the girls thought they were in the wrong room and were going to apologize. But, Han Luo paused from doing so when she saw a familiar made up face.


    ''No way! Is this Tang Mei?'' Han Luo was so surprised that she couldn''t talk. She couldn''t understand how in such a short period the traditional girl she knew had turned into a modern girl.


    ''Maybe, I''m seeing something wrong,'' Han Luo thought. She hesitantly called out, "¡­Tang Mei?"


    The girl in front of her bluntly answered, "Yes, that''s me."


    "!!!" Beth''s jaw dropped onto the floor. It felt like she was watching the movie "Transformer". The yellow car had suddenly turned into a Bumble Bee.


    "So, Ah Ming is inside, isn''t he?" Zheng Mian asked. She didn''t have the time to get surprised by the fianc¨¦e of her boyfriend. She was ready to beat her boyfriend.


    "Yes, he is inside," Tang Mei confirmed.


    Zheng Mian didn''t wait any longer. She went inside the room.


    Tang Mei crossed her arms and stared at Han Luo. "You, Han Luo. You are the one my cousin always had a crush on. But, he got engaged to another girl because you didn''t approve of him. What do you have to say about this?"


    Upon hearing her threatening words, Han Luo came back to reality. The shy spoken girl suddenly changed her attitude. ''This must be her real self,'' Han Luo thought.


    She answered Tang Mei, "Big brother Yujin chose his own path. It has nothing to do with me. Back then, when our engagement was decided, he refused to acknowledge my true personality and canceled the engagement. Even if he regrets it right now, there is nothing he can do to undo the past. Our ways have already parted. I''ve already found the man I want to be with. That''s why, no matter what he felt about me and how much he suffered, I can only congratte him and wish him happiness."


    "Hmm," Tang Mei narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Luo''s unwavering eyes. A few momentster, she smirked. "I like your attitude. Good luck with your love life." She walked past her and waved her hand without looking back again.


    Beth finally found her voice. "She is terrifyingly gorgeous," shemented. Her voice was filled with admiration.


    "I think she is good. She is straightforward. People like her don''t hide anything. So, she isn''t two faced." Han Luo smiled and looked at her friend. "I like her already."


    "I wonder what Mian is doing to Sheng Ming." Beth tugged her friend. "Let''s see what the couple is doing? Sheng Ming deserves a good beating."


    Han Luo and Beth peeked inside the room and gasped in astonishment.


    ---------


    Zheng Mian was ready to beat Han Sheng Ming into a pulp, but her anger died when she saw blood on his face. "Ah Ming!" She shouted and ran toward him. She gently cupped his face while asking, "How did you injure yourself? How can you be so careless?"


    "Mi¡­ Mian¡­" Han Sheng Ming hugged her tight and buried his face in her bosom. "Mian, I''m so sorry. I couldn''t do anything. I''ll talk to my father and break off the engagement I promised."


    He already apologized. What else could she do? "Are you sure you can do this?" She questioned him suspiciously. She doubted if he could pull that off.


    "Yes, yes, I can." He looked at her with puppy dog eyes and asked her, "Why? Don''t you trust me? Do you think I''m a coward too?" His eyes were glittering as if he was going to cry.


    ''Wait, wait, who is supposed to cry right now? I think our positions are reversed. This is not the time for that,'' Zheng Mian sighed. "What do you n to do?" She inquired.


    Han Sheng Ming spoke with determination, "I''ll talk to my father."


    Zheng Mian told him, "Talking won''t solve anything. Your father did it precisely because he doesn''t acknowledge our rtionship."


    "I don''t think so. He doesn''t even know that we are dating," Han Sheng Ming confessed.


    Zheng Mian was surprised. "What? Didn''t you tell your family about us?"


    "I was going to, after I propose¡­" Han Sheng Ming instantly covered his face. But whatever he wanted to hide was exposed.


    Could she stay mad at him after what he just told her?


    Zheng Mian asked him, "When did you decide to propose to me?"


    Han Sheng Ming lowered his head. He was upset that he told her about his surprise n. He answered, "¡­After graduation. I thought we could get married after we settle our careers just like you said."


    Zheng Mian remembered once they were talking about the future and she told him to settle down after they reached their goals. Her heart swayed realizing he remembered everything she said two years ago.


    This time, she hugged him and said, "Let''s go to your father together and talk to him properly. I think we need Yujin''s help since business negotiations are dependent on marriage."


    "Okay," Han Sheng Ming gleefully embraced his girlfriend. He told himself inwardly, ''Just as I thought, my Mian is that best. While my little Luo Luo is the cutest. The rest of the women are all scary.''


    "Don''t just ignore us. We want to help you too." Beth entered the room and Han Luo happily followed her.


    Han Luo told them, "It won''t be hard to change uncle''s mind but it will be hard to change Grandpa Tang''s mind. He will explode."


    Han Sheng Ming insincerely stated, "Tang Mei doesn''t want to get married either. Leave it to her. She will manage her family."


    And, he got lectured by his girlfriend, "Don''t act so cowardly and leave it to a woman. Man up, and break off your engagement together. Working together is more effective than working alone."


    "So, how are we going to proceed?"

 Chapter 473 - THE PLAN MAKING

    "I won''t help you," Tang Yujin tly refused.


    "Don''t tell me you are turning away from your childhood friend?" Zheng Mian put her hands on the waist. She was ready to fight him.


    Han Luo asked him, "Big brother Yujin, why don''t you want to help big brother Ming?"


    The party had ended and they were at Tang Yujin''s house. Right now, Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, Tang Yujin, Beth, and Sean were in Tang Yujin''s study room.


    Tang Yujin calmly replied, "I''m his friend and this is precisely why I won''t help him this time. He is dependent on others but sometimes, to protect his happiness and loved ones, he has to fight on his own."


    Han Sheng Ming pouted. "I fight most of the time on my own. When do I ask for your help?"


    He was clearly sulking in the corner.


    "We can definitely make my uncle agree but I''m more worried about Grandpa Tang. He isn''t easy to please." Han Luo looked concerned.


    Beth added, "Moreover, in the past, a potential marriage between Tang Family and Han Family was canceled. If history repeats itself once again, this could be a war."


    "Don''t jinx it," Sean told her.


    "I''m being realistic." Beth shrugged.


    Thinking about what she said was true, everyone''s expression darkened.


    Beth continued, "Furthermore, this time the engagement was announced publicly. What do you think will happen if it gets canceled?"


    "For an old geezer like Elder Tang, it will be a humiliation," Mo Yuanmented.


    A heavy silence fell on the room. They realized that this case was more serious than thest one.


    Sometimeter, Han Luo said, "Let''s try to tell uncle about big brother Ming and Mian''s rtionship first. Then, we wille up with a n on how to take care of Grandpa Tang''s temper."


    Han Sheng Ming scratched his head and mumbled, "But, Tang Mei did say that she would tell Grandpa Tang that she didn''t want to get married."


    Han Luo suggested, "Then, we should contact her. You two can go to Grandpa Tang and discuss the canction of your engagement. It''s the twenty first century. No one can force you to marry at this time and age. We havews. Unless you really want to get married, no one can make you do something you don''t want to do."


    Han Sheng Ming lowered his head.


    Others didn''t support him this time. It was true. If he really didn''t want something to happen, he could have ended it right away. Even though no one said anything, they wanted him to solve this problem himself. Since it was Han Sheng Ming''s love problem, they didn''t wish to meddle.


    "I can''t believe I have to face that crazy old gramp. Honestly," Han Sheng Ming sighed deeply.


    That night, after Beth and Sean left, Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, Han Luo, and Mo Yuan went to Han Luo''s house.


    They were all exhausted due to the sudden excitement and Han Luo was working for Tang Yujin''s birthday for a week. She was more tired than anyone else. She took a bath and then went to bed immediately.


    "You should at least dry your hair before going to sleep," Mo Yuan mentioned.


    Han Luo was startled when she heard his voice. "Ahh! When did youe to my room?"


    "I was waiting for you for fifteen minutes. Did you fall asleep in the bathtub?" Mo Yuan pulled her closer and made her sit on hisp. Afterward, he turned on the hairdryer.


    "...I didn''t fall asleep at all." Han Luo grinned.


    Mo Yuan pinched her cheek with his free hand. "Don''t lie. I know when you lie." His fingers brushed her hair as he dried her hair. "How many times have I told you to take shower only when you are too tired. Do you want to drown yourself?"


    "I didn''t drown though." Han Luo scratched her cheek. Feeling guilty.


    "Don''t do it next time," Mo yuan demanded.


    "Okay!" She agreed withoutining. If she disagreed, he would punish her. She didn''t have the energy to ''enjoy'' his punishment.


    After he dried her hairpletely, sheid down on the bed. Mo Yuan put down the hairdryer andid down beside her.


    She felt his eyes digging a hole in her forehead and opened her eyes. "What is it?"


    Mo Yuan''s dark eyes looked at her deeply. "What do you think?"


    His hoarse voice and deep eyes made her heart skip a bit. ''He wants a good night kiss,'' she knew what he was thinking about.


    However, she said, "I don''t know. I won''t know if you don''t tell me."


    Mo Yuan squinted his eyes. Whenever he wanted to be a bit romantic, she always yed with his heart like this. ''It can''t be helped. I spoiled her too much,'' he thought helplessly.


    He sighed and said, "Give me a good night kiss."


    "Okay," Han Luo smiled and kissed his cheek.


    "Not on my cheek. Here," Mo Yuan pointed to his lips.


    Han Luo pouted. "I already gave you a kiss. You are too demanding. I won''t kiss you anymore."


    Mo Yuan knew she did it deliberately, only to tease him and see his reaction.


    But, she should know she could never get away after teasing him.


    Just as Han Luo turned around, Mo Yuan pulled her by her waist and hovered over her.


    Han Luo''s heart almost leaped out of her body. "What are you-"


    Before she could finish, he covered her lips. His lipspletely devoured her and sucked her hard.


    "Umm¡­" Han Luo''s fingers clutched his nightshirt as she kissed him back.


    They changed the angles several times and every time, their kisses turned intense. Their hot breaths and saliva mixed together.


    The night was young and so were they.


    [A/N: Take it slow you two. Don''t get preggy just yet.]


    ---------------


    The next day, Han Changhong came to Han Luo''s home right after he finished his work and Han Sheng Ming stood in front of him. Zheng Mian was with him.


    He gathered some courage and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 474 - HAN SHENG MINGS CONFRONTATION

    Han Sheng Ming''s heart was beating fast. He never felt this much nervousness in front of anyone. Not that he was worried about his father not approving their marriage, but he was more scared of leading a life without Zheng Mian by his side.


    As his father came home, he gathered some courage and confronted him, "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Han Changhong was surprised to see his son sporting such a serious expression while standing beside Zheng Mian, the friend of his niece. He finally asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Dad, I know you are expecting something great from me, but I cannot marry Tang Mei. I will reach your expectations, I promise. Please don''t let me marry someone I don''t even like." Han Sheng Ming lowered his head.


    "Sheng Ming," Han Changhong stood up. He spoke rather calmly, "I know you must be having a hard time epting a sudden engagement. Why don''t you try to get along with her? She is kind, quiet and a shy girl. It might be hard at first but once she opens up to you¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming flinched. "Eeek! Kind, quiet, and a shy girl?! Dad, don''t be fooled by her decent facade. She almost gouged out my eyes from the sockets. But in the end, she showed some mercy on me and only scratched my face."


    He pulled off the band-aid and showed his injured cheek to his father. "See, dad. My handsome face has been ruined by her."


    "¡­" Zheng Mian quietly observed the conversation between the father and son duo. She was prepared to be scolded and scowled at, but she wasn''t even mentioned for once. She sighed inwardly. ''What was I expecting?''


    Han Changhong was shocked to hear that. "Eeh?! Xiao Mei did this to you? I don''t believe this. She isn''t the type to hurt others. She doesn''t even have the heart to harm a bug."


    He could see a deep cut on his son''s cheek. Even so, he didn''t want to believe his son that easily. He had seen how meek Tang Mei was. He couldn''t imagine her being violent toward his son. He would rather believe in the other way around.


    "Dad, are you saying that I''m worse than a bug?" Han Sheng Ming pointed at himself. He didn''t expect his father to think that lowly of himself. His expression showed that he was deeply hurt.


    Han Changhong sat down and tried to ease his son by saying, "Sheng Ming, I didn''t mean this way. Are you sure she did this to you, not any other person?" While speaking, his eyes swept toward Zheng Mian. In his eyes, Zheng Mian was that kind of brat who would scratch or beat someone if she was offended.


    [A/N: He''s not wrong about that (-.-") ]


    "You believe in some other girl rather than your own child. Am I that of a bug to you?" Han Sheng Ming waspletely heartbroken. "Fine, I have to show you this. This is proof of what you think of that vicious Tang Mei is totally wrong," saying that he handed an envelope to his father.


    "Hmm?" Han Changhong took the envelope and opened it. He got several pictures and gaped at them. "This is¡­"


    The pictures were from the hotel where Tang Yujin''s birthday party was held. Since the hotel was under Tang Co. he didn''t have to work that hard to get the shots from surveince cameras.


    The pictures Han Changhong was holding were of Tang Mei after she injured Han Sheng Ming and came out of the dressing room. She was wearing a simple top, paired with a jacket and shorts. There was a helmet in her hand. It was obvious that she was going to drive a bike. And then, there were pictures of Tang Mei retrieving her scooter from the parking lot before rushing off to a bar.


    Han Changhong was so surprised that he couldn''t let a single sound out. He couldn''t believe the traditional girl he had met a couple of times was entirely a pretense. For the first time in his life, he misjudged a human.


    "Now you believe me, dad? I wish there was a surveince camera inside the dressing room but there wasn''t any." Although he said that, Han Sheng Ming didn''t want anyone to find out what Tang Mei told him in the fit of her anger. He was rather d that there was no proof of what she said. It was the most humiliating day in his life.


    "¡­There must be some mistake," Han Changhong mumbled. He was looking at those pictures in disbelief.


    "Of course, there is a mistake! The mistake is not finding out who she really was and letting us get engaged abruptly." Han Sheng Ming pleaded to his father, "Dad, please just agree to the cancetion of the marriage between Tang Mei and me. I promise I will make it up to you. You won''t have to do anything and you don''t even have to face that geezer Tang. I will take care of it. I don''t want to marry her."


    Han Changhong rubbed his forehead. He began to worry. "Sheng Ming, I know where you areing from, but this will be hard. What about Xiao Mei? Elder Tang will be furious when he finds out. He will never agree with you. This is about his family''s reputation as well. The result of the new project is also attached with this marriage between our two families."


    "Tang Mei said she will make her parents agree with the cancetion of our political marriage too. If we work together, there will be no problem. Trust me on this, dad." Han Sheng Ming grabbed his father''s hands and squeezed them tightly.


    Han Changhong saw how desperate his son was. He sighed and said, "But, Sheng Ming, about the project¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming eased his father by saying, "Xiao Yujin is taking care of the project from their side, right? Let me handle this one from our side. Don''t let little Luo Luo take over the project. Geezer Tang still doesn''t like her so much."


    He was right about that. After Tang Yujin and Han Luo''s potential engagement was canceled, Elder Tang thought it was his grandson''s fault and was rather lenient toward Han Luo. However, his behavior changed after she got engaged to Mo Yuan. He saw Han Luo and Mo Yuan as his personal enemies.


    "I understand.. But, what is she doing here in the middle of this conversation?" Han Changhong looked at Zheng Mian.

 Chapter 475 - HAN CHANGHONGS CURIOSITY

    "I understand. But, what is she doing here in the middle of this conversation?" Han Changhong looked at Zheng Mian.


    Han Sheng Ming finally remembered that there was another yet very important existence in this room. He quickly held Zheng Mian''s hand, trying not to offend her. Afterward, he dered, "Dad, Mian is my girlfriend. We are dating with marriage in mind."


    Han Changhong''s eyesnded on their intertwined hands before he thoughtfully asked, "Is this why you refused to get engaged to Tang Mei?"


    Han Sheng Ming answered, "Even if I wasn''t dating Mian, I wouldn''t marry Tang Mei."


    His voice was firm and resolute. Han Changhong noticed his unwavering eyes and then let out a deep breath. "You children sure know how to worry your parents," hemented.


    Zheng Mian finally opened her mouth, "Do not worry, Mr. Han. I will take good care of your son. I won''t let him do anything childish that will bring shame to you."


    Han Sheng Ming was confused. He questioned his girlfriend, "Mian, shouldn''t it be me taking care of you?"


    Zheng Mian frowned at him in askance. She rebuked, "You cannot even take care of your engagement. How can you take care of me?"


    Han Sheng Ming lowered his head. He mumbled with a sullen expression, "I still love you the most."


    "..." Zheng Mian was speechless. ''How could he utter these words in front of his father of all people?'' As she thought that, her face grew hot.


    Han Changhong observed the young couple and spoke to Zheng Mian, "Can you arrange a meeting with your father? We need to talk about two families."


    His voice wasn''t crude or rough. Zheng Mian understood that he didn''t dislike her for ruining the engagement. She smiled and answered, "Sure, Mr. Han. I will talk to my father tonight."


    In the environment she grew up in, a couple didn''t need a family discussion to get married or to be lovers. However, Chinese tradition didn''t follow this rule. Since she decided to be with Han Sheng Ming, she needed to ept some of the terms of his family just like he got used to hers. That was why she agreed with this family arrangement readily.


    Later, Zheng Mian talked to her father and her father invited Han Sheng Ming and his family to Paris.


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t wish to take his mother and sisters to Zheng Mian''s house since his sisters couldn''t stand Zheng Mian as she was a friend of Han Luo.


    Both Han Changhong and Mr. Zheng had a good conversation and they asked about Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian''s future ns.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t take this rtionship seriously until now as he thought his daughter was just ying around since she was only twenty. From his experience, girls hardly get married in their twenties since they like to enjoy their lives more.


    However, he saw how serious his daughter was and it amazed him. He never thought his carefree, yful girl would think of settling down so soon. She was even thinking about having her own family.


    He was impressed with her change of thoughts and saw Han Sheng Ming in a new light. He had already run a background check on Han Sheng Ming and knew his family issues. Since this boy was loyal, hardworking, intelligent, and had a promising future, he gave his approval.


    A weekter, Han Sheng Ming, Zheng Mian, and Han Changhong came back to London.


    "How was the meeting with Mr. Zheng?" The moment Han Luo saw them entering the house, she couldn''t control her curiosity.


    "It was good. My father-inw thanked me for putting a leash on Mian," Han Sheng Ming proudly boasted in front of his cousin.


    Han Luoughed, "Haha, he did? Then it''s good news. We should celebrate."


    "Not that fast. We have yet to confront Elder Tang," Han Changhong reminded them.


    Han Luo remembered something and told them, "Oh, about that, I already talked to Tang Mei. She agreed toe here tonight with her family. They will have dinner with us. We can discuss further with them. Then, we will proceed toward grandpa Tang."


    "Let''s do it then," Han Changhong agreed.


    Later that night, Tang Mei and her parents came to her house along with Tang Yujin. Mo Yuan also came as he had some business with Han Luo. Han Changhong, Han Sheng Ming, and Zheng Mian cordially invited the guests into the house.


    Han Sheng Ming started to feel nervous as soon as he saw Tang Mei. Her smallest re gave him goosebumps. He flinched every time she looked at him.


    When they were having dinner, Han Luo kicked Han Sheng Ming''s leg without anyone''s notice, asking him to speak up.


    He wiped his forehead, gulped down a ss of water, and brought up the topic, "I''m sure you have an idea about why we are dining together. The engagement was so unexpected that I didn''t have time to exin everything to everyone. Also, I didn''t want to ruin Xiao Yujin''s birthday party and grandpa Tang''s good temper."


    He took a deep breath and continued, "I''m sure you know by now what Tang Mei feels about this engagement. The feeling is mutual. I have a girlfriend and we are hoping to get married in the near future. Tang Mei wants to marry once she settles down her career. Thus, we need your permission to annul this engagement." After saying that, he bowed.


    Tang Mei looked at Han Sheng Ming and she seemed quite surprised. She didn''t imagine him to be so level headed andposed while he was talking about annulling their engagement.


    She wiped her mouth with the handkerchief and stated, "I feel the same way. I don''t want to marry a man who has a woman in his heart. Used products are not my type."


    Tang Mei''s mother pped her daughter''s hand and gave an apologetic gesture to Han Changhong.


    Han Changhong already made a decision when he saw the pictures of Tang Mei wearing shorts and crop tops. After what she said, he had to believe in his son. He couldn''t have this girl as his daughter-inw. He had a feeling that she would ughter them all after marriage.. That would be a homicide.

 Chapter 476 - DINNER WITH TANG MEIS FAMILY

    He gazed at Tang Mei''s father and said, "We thought it would be good for thepany and our children. However, it looks like we, parents, made a mistake. Nowadays, we need their permission if we want to do something for them. If my children can''t be happy, what will I do with thepany and wealth? What do you think, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Mei''s father cleared his throat and said, "I feel the same way. I thought my uncle could make my unruly daughter settle down, but it''s unfortunate that she couldn''t have a husband as good as Sheng Ming."


    "I don''t need a coward," Tang Mei mumbled.


    Han Sheng Ming threw a re at her. He was scared of her, it''s true. Nheless, he didn''t approve of the fact that she was actually insulting him in front of his cute little sister and beloved girlfriend. He also had self esteem!


    "Then it''s settled, right? The only thing that is left is to persuade grandpa Tang. I''m sure he will make a wise decision," Han Luo quickly said.


    She didn''t want others to start a fight over Tang Mei''sment. Especially Han Sheng Ming. They needed the Tang Family''s support to sessfully annul this engagement.


    ------------


    A person was sitting on a couch. The room was dark. There was amp not so far away but the light didn''t reach him. He gave out a mysterious aura.


    Steam emitted from the cup he was holding. It seemed like he was waiting for something or someone. The serenity of the room was interrupted when someone knocked on its door.


    Knock! Knock!


    The door was opened after a series of rhythmic knocks. A tall man came inside. "Sir, we have found what you asked us to look for."


    The man sitting on the couch finally raised his head. Before he could reach out his hand, the person handed over the documents he brought in with him.


    The man in the dark opened the file and held it close to themp. He saw the picture in the right upper corner of the page and hummed, "Yes, that''s her. I didn''t make a mistake. She has grown a lot but still has the same features as before."


    "Should we proceed as we nned?" the tall man asked in a polite tone.


    "Yes. Be cautious. There are unwanted bugs around her," the man in the dark mentioned.


    "Yes, Sir." The tall man bowed and left the room before closing the door behind him, plunging the room intoplete silence once again.


    The man in the dark brushed his finger over the picture. He mumbled, "I was looking for you for a long time."


    -------------


    It had been a week since Han Sheng Ming and others had dinner with the Tang Family members. Tonight, he went to a business party along with Han Luo, Mo Yuan, and Tang Yujin.


    "I''m not sure what I''m feeling," Han Sheng Ming nervously loosened his tie. He was supposed to meet Elder Tang today.


    Elder Tang was always busy with his passion and side business. He hardly stayed in London. Since he was supposed to be here, they decided to talk to him today.


    "You can do this, big brother Ming. We are with you. We all want to see you get married to Mian," Han Luo encouraged him.


    ''I should have worn a diaper,'' Han Sheng Ming thought. He didn''t want to lose face in front of his cousin.


    "I see grandfather talking to the President of X Corporation," Tang Yujin mentioned as he gestured them to look at a certain corner of the party venue.


    Han Sheng Ming took a deep breath and strode in the direction of the corner where Elder Tang was standing.


    Elder Tang saw him and gave him a pleasant smile. "I see you are here. A hardworking man is what we need," he said.


    Han Sheng Ming respectfully bowed. "Good evening, grandfather. I hope you are doing well." His voice was surprisingly mild.


    "We have promising children like you to take care of us in the future. I''m most certainly doing well," Elder Tang replied.


    The more he was in a good mood, the more Han Sheng Ming got nervous. He closed his eyes and recalled Zheng Mian''s smiling face and affectionate gaze. He clenched his teeth and gathered some courage. "Grandfather, I have something important I would like to talk to you about. Can we go into a room so that we can have a private chat?"


    Elder Tang gave him a skeptical nce and agreed, "Sure."


    Han Luo saw them going inside the building. She leaned her head against Mo Yuan''s arm and muttered, "I''m so worried."


    "Weren''t you encouraging him a while ago?" Mo Yuan circled his arm around her waist.


    Han Luo answered, "I did so, hoping big brother Ming can gather some courage. He is usually so strong and headstrong. I don''t understand why he fears Tang Mei and grandpa Tang."


    Mo Yuanmented, "Maybe something happened in the past. You don''t have to worry about him. He can manage on his own."


    "We are so lucky that we didn''t have to go through this." Han Luo looked at him and smiled.


    Mo Yuan stared at her pearl-like eyes. He smiled as well. "You are right." He knew the look in her eyes. She wanted to be kissed. He smirked and said, "Ah Luo, if you want something, you have to say it or I won''t know."


    The smile from Han Luo''s face disappeared. She knew what his eyes were saying - it''s payback time. She looked away and moved away from him. Her lips were pursed. She seemed upset.


    When Mo Yuan realized that she wouldn''t say like he did that night, he affectionately pulled her closer and nted a sweet kiss on her lips. ''In the end, I''m the one who has to give in, aren''t I?'' he thought.


    He pressed his lips against her head and said, "Ah Luo, let''s get married after we take over thepanies."

 Chapter 477 - CONVINCING ELDER TANG

    "Ah Luo, let''s get married after we take over thepanies." It was his proposal to her.


    Han Luo''s heart raced upon hearing his proposal. She could even envision their marriage. She replied, "Who will marry you? Didn''t I promise to big brother Ming that I won''t marry unless he said so? I won''t marry unless he approves."


    Mo Yuan pinched her cheek and warned her, "If you do that then get ready to be punished every day from now on."


    "As if I would." Han Luo wouldn''t back down.


    Mo Yuan lowered his head and kissed her hard. He sucked her sweet lips until she gasped for oxygen. Only then, he pulled away and pinched her soft cheek. "Don''t even think of running away from me."


    "Catch me if you can," Han Luo challenged him.


    As they were having a silly argument, Han Sheng Ming came out with a gloomy expression.


    Han Luo instantly asked him, "What''s wrong? Did our n backfire?"


    Han Sheng Ming let out a deep breath. "I tried my best. But, the moment I mentioned annulling the engagement, he shouted at me saying I''m ungrateful and so on. Then, I told him that Tang Mei and his family also wanted to annul this engagement and he called his nephew and his family. He called them traitors who didn''t care about his happiness."


    "Oh please," Han Luo sighed.


    Sometimes, it is really a burden when elders force their wills toward youngsters.


    "What happened after that?" Mo Yuan probed.


    "Well, Tang Mei shouted at him and said, "If you want us to treat you like a human and think of your happiness, you should do the same. Or else, you don''t deserve it". I have to admire her courage. After that, the old geezer got mad and threw away everything on the spot. Scary!" Han Sheng Ming shivered.


    Han Lup stated, "Only Tang Mei can fix his attitude. He should know that no one can force others to do something just because they are elders. No one can respect someone who belittles you."


    "You are absolutely right," Mo Yuan couldn''t agree more.


    They were talking when the lights of the venue suddenly went out. The ce becamepletely dark. Everyone was surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Han Luo looked around.


    Mo Yuan and Han Sheng Ming did the same. They were also confused.


    A few minutester, the lights were turned on. The manager of the hotel came and apologized for the inconvenience.


    "I guess it''s just an ident," Han Sheng Mingmented.


    At that time, Tang Yujin came running to them. He urgently questioned them, "Did you see Ling?"


    Ling Brown came with his father and met Tang Yujin. She was with him aftering here.


    "We didn''t meet her yet," Han Luo answered. "Did you lose her? Don''t worry. Maybe she went somewhere. She wille back soon."


    Tang Yujin exined, "She was with me the entire time since she doesn''t know anyone. Later, she said she would go to the powder room. Then, there was a ckout and I can''t find her anywhere. Not even in the washroom. Her purse was on the floor. She wouldn''t leave her purse there."


    Han Sheng Ming said, "Maybe because of the ckout she went outside the washroom. She must be scared."


    Tang Yujin shook his head. He was unable to ept the logic. "She had her mobile inside the purse. She could easily use the torch." He had a bad premonition about this.


    "I will go and check the security footage. You guys look for her," saying that Han Luo went to the security office.


    "Let''s look for her. I will check the venue," Han Sheng Ming suggested.


    "Okay, Xiao Yuan and I will split up and search the hotel and ask others," Tang Yujin said.


    Four of them split up and began to look for Ling Brown.


    Ten minutester, Han Luo called Tang Yujin, "Big brother Yujin, I have bad news. Ling has been kidnapped. I already called the police."


    Tang Yujin felt chills run down his spine. "Kidnapped by whom?"


    Han Luo answered, "Larry Smith."


    ----------------


    Six days ago -


    "Those bastards are having a good time when I''m leading a miserable life," Larry scowled and smashed his iPad on the floor.


    The iPad screen was showing Tang Yujin, Ling Brown, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Mei''s engagement picture. It''s all over the news. The picture was not shattered along with the screen.


    "You are overreacting," Alex poured wine in the sses and handed a ss to Larry. "Your misery has nothing to do with them. If you were serious about your work, you wouldn''t be kicked out of thepany as well as your house."


    After failing in his project and losing so much money, President Luther Smith couldn''t stand it anymore and kicked his son out of his house. He even forbade his elder son to help his younger son.


    However, the mother loves her son. President Luther Smith''s wife wholeheartedly loved her child. She couldn''t stand Larry''s pain. She gave him a key to her vacation house. Larry was currently living there, hiding away from the paparazzi.


    He was having leisure time until Alex brought him news about Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming''s engagement. It drove him nuts. He became madder when he couldn''t refute Alex''s im.


    "I can''t just stand and watch them having a good time when I''m having a hard time," Larry stated. His expression was ugly.


    "Oh?" Alex sipped in the wine ss. "I thought you were having a fun time here.


    "Fun time, my ass!" Larry''s eyes were bloodshot. He couldn''t go to the nightclubs as he was hiding. Girls wouldugh at him on the street. No one would pay attention to him. His friends were all gone. He couldn''t reach out to them. He was barely holding on.


    Alex rxed against the chair. "What do you want to do?" he questioned him.


    Larry''s lips curled up. "Something interesting," he answered mysteriously.


    -------------

 Chapter 478 - LING BROWN IS MISSING

    "She has been kidnapped by Larry? That b**tard! I thought he wouldy low for a while, but it seems like he never gave up his evil n!" Han Sheng Mingmented. There wasn''t any need to mention that he was pissed.


    "I''m calling the police." Mo Yuan took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    They found out from Tang Yujin. Mo Yuan immediately took action. Han Sheng Ming and Tang Yujin rushed to the entrance. The security guards also went with them.


    Han Luo reached the entrance first. She started chasing after the kidnapper the moment she saw the footage. She called Tang Yujin while going after the unknown person.


    When she nearly reached the gate, she saw a suspicious looking man with a ck face mask on. On his shoulder, Ling Brown stayed unmoved. She was unconscious.


    Larry Smith was sitting in the driving seat, waiting for his partner toe back with his target. He saw his partnering closer and started the engine. He grinned.


    However, his smile disappeared from his mouth when he noticed Han Luo running after his partner. He cursed inwardly.


    When his partner got closer, he barked, "Are you braindead? I told you to abduct Luo Han, not this sickly b**ch! That Han b**ch is right behind you. Get her!"


    Han Luo heard Larry shouting angrily but couldn''t understand what he was saying. Then, she saw the guy who kidnapped Ling Brown throw her unconscious body onto the ground. "Ling!" she desperately shouted.


    Ling Brown''s heart was weak. That''s why everyone treated her carefully. To treat her so roughly, Han Luo was afraid that something might happen to her.


    However, before she could reach out to her, the kidnapper grabbed her arm. "Missy, why don''t youe with us?" he asked.


    "Let me go!" Han Luo raised her leg to kick him but she forgot that she was wearing an evening gown. Due to the narrowness of the skirt, she couldn''t lift her leg properly.


    Taking that chance, the kidnapper covered her face with a handkerchief. Everything happened too fast. She didn''t have the chance to react. She smelled something sweet and immediately knew she shouldn''t have done it. ''Chloroform,'' she thought before losing consciousness.


    The kidnapper carried her to the car and then, they fled.


    Behind them, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, Han Sheng Ming, and security guards came running.


    "Ling!" Tang Yujin shouted when he saw Ling Brown lying on the ground, unconscious. He darted toward her and checked her pulse. Her pulse was weak. He took out his cell phone and called for the ambnce.


    Mo Yuan and other guards noticed the gatekeepers were unconscious and tied in a corner. The security guards untied them and helped them to wake up.


    "It''s great that they left her noticing we came after them. If they didn''t, they would go to jail for this. No one could save Larry," Han Sheng Mingmented.


    One security guard picked up a purse and a mobile and gave them to Tang Yujin. "Sir, I believe these belong to Miss Brown."


    Tang Yujin didn''t recognize the purse. He replied, "These are not hers. I already gave her purse to her father."


    "Then¡­" the guard was confused.


    "These belong to Ah Luo," Mo Yuan uttered. He realized what was going on. Understanding the seriousness, he sprinted toward his car.


    "Little Luo Luo was kidnapped instead of her!" Han Sheng Ming also realized what happened. He hurriedly followed Mo Yuan.


    But Tang Yujin stopped him by saying, "Xiao Ming, go to the security room and see in which direction the car drove off. Xiao Yuan needs information."


    "Okay!" Han Sheng Ming hastened in the direction of the security office.


    The ambnce came not long after. They took Ling Brown with them. Leaving everything to Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin went along with her and her father.


    The police also came at the same time and they used security cameras on the street to follow the kidnappers'' car. Thirty minutester, they found the car. But, it was empty.


    Han Sheng Ming kept calling Mo Yuan but his phone was out of service. As the time passed, he became restless. ''Damn it! Why isn''t he answering? I should have gone with him.''


    At that moment, a police sergeant came and informed him, "We have found another car nearby. The owner of the car is Yuan Mo. Also, there was a suspicious dead body not so far from the kidnapper''s car."


    "A dead body?" Han Sheng Ming gulped.


    No matter how many times he resented his friend for stealing his dear cousin from him, he truly liked his friend. Even more, he always supported them inwardly.


    He clenched his fists, gathered some courage, and asked, "Whose dead body?"


    The police answered, "The owner of the dead body¡­"


    ----------


    Han Luo woke up from her deep slumber. She flinched when she felt pain in her back. ''Oww! Why does it hurt so much?''


    She took a trip down memoryne and understood how she ended up somewhere she had no idea of. Her body chilled. She stayed silent and tried to listen to the sounds of her surroundings.


    ''Engine¡­ a car? But the car Larry was driving wasn''t supposed to make such a loud sound. Wait, I can hear the sound of water. It can be the engine of a speed boat. Don''t tell me I''m in the ocean!'' The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. And, the more she suspected that she was out on the ocean, the more restless she became.


    ''I have to do something. But, how can I handle two men myself? I''mpletely tied up. They covered my eyes too. I can''t see anything.'' She cautiously moved her fingers and tried to untie the rope.


    As if an expert tied her wrists and legs, she was unable to untie. Realizing it was futile, she gave up. ''I need something sharp.''


    She didn''t have any time to think about if anyone was looking at her. She remembered wearing a diamond bracelet. She rubbed it against the rope. Trying to cut the thin rope.


    At that time, the engine stopped. And, so was her movement.


    ''Did we reach already? Where?'' she wondered.

 Chapter 479 - HAN LUO WAS TAKEN

    Han Luo woke up and found herself tied in the speed boat. She decided to free herself and thene up with a n. She was wearing a diamond bracelet. She rubbed it against the rope. Trying to cut the thin rope.


    At that time, the engine stopped. And, so was her movement.


    ''Did we reach already? Where?'' she wondered. Her body was unmoved for a moment but then started moving her wrists quickly. She wanted to get free as soon as possible.


    She almost cut the rope. She became desperate and hurried the movement of her wrist. Just as she cut off the rope, someone grabbed her hair and pulled her hair hard.


    "Ow!" Han Luo yelled.


    Someone took out the ck cloth from her face and she got her vision back. She opened her eyes and saw Larry''s face.


    He smiled wickedly. He enjoyed seeing the painful expression on her face. He sneered and said, "Did you think you could escape me this time? I''ll make sure to throw you to hell¡­!!"


    He wasn''t able to finish his words before he was kicked out of the speedboat.


    "Aahh!" he shouted as he fell on the water.


    In the meantime, after kicking him with both of her legs, Han Luo fell on the boat. The boat bounced in the water. She took this chance to free her hands from the rope. Then, she did small jumps to reach the pocketknife that was in a chair. She took it, cut the rope around her legs, and untied herself.


    At that time, she heard an uproar. She turned around and saw a luxurious yacht. She saw some men in ck coats, ties, pants, sunsses, and white shirts. They came to see who was causing a ruckus in front of their yacht. They saw Han Luo on the boat and Larry drowning in the water.


    Larry saw them as well. He began to scream, "Help! Help! I''ve brought the girl your boss wants. Help me!!"


    Han Luo heard him and looked back at the yacht. ''Their boss ordered him to kidnap me! I have to leave as soon as possible,'' thinking that she started the engine. The gap between the yacht and speedboat increased.


    The men noticed it and two of them jumped on the speed boat. One of them jumped in the water and pulled out Larry.


    Two men who got on the boat caught Han Luo. She tried to fight back but they were professionals. Even Mo Yuan would have a hard time with them.


    Han Luo tried to kick them and throw them in the water. However, her flying leg was caught by one of them. He twisted her ankle mercilessly.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo yelped in pain. As she lost her strength. They tied her with the rope. The other guy moved the speed boat toward the yacht.


    Han Luo shouted, "Let me go! I''ll call the police. This is kidnapping! You still have a chance. If you let go of me, I will never tell the police anything."


    The one who tied her legs and arms threw her on his shoulder. When they reached the yacht, he carried her inside the yacht. No matter how many times she threw a kick or punch, the man was unmoved. She was taken to a luxurious room and the guy gently put her down.


    "¡­" Han Luo was speechless by his sudden gentleness.


    Then, the man reported, "Boss, the man you hired brought the girl."


    Only then Han Luo noticed that there was another person in the room. She followed the direction of the man who carried her and saw someone sitting in the dark. Steam rose from the cup he was holding. It gave off an ominous feeling.


    Han Luo would lie if she said she was not frightened, but it wasn''t the time to show fear. She raised her head and asked, "Who are you? What do you want with me?"


    The man said no word in response. He silently drank his tea and then ced it on the table beside him. "Why is she tied?" he asked his man. His voice was neither rough nor smooth, neither cold nor warm. But it was enough to chill one''s heart.


    "The man called Larry brought her tied up like this," the person beside Han Luo replied politely.


    Han Luo frowned. ''How rude! He isn''t answering my questions. Is he trying to ignore me after kidnapping me? What does he want with me?''


    The man in the darkmanded, "Bring him in."


    With his signal, two men brought Larry who waspletely drenched. Seeing Han Luo tied up on the floor, he rushed toward her and gave her a tight p on the face. "Bi*ch! How dare you throw me in the ocean?"


    Han Luo twisted her body andnded her legs on his ankle, throwing him off the ground. He fell miserably.


    "You sl**!" he cursed and got ready to hit her once again.


    "Grab him," the man in the dark calmly ordered.


    His two men grabbed him by his shoulders. Larry couldn''t move. He looked at the person in the dark and said, "I''ve done what you asked me to do. Now give me the money you offered."


    "I can''t believe you stooped to this low. Disgusting!" Han Luo remarked in disdain.


    Larry med her, "How dare youin when you ruined my career?!


    Han Luo argued back, "Howe your supervision has anything to do with me? You are the one who couldn''t do your job properly."


    "Shut up!" Larry red at her.


    There was a man standing beside the man in the dark. He was tall and skinny. He stepped forward and ced a briefcase in front of Larry and opened it.


    Larry''s eyes widened and sparkled with greed. It had been a while since he saw this much money.


    "This is the money we offered. Are you satisfied?" the tall, skinny man inquired.


    Larry nodded in excitement and replied, "Yes, yes, is there anything else I can help you with?"


    The tall, skinny man who was supposedly the right-hand man of the man in the dark, turned to his boss, waiting for permission.

 Chapter 480 - WHATS WAITING FOR THEM

    "¡­Is there anything else I can help you with?" Larry asked them.


    The tall man turned to his boss, waiting for a reply.


    The man in the dark said, "Yes, there is one final thing that requires your cooperation."


    Larry''s face lit up with joy. He rubbed his hands and inquired, "What do I have to do?"


    "You have to do nothing. They will do it for you." The man in the dark signaled his man with his fingers.


    The man who was standing beside Han Luo approached Larry and without a warning and broke his right arm.


    "Arghhh!"


    Larry''s painful wail echoed in the luxurious room.


    "¡­" Han Luo''s face blenched in horror. She wasn''t expecting something like this either. She couldn''t take such a cruel action. She looked away.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t delete his agonizing shriek from her memory. At a time like that, she really wished she didn''t have a good memory.


    Larry groaned in throbbing pain. He coughed so violently that his saliva sprayed on the expensive red carpet. Tears rolled down his cheeks. The person who grew up with love and caring couldn''t stand this brutal treatment that he just received.


    "Cough¡­ why¡­?" he finally lifted his head and asked the man in the dark. He couldn''t believe that he was betrayed.


    "¡­" The man in the dark stayed silent.


    His right hand man spoke on his boss''s behalf, "Your first sin was to curse Miss Luo Han. Your second sin was to raise a hand on her. Such barbaric action toward a precious miss. You have some nerve to do it in front of our boss. Did you think you would be alive after all that?"


    Larry shuddered. Fear seeped in his body, making his limbs go numb. He noticed their serious expressions and understood the fact that they weren''t joking. They were going to kill him for sure.


    For the first time in his life, he realized what it would be like being at someone else''s mercy as a never-felt amount of fear gripped his heart hard.


    Even the thought of a simple act of breathing out loudly in the face of death terrified him so much that he couldn''t help but shudder uncontrobly. However, he mustered a pitiful bit of his long lost courage to plead for his own life


    "P-please, please spare me! I''m¡­. I will never do anything like that in my life. I beg of you. If you want me to be a dog, I''ll be a dog and lick your shoes. Just this once. Forget about what I''ve done and let me live," Larry begged. He was desperate.


    Despite being in pain, he gritted his teeth and stood up. His hand didn''t matter. As long as he could live, he could add a prosthetic arm and then teach that guy a good lesson using his father''s authority. He dragged his body in front of the man who was overshadowed by the darkness and knelt before him.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks. He was distressed but he had to do something. He grabbed the man''s legs and pleaded, "Please, just spare me this once. I beg you. Please¡­."


    Before he could finish talking, the man in the dark swung a sharp sword and sliced open Larry''s neck. Blood sttered everywhere and Larry''s body fell to the floor with a soft thud.


    His eyes were still wide open as blood gushed out of his gaping mouth, neck, and broken arm before seeping into the bright red carpet beneath him.


    After slicing Larry, the man in the dark muttered in disgust, "Pathetic."


    "!!!" Han Luo was shaken to her core upon witnessing such a gory scene firsthand. Her face was ghastly pale as she dazedly stared at the dead body.


    The tall man crouched in front of her and untied her arms and legs in a frenzy. "Please forgive this insolence, Miss Luo Han. I am Robert Scott. You are here under themand of my boss, Gregory Frost."


    His introduction was meaningless. Han Luo paid no heed to his words. The only thing that was going inside her head was the disturbing stench of Larry''s blood that was slowly permeating in the air around her.


    Robert Scott seemed to notice her difort. He looked at his boss and stated, "Boss, I think Miss Luo Han is quite shaken at the sight of the dead body. Should we take her to the arranged room?"


    The man surrounded by the shadows, Gregory Frost, opened his mouth andmented, "Such a weak flower only deserves to be in the garden." Afterward, he stood up and dismissed his underlings with a wave of his hand.


    Other men in the room respectfully left the room as they carried the dead body of Larry, leaving Gregory Frost and Han Luo in the bloody room.


    Gregory Frost stepped forward and crouched in front of Han Luo. He held her face and moved it from one side to another, checking her injuries. After that, he remarked, "You don''t seem to be shaken by your injury but by the dead body of the person who hurt you."


    Han Luo''s quivering lips muttered weakly, "...Blood¡­"


    "Oh, you are weak when you see blood. I thought you were braver," he remarked. "Anyway, there is no point in mourning over a dead body. Forget about everything and enjoy your new life."


    "...New life¡­?" Han Luo couldn''t understand what he was saying. Her head was operating at the speed of a snail now, thanks to the bloodbath she just witnessed.


    Gregory Frost dered, "I''ll make you my bride. You are such a scaredy cat but you will do since I chose you."


    Han Luo''s attention shifted from the blood to his words. "No way¡­" she denied. "I have a man I want to marry. Even if I don''t have one, I will never marry a bloody killer like you."


    Gregory Frost didn''t like her statement. He wasn''t used to being refused. The temperature of the room suddenly dropped. He said in a chilling voice, "I don''t know what you will do when you hear the man you love has died already."


    "What¡­?"

 Chapter 481 - SOMEONE YOU SAVED

    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming was waiting for the news when a police sergeant came and informed him, "We have found another car nearby. The owner of the car is Yuan Mo. Also, there was a suspicious dead body not so far from the kidnapper''s car."


    "A dead body?" Han Sheng Ming gulped. He clenched his fists, gathered some courage, and asked, "Whose dead body?"


    The police answered, "The dead body is of a local drunkard. We identified him as the aplice of the kidnaper, Larry Smith."


    Han Sheng Ming sighed in relief. He was holding his breath up until now. "What about Yuan? Did you find him?"


    Since they didn''t find anything like Mo Yuan''s dead body or something that indicated he was in danger, he was finally able to rx. After all, no news was also good news.


    The sergeant answered, "We have looked for him but we didn''t find him. We have already reported thetest development in the search to his parents. They said their people would also look for him."


    "I see. What about a search warrant?" Han Sheng Ming already requested for a search warrant after it was proven that Larry Smith had abducted Han Luo.


    The sergeant told him, "Mr. Han took two officers and a team to Mr. Smith''s house. With the warrant, they could look for Larry Smith and Miss Han."


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Han Sheng Ming genuinely thanked him. However, his heart was still in distress. He couldn''t stop himself from having this bad premonition.


    The sergeant kindly smiled at the polite boy. It was hard to find a well-mannered educated young man like him nowadays. "I''m doing my job. Please go home and wait for the news."


    "Yes." Han Sheng Ming went inside the car and called his father. "Hello, dad? Did you find little Luo Luo?"


    Han Changhong was tired and worried. He quickly exined the situation, "Sheng Ming, we have gone to President Smith''s house. At first he didn''t want to let us in, but after showing him the security camera footage, he allowed us to search every vi he and his sons owned. Since the media already got hold of the news, he is doing everything to get his son back. Hispany stocks are already going down because of this news."


    "Huh?" Han Sheng Ming was confused. "How did the media find out?"


    Han Changhong questioned his son, "Didn''t Xiao Yujin tell you? He is still in the hospital with his fianc¨¦e but he informed the media. President Mo is also under pressure with the plunging stock prices."


    Han Sheng Ming was surprised. "Xiao Yuan''s father too? That''s good. We will find little Luo Luo in no time then." He was d that Tang Yujin didn''t forget about Han Luo. He asked his father, "Should Ie to help you with the search warrant?"


    "That would be better. I''m feeling tiredtely," Han Changhong easily agreed. He had been under stress since his son canceled engagement with the Tang Family. Thepany didn''t take this action positively and pestered him. He was busy shielding his son.


    ---------------


    Gregory Frost said in a chilling voice, "I don''t know what you will do when you hear the man you love has died already."


    "What¡­?" Han Luo was thunderstruck as she looked at him in disbelief.


    Gregory Frost continued, "He was shot to death by Larry Smith and his body is in the North Sea. You can bid him farewell from here. We are still on the North Sea."


    "¡­Big brother Yuan¡­ is dead¡­?" Han Luo mumbled. Nothing Greogry Frost saidter went inside her head. Her head was swirling around one thought. She saw an imaginary vision of Mo Yuan sinking in the dark North Sea. His chest was dyed red with blood while his face was ashen.


    Looking at the frozen girl, Gregory Frost didn''t feel pleased. He stood up and said, "You must want to know who helped me to find you. I''ll send her to apany you."


    After he left, someone else entered the room. The high heels stepped forward and stopped in front of Han Luo. The woman said, "I''ve always wanted to see you like this. This is a ce where you belong. On the ground, right before my legs."


    The familiar voice stuck to Han Luo. She lifted her head and saw a face she knew all too well. "You¡­" her voice contorted as she spoke.


    The girl stated, "I''ve heard that Mr. Frost was looking for a girl who saved him years ago back in the Nethends. From his description, I realized she has features simr to you."


    Han Luo remembered that when she was having a hard time being rejected by Tang Yujin and the cancetion of their engagement, Mo Yuan took her to the Nethends for the summer vacation. In the cabin, they were so close to each other. Her heart and body were drawn to him.


    The day after, she saved a mysterious man. He was wearing dark clothes and his body was stuck in the river stream. After getting him out of there, she went to look for Mo Yuan. When they came back, his body was gone. She was scared thinking it was a ghost. Later, she forgot all about it.


    Now that it was mentioned again, she remembered. ''Is this how he pays back kindness? I should have let him die,'' Han Luo thought.


    The girl continued, "Since the description was simr to yours, I sent him your picture with information. Surprisingly, he was looking for you. I heard he wanted to marry you. Lucky for me, isn''t it? Finally, you will be out of the picture. From now on, Yuan and I will be together. No one can separate us."


    Han Luo was surprised as she looked at her. "Because of you?" she asked.


    If she didn''t send Han Luo''s information, Han Luo wouldn''t have been abducted and Mo Yuan wouldn''t have to chase after her. And, he didn''t have to...


    Han Luo couldn''t think of anything else. She stood up and grabbed the girl''s clothes. "It''s because of you. It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t poked your nose in something you shouldn''t, Yuan would be safe by now.. He wouldn''t be in danger. Take responsibility for it, Nana Shimizu!"

 Chapter 482 - TAKE HER AWAY

    "It''s because of you. It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t poked your nose into something you shouldn''t, Yuan would be safe by now. He wouldn''t be in danger. Take responsibility for it, Nana Shimizu!" Han Luo shouted.


    She was enraged by Nana Shimizu''s stupidity. "When did my Yuan be yours? Did he allow it? Did he give himself to you? Or did he even take a nce at you? You should be ashamed of yourself! You are nothing but a homewrecker going after someone else''s man! Now because of you, they are saying that he is dead. It''s all your fault! You jealous psychopath!"


    "Get off me!" Nana Shimizu was never treated this harshly before. She never practiced martial arts like Han Luo. She did her best but was unable to get rid of her.


    "If something were to happen to him, I swear to God, I will destroy you," Han Luo promised her.


    "Let go!" Nana Shimizu shouted.


    Upon hearing all the racket, guards and Robert Scott entered the room. They saw the girls fighting and quickly removed them. Robert Scott held Han Luo''s arms. She wanted to break free but he held her back. He politely said, "Miss Luo Han, please calm down. I have no right to force you. Please don''t make me¡­"


    "Shut up! Who cares about you?! Give me back my Yaun. I don''t want anything else." Han Luo was in hysteria. She was going berserk. Nothing seemed logical to her. All her thoughts went to her beloved, kind, gentle, and caring lover.


    "Miss, calm down." Robert Scott became anxious. He never thought he would have to deal with a girl like her. He never imagined that a gentle, charming girl like her would turn into someone different.


    "Let go- ah!" Something pricked Han Luo in the back of the neck and she quieted down.


    "Boss!" Robert Scott eximed.


    "Useless. Can''t you handle a girl?" Gregory Frost coldly reprimanded his right-hand man. He was on the balcony, just lit up his cigarette. That''s when he heard themotion. He came to check and saw his soon-to-be wife turned into a mental patient.


    He took her in his arms and said, "I''ll take care of her. You get the uninvited guests out of the room. You still have to deal with Larry Smith''s body."


    "Larry Smith?" Nana Shimizu paused. "What happened to Larry? What happened to my brother?" she asked desperately.


    Han Luo couldn''t move her body after something pricked her neck. However, her senses were working just fine. "Brother?" she mumbled.


    Robert Scott exined, "Miss Nana Shimizu Smith is the daughter of President Smith of the Smith Co. She is the second child and that makes Larry the third child, her younger brother."


    ''Larry is her brother!'' Han Luo was surprised. She never probed into Nana Shimizu''s matter and so she didn''t know from which family she was. ''Since Alex is her cousin, it''s easy to connect Alex with Larry.''


    "Tell me what happened to my brother?!" Nana Shimizu inquired. Her heart was thumping loudly.


    Han Luo burst out. Sheughed so hard that everyone began to think that she had lost her mind. "Nana Shimizu, this is karma. Because of your jealousy, your brother died. You wanted to separate me from Yuan, didn''t you? Look what happened now. Your precious brother was taken away from you forever. He was killed in the most painful way." The more she talked, the more delighted she looked. Anyone could lump her with a monster, seeking blood. At that time, she indeed felt a great joy seeing Nana Shimizu''s devastating expression.


    "!!!" Nana Shimizu fell to the floor. She couldn''t believe that her brother had died.


    Gregory Frost used the same needle to prick Han Luo''s weak point and she instantly lost consciousness. He carried her in his arms and went out of the room.


    "Miss Nana Shimizu, please stand up. Don''t make it more difficult for us." Robert Scott inwardly sighed. He was having a headache.


    Nana Shimizu, thedy who was like a princess, looked at him with a disastrous expression. "Show me my brother. Where is he?"


    ''It will be better to show her Larry Smith''s body. After all, because of her assistance, we were able to track Miss Luo Han,'' Robert Scott thought. He said, "Very well. Come with us."


    Nan Shimizu was taken to the deck. Larry Smith''s body was in a coffin. It seemed like they were prepared from the very beginning.


    "!!!" Nana Shimizu was shocked when she saw the noxious dead body of Larry Smith. His expression was twisted in pain. Just as Han Luo said, he died in a painful way.


    Nana Shimizu puked. She couldn''t stand this gut-wrenching view. When she was done, she sobbed and asked him, "Why? Why did you kill him? What did he ever possibly do?"


    Robert Scott politely exined, "Miss Nana Shimizu, Larry Smith kidnapped Miss Luo Han for us. We were supposed to give him a reward but he made our boss angry by physically torturing her right in front of him. Since his precious fianc¨¦e has been attacked, the boss ordered us to kill him. Miss Luo Han is very dear to him. If something is to happen to her, everyone who is involved will die in the worst way possible."


    "Luo Han¡­" Nana Shimizu muttered. "It''s always her. First Yuan and now Mr. Frost. All men want her. If only Yuan chose me, my brother¡­ my brother would be alive." She wailed.


    ----------


    Robert Scott knocked on the door and entered the room. "Boss, we have sent Miss Nana Shimizu and Larry Smith''s dead body to London."


    Gregory Frost was applying an ice pack on the swollen cheek of unconscious Han Luo. "Good. Let''s go back to Siberia. We will be there until no one looks for her. I know her adoptive family is powerful. They will do anything to bring her back."


    "Yes, Boss." He hesitated before asking, "What about Yuan Mo?"


    "Forget about him. You cannot let her hear any news of him or anyone rted to her. When she wakes up, she will be in apletely different world." Gregory Frost''s blue metallic eyes flickered.. He was thinking of something that no one knew.

 Chapter 483 - PRISON LIKE MANSION

    A maid opened the door and brought a tray of warm food. She politely said, "Miss Han, your breakfast is ready. Please enjoy."


    "Don''t want to," Han Luo curtly replied. Her voice was cold and distant.


    Everything was white. She stared at the scenery outside the window. White snow covered the trees and mountains. She was sitting on the windowsill and looking outside with a bored expression. She had no hunger. The smell of the food was making her irritated.


    "But Miss Han, you didn''t eat anything for seven days.. How can you live with only drinking water?" The maid was quite worried. She cared more about her job than this new mistress she was serving. If she couldn''t make her new mistress eat the meal, she might lose this well-paid job. ''What did I ever do to deserve this?'' she cursed her fate in her mind.


    "¡­" Han Luo stayed silent.


    The maid groaned inwardly. She knew once Han Luo said "no", there was no way that would turn into a "yes". She stated, "I''ll leave the food here, Miss Han. Please eat when you feel like it. You can call for me anytime you want."


    "¡­" Han Luo didn''t even look at her.


    The maid realized that she wouldn''t respond. She silently left.


    The door was closed from behind. Han Luo slowly turned to the table. There was a ss of warm milk, four slices of bread, two poached eggs, and three sausages. ''What a waste,'' she thought. She sighed and looked outside the window.


    It had been a week since she was brought to Siberia. She was kept in a huge mansion. When she woke up, she found herself in a fancy bedroom. Right after waking up, she searched the room to find amunication device. However, there wasn''t any television or radio, let alone mobile,nd phone andputer. Forget aboutmunication, she couldn''t even watch the news.


    Since then, she shut herself in the so-called bedroom that was nothing but a prison.


    She saw two guards guarding the main gate. ''It is impossible to go out,'' she pondered. ''There are dogs too. They bark the moment they see me outside this house.''


    She closed her eyes and Mo Yuan''s face came to her vision. Her heart was wrenched in pain. ''Yuan, I miss you. Where are you? Are you safe?'' Her fingers clenched her night garments tightly.


    Bang!


    At that moment, someone barged into the room. Gregory Frost strode inside and stopped in front of her. He was wearing a ck overcoat and the same colored pants. His light blonde hair was covered with a ck hat. It seemed that he just came back from somewhere. He cupped her jaw and forced her to look at him. His fingers were freezing cold. It turned her blood cold.


    Even so, she wasn''t scared. Her calm, bored eyes met his frosty gaze. Staring at her unyielding gaze, he narrowed his blue metallic eyes.


    He coldly told her, "Why aren''t you eating? If you n to die before the wedding it won''t work."


    "Pedophile," Han Luo cursed him. Her calm eyes slowly filled with hatred.


    He raised an eyebrow. He was only twenty seven years old, merely nine years older than her. How could that make him a pedophile? Hearing the word ''pedophile'' from the woman he was going to marry didn''t please him. "Are you trying to make me mad?"


    Ha Luo didn''t reply. Instead, she questioned him, "Is this how you treat someone who saves your life? You are disgusting."


    "¡­" Gregory Frost stared at her. His eyes were cold.


    Han Luo added, "I wish I could reverse time and never save you. This way you would die and never torment me like this. I wish you were dead!" It was the first time she ever wished for someone to die. The inner demon that she never knew existed, came out just like that.


    "Torment?" Gregory Frost''s thin lips raised with a rueful smile. "You have no idea how it feels to be tormented." He let her chin go and turned around.


    Han Luo''s heart shook in fear. Then, she thought, ''What can he do anyway? He already said he killed Yuan but I need to know if that''s true.''


    "Ahh! Master, please spare me!" a maid screamed.


    Han Luo was startled. She saw Gregory Frost grabbing a maid''s hair and pulled her to the bedroom. It was the same maid who always served her meals.


    Gregory Frost mercilessly threw her on the floor and took out his revolver. "This maid has failed to finish her duty. I gave her seven days. I guess I was too merciful. But my bride wants to be tormented. I have to fulfill her wish, don''t I?" He was ready to pull the trigger.


    "Master, please spare me. I have a child!" The maid cried out. Her tearful eyes gazed at Frost and then Han Luo, pleading for mercy.


    "Stop it!" Han Luo shouted as she couldn''t take it anymore. She didn''t want an innocent life to be lost due to her stubbornness.


    Gregory Frost slowly looked at her. "Why should I? She failed at her job. She couldn''t take care of her mistress. I don''t need her."


    Han Luo stood up and hurriedly said, "I need her. I''m hungry. I will eat." She didn''t want to eat but she was being forced because of his threat.


    Gregory Frost sat on the couch and aimed the revolver at the maid who was weeping and shivering.


    Han Luo walked to the couch and sat across from him. She drank a ss of milk and then began to eat. After a week she was eating. The smell and taste of food made her hungry. Her mind was being forced and her body was craving for a meal, and at the same time, she recalled that she was eating the food of that person who supposedly killed Mo Yuan ¨C she couldn''t take it anymore. As a result, she threw up.


    Gregory Frost frowned. "Bring a doctor!" he ordered.


    "Yes," the maid ran out of the bedroom with her life. ''What will happen if something happens to Miss Han? Will I be killed? Who will take care of my son?"

 Chapter 484 - UNCONSCIOUS HAN LUO

    "Due to the instability of her mood, not eating properly for a week, staying in one room for a long time made her unable to digest her meal. Her mind doesn''t want to eat and even if she is forced, her body will strongly react against it. As a result, no matter how many times you force her to eat, she will throw up and cannot digest anything," the doctor shortly exined.


    He was a middle-aged doctor. He was a personal doctor of Gregory Frost. He lived in the nearest town. He was at home and was suddenly called. He thought something had happened to his patient but to his surprise, it was a teenager. He quickly examined her.


    "What do you suggest?" Gregory Frost inquired.


    The doctor adjusted his sses and suggested, "I can only suggest you give her saline and vitamins. She needs rest.. When she wakes up, take her outside. She cannot walk on her own. Her body is too weak. Please use a wheelchair."


    "Fine." Gregory Frost showed a frosty expression. He was angry but didn''t vent.


    The doctor began to sweat. He knew how ill-tempered Gregory Frost was. He added, "Maybe taking her to shop, amusement park, and sightseeing would improve her mood. As long as her mood improves, she will be able to eat. Till then, not forcing her to eat would be better."


    "Okay," Gregory Frost curtly replied.


    "I shall take my leave then. Please contact me if something happens." The doctor took his overcoat and hat and then left.


    Gregory Frost didn''t move. He sat on the chair near the bed and looked at Han Luo''s sleeping form. He observed her face. He noted that her round face had be smaller. Her eye bags were dark. She looked like a weak patient who had been suffering for a long time.


    The nurse adjusted the saline tube and injected it into Han Luo''s hand. She was mad at this patient who made her crush, Gregory Frost, fall for her to the point of abducting her. She vented her anger on the injection needle.


    "Umm¡­" Han Luo frowned. The prick in her hand was too noticeable. She couldn''t help but react.


    "Why did Miss Luo Han frown? Did she get hurt? Be careful how you treat her or else your hands will be cut off." Robert Scott threatened the nurse. ''Her audacity to do this in front of her Boss,'' he thought.


    He knew what the women around his boss felt. His boss may be cold but he had a handsome feature. It was natural for women who had a crush on him to get jealous of Han Luo.


    "I''ll be careful," the nurse hurriedly replied. ''This bi*ch has it good,'' she cursed in her mind. However, her movements became a lot gentler.


    Robert Scott handed his boss a file. "Boss, this is the document you were asking for."


    Gregory Frost took the file and inquired, "When is the meeting?"


    His right-hand man answered politely, "In two hours. It would be better to depart in one hour."


    "I will stay here till then. Get out," Gregory Frost demanded.


    "As you wish, boss." Robert Scott gestured to the nurse to get out of the room.


    The nurse had a sour expression and left the room with him. After he closed the door, he warned her, "Be careful how you treat the future mistress. You know Boss''s temper. He had already killed a man who cursed her. We cut off that man''s hands because he pped her. If you want to live a long life, consider your actions more carefully."


    "Yes," the nurse bowed and quickly left the ce.


    -------------


    Han Luo slowly opened her eyes. The room was dark. Faint lights came inside her room through the window. ''What time is it?'' She looked around but it was too dark to see the watch. She pulled out the saline tube and sat up.


    ---


    She was pretending to sleep when the doctor arrived. She heard everything. While guarding against his presence, she fell asleep. She didn''t know when he left. She woke up again at lunchtime when some maids were gossiping.


    Maid 1: "I don''t understand why Master brought this teenager. He wishes to marry this Chinese girl. I don''t know what he sees in her." She clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    Maid 2: "Shh! Lower your voice! Who knows if she is hearing us speak? If she tells Master, we will lose our job."


    Maid 1: "Master has left for two days. We can rx for now. We have been having a hard time because of this girl. Cathy almost died because this girl won''t eat her meal."


    Maid 2: "I''m so d that she is alive though or we will all die along with her."


    Maid: "True. For now. Let''s just rx. We can''t do that after Masteres back."


    ---


    Han Luo got on her feet and marched toward the window. The guards were still there but no dogs were there. ''Maybe they thought I wouldn''t be able to make a move since I''m in bed,'' she pondered. ''That Gregory Frost won''t be here either. This is the best opportunity I''ll ever get.''


    The room was dark. She already memorized where all the furniture was positioned. She opened the closet door. She already knew what was there. The luxurious walk-in closet had all kinds of winter clothes and expensive jewelry. She wore ck pants and a shirt. It was cold outside.


    "You cannot catch a cold. Wear warm clothes." Mo Yuan used to say it all the time.


    Han Luo clenched her shirt. She wore a sweater and an overcoat. She covered her head with a woolen cap, wrapped a red muffler around her neck, and wore red gloves. She searched for money or a debit card but there was none. Thus, she took some expensive pieces of jewelry with her.


    Afterward, she walked into the corridor and reached the stairs without a problem. During Gregory Frost''s presence, the people in the mansion could hardly rest. So, they were sleeping to their hearts'' content tonight.


    Taking the chance, Han Luo used the backdoor in the kitchen to slip outside.

 Chapter 485 - RUN AWAY

    ''Today, when I was looking at the main gate, I didn''t see Gregory Frosting to the mansion. But he dide from outside. It means he used a backdoor to go somewhere. It could be a way to leave his territory,'' thinking that Han Luo strolled inside the house for a while. In the end, she found a back door in the kitchen.


    ''He¡­ did not use that door, right?'' She had her doubt but this is the only door that could lead her outside without letting the guards know.


    The moment she opened the door, a gust of chilling wind blew. Despite wearing warm clothes, she shivered. She stepped outside and closed the door. In front of her was snow-covered woods.


    ''It''s time.'' Han Luo clenched her fists and walked in the direction of the dark woods..


    An unknown road, an unknown future.


    She didn''t know how long she walked. Her clothes weren''t thick enough. The legs started to have biting pain. She took out a sk of warm water from the bag pack and drank a mouthful. The water warmed up her throat and heart for a few seconds. The water wasn''t helpful at all. She pondered, ''I should have brought some alcohol. But there wasn''t any in my room.''


    She walked faster. She jogged in the woods and looked around carefully. The best part was, even at night, the sky wasn''t dark. There were blue, green, and purple hues in the northern sky as though trying to guide her.


    Han Luo thought, ''The city is supposed to be near the mansion. There should be a concrete road and a railroad. I should find the road before they realize I''m gone. I hope no one would go to the bedroom I was in before morning.''


    Her wish was futile. To check her condition, the nurse already went to her bedroom and found the bed empty. Thinking Han Luo had gone to the washroom, she waited.


    However, five minutes passed. She became restless. She marched from one corner to another corner. ''What''s taking her so long?'' she wondered. ''She didn''t faint in the washroom, did she?'' She gasped thinking about that. Robert Scott already warned her not to hurt Han Luo in any way if she wanted to live.


    She hurriedly stepped inside the washroom. The dark, empty washroom chilled her blood. "Where is she?" she muttered. She looked around and then ran toward the corridor. No matter where she looked, she found not a single trace of Han Luo. "Oh my God!" she gasped in panic. "She ran away. I have to tell the butler."


    In five minutes, the whole mansion became lively. The quiet mansion was in chaos. Every living creature woke up and looked for Han Luo. Every nook and cranny was searched but she was nowhere to be found. Everybody was scared. They were thinking about what would happen to them when their master returned.


    Twenty minutester, someone shouted, "I see footprints in the snow. Miss Han left that way!"


    The butler and others gathered around the kitchen. He instructed, "Get some torches. Follow her footprints."


    --------------


    In the meantime, Han Luo already found a railroad. She stood there silently. ''I think I came to the wrong ce. The concrete road that goes to the town should be on the other side of the mansion. That''s only natural, isn''t it?''


    She pped her forehead. "I''m an idiot. Of course a house should face the road. Can I even take a detour now?"


    Another chilling wind blew and she hugged her body. "This is bad. If this continues, I will get frostbite."


    Han Luo looked behind and saw her footprints on the snow. "This is bad. They might catch me if they follow my footprints. I should walk on the rail track. This will hide which way I''m going."


    Just as she nned, she walked on the rail track. After walking for ten minutes, she saw something fall from the sky.


    She looked up. Snow had started falling. "That''s good. It will hide my footprints."


    --------------


    Just as she thought, the people from the mansion didn''t go half of the way and snow started falling.


    "Damn it! Before we reach her, her tracks will be covered by snow. Bring Rozer!" the butlermanded.


    Rozer was one of the dogs in the mansion. It was a Labrador retriever, one of the most enthusiastic, energetic, and loyal dog breeds.


    After sniffing Han Luo''s clothes she was wearing before leaving the mansion, the Labrador retriever went in Han Luo''s direction.


    --------


    Han Luo was jogging on the rail track to keep her body warm. At that time, she heard a faint noise. The noise of an engine. The iron rail track started to shake.


    Upon hearing the whistle, she slowly turned around. Her eyes grew bigger.


    A train wasing in her direction.


    Han Luo''s eyes sparkled. "If I can only get on the train, I will be able to leave this ce."


    She left the track and waited for the train to pass her. The train wasn''t too fast nor too slow. She waited patiently till she saw the space with railing in thest boggy area of the train.


    She took a deep breath and then jumped. She couldn''t cope with the speed of the train due to her weak and cold body. Her body mmed on the train''s floor. Her body began to slip.


    "Ahh!" she winced in pain. She reached out and grabbed the railing tightly. Her legs were brushing on the ground. Thanks to the boot, her toes were safe.


    She used all her might to pull her body up the train. Once she sat down, she leaned against the door and panted softly.


    ''I should go inside. It''ll be warm there.'' She stood up. She opened the door. It was dark and quiet. Passengers were sleeping. She stepped inside and closed the door. With her shaky legs, she marched forward, looking for a seat to sit.


    Unknown to her, a man covered with a brown shawl was awake. He saw the strangering inside.

 Chapter 486 - A SUSPICIOUS MAN

    Han Luo sat on an empty seat. However, she couldn''t help but feel restless. ''What if someone searches and finds me? They will surely search the first andst cabin more carefully. I should go to a middle cabin.''


    Later, she had a second thought, ''Maybe I should wait a bit. When the train stops, I can move to another boggy along with other passengers. I might raise suspicion if I move now.''


    The train was jerking as it moved.. Its rhythmic bounce made her drowsy. While waiting for the next stop, Han Luo''s eyes slowly shut down.


    She fell asleep. The train didn''t stop anywhere. She didn''t know how long it had been.


    All of a sudden, a suspicious figure came closer. That person grabbed her sleeping form from behind and covered her mouth with another hand.


    "Umm!" Han Luo''s eyes flew open. Her heartbeat elerated. She tried to struggle but it didn''t work. She threw her arms and legs and tried to make noises.


    However, that person covered her mouth securely, not letting her make a single sound. The stranger even dragged her away from the seat.


    Fear caught her heart as she could see in the faint light that she was being dragged out of the boggy.


    That person''s strong arm was grabbing her waist as he hoisted her, not letting her make any sound using her legs.


    ''Is this the end? Did they finally catch me?'' she wondered, feeling helpless.


    She was taken outside the boggy, to the balcony. Only after closing the door, he let her go.


    Han Luo didn''t expect him to free her so soon. She thought he would toss her out of the train but to her surprise, he did not.


    However, that didn''t change the fact that he was suspicious.


    Han Luo swiftly turned around and threw a punch at him.


    The person blocked it.


    At that time, she realized that it was a man.


    Her strength was nothingpared to his.


    Or maybe, she was too weak to have an opponent.


    After her punch was blocked, she threw a kick but that suspicious person caught her leg too.


    "Let me go?" she shouted.


    "Ah Luo," the man finally uttered her name. His voice was full of affection and tenderness.


    "Yuan¡­" Han Luo mumbled and her body swayed. As though she lost all her strength, she copsed.


    "Ah Luo!" Mo Yuan quickly caught her. "Easy! You lost some weight. You don''t have enough strength. Did they make you starve after abducting you?"


    His voice was dangerously low. She could sense his anger from his tone.


    "Yuan¡­" she muttered his name again and jumped to him. She embraced him tightly and rubbed her face in his chest. She inhaled sharply and smelled his fragrance.


    ''How long has it been since I felt his warmth? How long has it been since I touched him?'' she wondered.


    Even so, nothing else mattered now.


    She had finally met him.


    She opened her mouth and said, "They said¡­ you were killed."


    Mo Yuan secured her in his arms. Words weren''t enough to describe his emotions.


    He told her, "They lied. They never touched me. They took you and simply disappeared."


    He pressed his lips against her forehead. "I thought I almost lost you. Thank goodness I didn''t give up searching."


    His heart was beating fast. The joy and relief he felt after seeing her ¨C he couldn''t express it with words.


    "You almost went past me," Han Luoined. "If I didn''t escape today, we might have never met."


    Mo Yuan shut his eyes and firmly held her small frame. "I would never give up searching for you."


    "I know you will never give up." She smiled and dered, "But, I would have been someone else''s wife by then."


    "The kidnapper wanted to marry you!" Mo Yuan gritted his teeth. The anger he felt was far greater than ever.


    He was sitting on the floor and put her in hisp. He hugged her so solidly that she could be crushed if he used a bit more force.


    Han Luo put her head on his chest and nodded. "It''s my fault," she confessed. Afterward, she told him everything.


    Upon hearing everything, Mo Yuan frowned. He wondered, ''It''s unusual that he couldn''t find her despite her poprity as a model. He is powerful enough to bribe the higher ups of the police force. They hid her track so well that my dad couldn''t find her whereabouts. How could that same man not find her when her pictures were everywhere in Paris and Ennd? Could it be¡­''


    "What are you thinking?" Han Luo asked him.


    Mo Yuan came back to his senses and coaxed her, "I was thinking that it wasn''t your fault. You have done the right thing. It''s his fault for hurting you in return."


    "Even if it''s his fault, how could I punish him if he killed you? How could I ept that because of me, that guy was alive and you were killed?" Han Luo shuddered. "I could never forgive myself."


    "It''s okay." Mo Yuan nuzzled his face against her head. "I''m alive."


    Han Luo tightened her hold on his shirt. "We are both alive now. We don''t know what will happen in ten minutes, ten hours, or ten days. I''m worried. That guy, Gregory Frost, is so powerful. We can''t win against him."


    "What can we do?" Mo Yuan asked her. "Even if I contact my dad, there is a high chance the aid will bete. How can I be separated from you again?"


    "Even if we do nothing we will get separated at this rate, won''t we?" Han Luo let out a deep sigh.


    "¡­" Mo Yuan couldn''t say anything in return. He could only hold her snugly.


    For seven days, he wasn''t able to sleep or eat properly. Whenever he closed his eyes, he thought of her. It was unbearable torture.


    He was relieved after finding her. At first, he thought he was hallucinating. But, he couldn''t mistake her for someone else. In the end, he was correct. It was her.


    When he was having a shback, he heard her saying, "Let''s get married."

 Chapter 487 - LETS GET MARRIED

    "Let''s get married."


    Mo Yuan thought he heard wrong.


    So, he couldn''t help but ask, "What?"


    Han Luo earnestly nced at him and repeated, "Let''s get married."


    He moved her face toward him. He wanted to see her expression if she was serious.


    Han Luo didn''t seem like she was joking.


    "Ah Luo, why so sudden?" he inquired.


    Han Luo quietly gazed at him.. "Sudden? How is this sudden?"


    Mo Yuan hesitated, "We can''t¡­ you are only eighteen."


    As much as he wanted to marry her, he didn''t want to ruin her dreams. She had to fight for the future position of her family''spany. She couldn''t afford to get married and make a family.


    "Yes, I''m eligible for marriage." Han Luo moved his focus elsewhere.


    Mo Yuan wouldn''t be easily fooled. "That''s not the problem here. Ah Luo, it''s too soon for you."


    "It''s not." Han Luo vigorously shook her head. "IF you don''t marry me, there is a high chance he will capture us and marry me. I''d rather marry and die than marry him and live as his wife for the rest of my life."


    Without a word, Mo Yuan held her hands in his palm and blew warm breaths.


    "You were wearing gloves and still your fingers are so cold. How long were you out?" he asked.


    He was obviously trying to change the subject.


    "For three to four hours maybe. I lost count." Han Luo shrugged.


    She was hurt by his action but didn''tin.


    "Thank goodness that the train arrived."


    "Yeah¡­"


    He rubbed her body over the clothes and that the friction with the clothes kept her body warm.


    Suddenly, he noticed something hard in her overcoat pocket. He took it out and saw a knife.


    It was a kitchen knife.


    "What''s this doing here?" he asked, momentarily surprised.


    Han Luo averted her gaze. "Just for self-defense."


    She stole it while eating. Since she was served multiple cutleries with her meal, she took it when no one was noticing. No one noted that one of the knives were missing


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were fixed on her face. "Is this the only reason?"


    "¡­Yes."


    His expression darkened for some reason. He had a bad feeling about this knife.


    He softened his voice and said, "You cannot lie to me, Ah Luo. I know when you are lying."


    Han Luo hesitated and then replied, "I¡­ I escaped today to find out if you were really¡­" She took a sharp breath and continued, "The way they talked about you was so believable. I wanted to contact big brother Ming to ask him about you. If you were dead¡­


    ¡­then I would kill myself."


    She looked at him with her unwavering eyes showing how serious she was.


    "Ah Luo!" Mo Yuan gritted his teeth. He was furious.


    ''How could she think such a thing? She was raised by his mom with love and care. She is full of positivity.''


    He couldn''t fathom her thoughts. He put the knife inside his pocket. He didn''t want to keep it near her.


    "I''ll keep it for myself. If there is danger, I''ll protect you," he assured her.


    Han Luo protested, "No! You don''t know if they will capture us and they won''t kill you. I''d rather die than live in a world without you. I can''t live if you are dead."


    He gently uttered, "Ah Luo listen, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, live. I want you to live a life, even if I''m there."


    "Big brother Yuan, don''t be so mean. I can''t live. If you are gone and then I''m already dead. What''s the point of living when you are not there to stay by my side?!" she sobbed.


    Han Luo was desperate. She even changed the way to address him, knowing he couldn''t resist if she called him like that.


    She wailed like a broken doll who lost her soul. Her eyes were brimming with tears.


    "Ah Luo." Mo Yuan let out a deep breath and agreed, "Fine, let''s get married."


    His heart broke whenever she cried in a heart-breaking manner.


    How could his heart not ache?


    He tenderly wiped her tears as he continued speaking, "We will stop in the next station and go to a church."


    "Okay!" Han Luo''s eyes lit up.


    He embraced her tightly and stated, "Don''t think about dying as long as I''m alive."


    She cutely retorted, "Why will I think about dying when you are alive? I just need you to stay by my side. As long as you are okay, I''m okay."


    Han Luo snuggled close to him and heard his heartbeat. It soothed her.


    ''He is alive. I''ll live as long as he''s alive,'' she thought as she shut her eyes.


    Mo Yuan''s mind was nk. He kept thinking about her words.


    Although she never outspoken about her love, he knew she loved him.


    She always pretended to support Han Sheng Ming in front of everyone and disregarded Mo Yuan to calm her cousin down. Mo Yuan knew that she didn''t mean it.


    She kept saying she didn''t love him or she didn''t want to marry him, but he knew it was only to tease him.


    Because she knew he liked being teased by her.


    She had never outspoken her love for him, despite being a sweet talker.


    However, the more she denied that she didn''t love him or she wasn''t his, the more she was possessive of him. When they would be separated, she would only think of him. Her entire world was enveloped by him.


    Even though he was separated from her, she knew he would be only his. Never thought he would choose someone else.


    She would be worried sick if she didn''t hear anything from him for a day.


    Just a little touch from him would make her body thrilled with delight.


    Just hearing his voice would make her at ease.


    As for him, every day he lived for her and breathed for her. His life would be meaningless if she didn''t smile at him. If everyone disappeared and only she lived, he wouldn''t mind.

 Chapter 488 - IN SICKNESS, IN HEALTH

    He only needed her. She had to stay alive, healthy, and happy and he could die to keep her like that.


    They had this mutual understanding.


    Even if they didn''t tell each other "I love you" frequently or show affection in front of others, they knew what their partner was thinking.


    Their love was expressed with action ¨C caring, affection, trust, desire, peace, and friendship.


    However, never in his life had he thought that she would attempt suicide if he was gone.


    This recklessness surely could be done by her.


    However, something about this tugged at his heart string and he didn''t know what to say..


    His beloved, who never expressed her love properly, showed him her most vulnerable side. She made him realize that he was the most important existence in her life.


    How could he not love her deeply?


    When he thought about a life without her, he knew he would choose the same as hers.


    He simply couldn''t live a life without her.


    Wasn''t that the reason he ran after her to get her back?


    He suddenly felt helpless.


    "We can''t live without each other, can we?" Mo Yuan asked her.


    "We cannot," Han Luo dered. "If I die before you and I see you with another woman, I''lle back to earth and torment her until she leaves you. I can''t let other women have you just because I''m gone."


    Mu Yuan chuckled. "That''s so like you."


    --------


    The train finally stopped and they went out. Both knew a bit of Russian. Using that knowledge, they talked to the locals. Mo Yuan was able to detect a church.


    Looking at the young tourists, the priest asked, "May I have your ID? I''m sorry I cannot oversee a marriage between0 a couple who might be less than eighteen."


    "She is eighteen. I''m twenty," Mo Yuan told him.


    When the priest still hesitated, Han Luo stepped forward and begged, "Please Father, we don''t have much time. There is a group of people chasing after us. They might kill my fianc¨¦ and force me to marry a middle-aged man. Our parents are in London. We can''t even ask for help. Please help us!"


    Droplets of tears fell from her eyes as she pleaded. Her innocent face with sorrowful expression was irresistible.


    The priest wavered. He observed the young couple more. They did seem like they were being chased by someone. Finally, he gave in to their pleas.


    He let out a deep breath and said, "Very well, I''ll marry you two. Since you came for my help, I shall believe in you. God will be the witness. You may fool me but you cannot fool Him as He knows everything. Do you need some time to think about it?"


    "No!" both Mo Yuan and Han Luo replied in unison.


    "Just make it quick," Han Luo added.


    "Let''s proceed then." The priest opened a book and started to read, "Mo Yuan and Han Luo, have youe here to enter into Marriage without coercion, freely and wholeheartedly?"


    "I have."


    "I have."


    "Are you prepared, as you follow the path of Marriage, to love and honor each other for as long as you both shall live?"


    "I am."


    "I am."


    "Are you prepared to ept children lovingly from God and to bring them up ording to thew of Christ and his Church?"


    "I am."


    "I am." Han Luo''s voice shook as she replied. Mo Yuan noticed it but didn''t say anything.


    The priest looked at Mo Yuan and asked, "Mo Yuan, do you take Han Luo to be your wife? Do you promise to be faithful to her in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love her and to honor her all the days of your life?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "I do."


    Afterward, the priest turned to the bride and asked her, "Han Luo, do you take Mo Yuan to be your husband? Do you promise to be faithful to him in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love him and to honor him all the days of your life?


    Han Luo nced at Mo Yuan. She was nervous. He squeezed her hand and slightly nodded. Feeling assured, she replied, "I do."


    She could feel her heart beating so fast that it could get away from her ribcage. She firmly held his hand.


    Mo Yuan was no different than her. Although he regretted that he couldn''t give her any fancy wedding in this situation. He always wished to give her the best.


    "Repeat after me," the priest said,


    Mo Yuan did as he was instructed, "I, Mo Yuan, take you, Han Luo, for mywful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part."


    Han Luo did the same, "I, Han Luo, take you, Mo Yuan, for mywful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part."


    The priest asked the groom, "Mo Yuan, do you take Han Luo for yourwful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?"


    Mo Yuan deeply gazed at Han Luo''s ck pearl-like eyes and answered, "I do."


    The priest then turned toward the bride and asked her the same, "Han Luo, do you take Mo Yuan for yourwful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?"


    "I do." Tears tickled her eyes but she held back her tears. She didn''t want to shed tears on this asion.


    Both took off their engagement rings in advance. Since they had no other rings with them, they wanted to use their engagement rings as wedding rings.


    Afterward, the priest said a blessing over the engagement rings.


    Mo Yuan ced her ring on her ring finger and announced, "Ah Luo, receive this ring as a sign of my love and fidelity. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit."


    Right after that, Han Luo ced his ring on his ring finger with her trembling hand and announced, "Big brother Yuan, receive this ring as a sign of my love and fidelity. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit."


    The priest dered, "Now I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."

 Chapter 489 - INTERTWINED HANDS

    The priest dered, "Now I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."


    Mo Yuan let go of her cold hand. He slowly reached out and cupped her round face.


    His beloved, his precious, the girl he longed for and adored for so many years, had finally be his wife. The happiness and the urge to protect her from every harm surged up.


    He gradually leaned forward. He saw her dreamy eyes closing to ept his kiss. His lips lightly touched hers.


    He could feel her lips quivering before epting his kiss..


    It was a small-sized, simple church without any grandeur. However, it didn''t bother the newly married couple.


    Their hearts were connected and filled with happiness. They were finally married andwfully became husband and wife.


    Nothing mattered more than that.


    --------


    Han Luo hugged Mo Yuan from behind. "Big brother Yuan, aren''t you going too fast?" she asked.


    Mo Yuan smiled upon hearing her sweet voice close to his ears. She sounded so lively.


    Selling the jewelry Han Luo stole from the mansion, they bought a car. He was now driving the car. Han Luo was in the backseat.


    "I''d love to slow down but we need to hurry to our destination," he replied. "By the way, why are you still calling me that? Aren''t I your husband now?"


    Han Luo''s pale face flushed instantly. "¡­I know you are my¡­ husband. But it doesn''t remove the fact that you are my ''big brother Yuan''."


    Mo Yuan smirked. He didn''t mind if she called him that. In fact, he felt special when she used that endearment. And, he also liked to tease her. "People willugh at you if you still call me that."


    "Then I will call you ''big brother Yuan'' when we are in bed. You do love it when I call you that. Am I right?" Han Luo mischievously nibbled his ear. While doing so, she let out a soft moan. "Mm¡­ big brother Yuan, you are so tasty."


    Mo Yuan shuddered as an electric sensation slithered down his spine. When he came back to his senses, the car already slid onto thene beside. He quickly drove back to the right track.


    "Ah Luo, don''t be naughty when I''m driving," he warned her.


    "But there is no one on the road. Not a single car." Han Luo pointed at the empty road.


    Mo Yuan tried to act reasonably. "Yes, but there is our car which I''m driving. We don''t want to cause an ident."


    "Won''t that mean that you are a bad driver?" Han Luo whispered seductively, "Maybe a perverted driver, lusting over his pretty passenger?"


    Mo Yuan twisted his arm and caught the back of her head. "If the pretty passenger is seducing him deliberately, he will fall for it without regret." He then pulled her closer and pecked on her cheek. "Be obedient. Don''t cause trouble."


    "Okay!" Han Luo sweetly sang and hugged his neck. Her face was beaming with happiness.


    She stared at the road for a couple of minutes before mentioning, "By the way, don''t you think the road is awfully quiet. I know this road isn''t the busiest road in the world but still¡­"


    Mo Yuan''s expression became serious. "I noticed it before but didn''t pay heed to it. Now that you mentioned it, I think it is."


    "Maybe I shouldn''t be rxed yet. Nothinges better when I let down my guard." Han Luo''s expression turned rigid. "Big brother Yuan, I have a bad feeling about this road."


    The moment she finished talking, they heard noises. The sound of a helicopter engine. It wasing from somewhere up there.


    Both Han Luo and Mo Yuan peeked outside the window. They saw a helicopter behind them.


    It looked like the helicopter was chasing them from the sky.


    "Yuan, speed up the car!" Han Luo urgently stated.


    She didn''t have to tell him. Mo Yuan already sped up the car to its limit.


    He could feel her tense up as her grip on his overcoat tightened. Despite wearing gloves, her fingers seemed to be frozen in an unknown fear.


    ''No, I cannot let them catch her. I cannot let them have her.'' His frown deepened as he vowed inwardly.


    However, God wasn''t by his side. Despite the speed, the helicopter caught them. Not only that, but the helicopter also went ahead andnded on the road as if it was itsnding pad.


    If Mo Yuan had a death wish, he could just drive and collide with it. Both the car and the helicopter would burst into res. Every passenger would die.


    Han Luo was traumatized after her first and second car idents. She panicked when their car didn''t stop.


    She grabbed Mo Yuan tightly and shouted in terror, "Yuan!"


    Mo Yuan gritted his teeth and pressed the brake paddle. The ''screech'' sound broke through the silence and the car stopped a few inches away from the helicopter.


    Han Luo opened her eyes. She didn''t know when she shut her eyes. Her hands still held onto him.


    The helicopter doors opened and several people wearing ck uniforms came out. They were all armed.


    And then, a man wearing white-colored shoes, trousers, a tuxedo, and a shirt came out. Even though he was covered in white, he didn''t look holy in the slightest bit.


    More than that, he looked like a devil who came to the earth to steal a pure soul.


    With just a single gesture of his, two armed men opened the doors of the car and forced Han Luo and Mo Yuan toe out.


    Han Luo hugged Mo Yuan''s arms. She didn''t want to let go of him. She feared, if she let go of his hand, she would never be able to hold his hand again. She was so scared that she couldn''t hide it.


    She just got married to the man she loved since childhood. She wasn''t ready to let him go.


    Gregory Frost''s cold eyes swept over the recently married couple. His blue metallic eyesnded on their entwined hands. He narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ve gone just for a few hours and you have caused quite some trouble, my bride."

 Chapter 490 - DEVIL IN WHITE

    Gregory Frost''s cold eyes swept over the recently married couple. His blue metallic eyes locked on their joined hands. He narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ve gone just for a few hours and you have caused quite some trouble, my bride."


    Han Luo flinched under his gaze. She was so scared that she clung to her husband. Her eyshes trembled as she gazed at his frosty eyes.


    "I''m not your bride." Her voice quivered in the end.


    Mo Yuan nced at her and pulled her closer securely. He nced at the man who was dyed in white with chilling eyes..


    He stated, "Ah Luo and I are married. We belong to each other from the beginning. We have no business with you. If you don''t want to cause trouble, I advise you to leave."


    Unlike Han Luo, he didn''t flinch. He was more angry at the devil who snatched his Han Luo away from him and made her suffer.


    Gregory Frost''s gazended on Mo Yuan. "What do you mean you''re married?"


    With Mo Yuan by her side, Han Luo became more courageous. She took a deep breath and replied, "We got married in a church."


    Robert Scott''s jaw dropped on the ground. He couldn''t believe his ears. He gaped at them as if they did something stupid.


    Gregory Frost''s eyes became chilling. "You are quite bold, aren''t you Luo? Is this how you pay me back?"


    Han Luo wanted tough upon hearing his question.


    "Did you repay my kindness with bloodshed and forced marriage? What kind of kindness did you show me? I do not want to marry you at all. Even if you are thest male on earth, I still won''t prefer you."


    Gregory Frost could feel hatred oozing from her voice. He felt bitter, obviously not liking the way she talked to him.


    "Let''s see if you still have the guts to say it again." He signaled at his assistant.


    Although he didn''t utter a word, Robert Scott understood what he meant. He instructed the ck clothed men behind them, "Tie him up."


    They acted swiftly. One of them kicked Mo Yuan''s shin.


    Mo yuan wasn''t ready. His knees buckled before he fell to the ground with an audible thud. Before he could move, they grabbed his shoulders, pinning him down.


    "Yuan!" Han Luo shouted. "Let him go, you jerks!" She threw kicks at those men.


    Robert Scott stepped forward and held her arm. He politely told her, "Miss Luo Han, pleasee this way. It''s dangerous here."


    Who cared what he said?


    Especially Han Luo didn''t. With her free hand, she punched his face. "Get away from me!"


    Robert Scott staggered back. He was surprised that this frail woman had that much strength in her knuckles.


    At the same time, despite being pinned down, Mo Yuan used his free hand to fight back.


    When his left shoulder was free, he bnced his body with his left leg and stood up.


    The man behind him struck him with the back part of the rifle.


    Mo Yuan''s breath hitched. His vision turned dark for a moment before he grabbed the rifle and stood up.


    That time, Han Luo punched Robert Scott and then turned toward Mo Yuan when she felt a tug in their joined hands.


    She gasped when she saw Mo Yuan''s head bleeding due to the strike from the rifle. Anger rose deep inside her heart.


    "Who hurt him? I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you all!"


    She shouted and with a murdering gaze strode toward the men who attacked Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan pulled her close to him and hugged her waist. "Stay close to me. Don''t go anywhere." He hugged her in front of everyone.


    Han Luo wanted to protest but then she saw the men were pointing their guns at them.


    She shivered and hugged Mo Yuan''s back. She had a feeling that they were going to die any minute now. She decided to stay with him no matter what.


    She recalled when the priest told them to promise each other, "...till death do us apart."


    She ced her head on his chest and breathed in and out. She heard Mo Yuan''s heartbeats. His heart was thumping loudly.


    She realized he was also as scared as her. She wanted to assure him.


    She said, "Yuan, I''ll be with you, until the end. Do you regret loving me?"


    Mo Yuan frowned and reprimanded her in a low voice, "What are you saying? I''d rather die than live without you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    People said - one shares their innermost thoughts in grave danger.


    Even though Mo Yuan and Han Luo were on the brink of death, they still didn''t regret loving each other.


    If they were given a second chance, they would still choose each other and face the same danger even if they had to.


    Love is strange. Love is foolish. Love is courageous.


    Those who have love, they can achieve anything.


    Han Luo smiled. "Me too. I don''t regret it either. If death awaits us, let''s embrace it together."


    Gregory Frost watched their live romance drama with bored eyes.


    He noticed Han Luo''s smiling in a carefree manner in Mo Yuan''s arms. His gaze turned murderous.


    Although he was expressionless, everyone around them could feel the chilling cold.


    Before Han Luo or Mo Yuan could react, everyone heard the sound of a gun being fired.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Mo Yuan''s expression changed. His face twisted and he lowered his body.


    "Yuan!" Han Luo eximed. She looked down and spotted red liquid dripping from his leg.


    Blood.


    Mo Yuan was shot on the right leg.


    Han Luo''s face ashen. Her head spun. Chills ran down her spine. All of a sudden, she had a hard time breathing.


    ''Blood¡­ no way¡­ big brother Yuan is hurt. Because of me he is bleeding. Once again¡­ just like mommy and daddy¡­''


    In her vision, she saw a white light shing. She squeezed her eyes shut. Someone covered her eyes. She didn''t know who.


    Then, there was a huge crashing sound. She heard some people shouting. Then, there was a tremendous jerk.


    Everything was so distant and yet the memory was vivid.


    "Ah Luo!"


    She heard Mo Yuan''s voice in the distance. Her field of vision was blurry. Her consciousness was slipping away.


    At that moment, she felt a pain on her scalp.


    Someone yanked her hair and pulled her away from Mo Yuan.


    ''No¡­''

 Chapter 491 - MY MAN

    A little bit of steam emitted from Gregory Frost''s shiny ck muzzle. He was holding a revolver.


    He shot Mo Yuan.


    ''No¡­''


    Han Luo was flustered. She reached out and tried to grasp Mo Yuan''s shirt.


    However, someone firmly held her hair and yanked her head.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo yelped in pain. Her fingers brushed over Mo Yuan''s shirt.


    For a few centimeters gap, she couldn''t touch him..


    Before she knew it, her body was dragged away from him.


    "Yuan!" she desperately called out to him.


    "Ah Luo¡­" Mo Yuan growled like a wounded animal.


    It was the first time he was shot. His eyes were blinded for a moment.


    When he saw that Han Luo was being dragged out without mercy, he tried to reach out to her, wanting to grab her foot.


    Bang!


    Another bullet hit his arm that was outstretched to catch her. This time too, Gregory Frost shot him.


    "Hng!" he let out a painful groan.


    "No! Don''t hurt him!" Han Luo yelled. She was distressed.


    Tears streamed from her eyes, soaking her face.


    She couldn''t stand to see Mo Yuan suffer. Her heart broke just to see him being hit let alone being shot.


    Blood dripped from his injuries. The pain was unimaginable as the bullets were still inside him, poking and cutting his flesh.


    Even so, Mo Yuan did his utmost to stand up. He promised to protect his Han Luo.


    As long as he had life, he would do anything to save her and protect her from the enemy''s clutch.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t go three steps. The men behind him struck him from the back.


    Mo Yuan wasn''t a superman. He had a strong will. He fought back. But, with his injury, it was hard to fight nine to ten men all at once.


    He could hear Han Luo''s cry. She was trying to fight off the guy who was clutching her hair. it made his anger boil deep inside.


    Gregory Frost was angry. He finally found the girl he was looking for but she didn''t want him.


    The girl who knew nothing about him saved his life. She was like an angel who brightened up his dark, bloody life. He wanted to have her, her light.


    After searching for so long, he got her but only for her to be married by a puny brat who was nothing in front of him.


    It angered him. What made him angrier was Han Luo chose that Chinese guy over him, a rich, powerful man.


    [A/N: I think he forgot that Han Luo was also Chinese. And even I would choose a Chinese guy over him. XD]


    He wanted to show her who was in a higher position, who would give her more luxury, who could give her protection.


    A weak brat was no match for him.


    Han Luo was vexed. She wanted to save Mo Yuan. She hit and kicked Gregory Frost who was dragging her away from Mo Yuan.


    Tears turned her eyes red. Her red, moist eyes red at the frosty man.


    "Let my man go. I won''t tolerate someone who hurts him. I''ll kill you, you monster! How dare you to touch what''s mine! I''ll break all of your hands. Just you wait!"


    Gregory Frost heard her and got irritated.


    "Your man?"


    He yanked Han Luo''s hair and made her kneel on the cold concrete road.


    Han Luo wouldn''t obey him that easily. She threw her hands and legs like a mad woman. Her slightly long nails dug in his face and arms.


    During winter, especially in the cold temperature, injuries would hurt a lot.


    No matter how cold-blooded he was, Gregory Frost was still a human.


    And, he couldn''t stand someone scratching him.


    p! p! p!


    He raised his hand and pped Han Luo''s cheeks constantly with all his power.


    "Hukk!"


    The strikes were too powerful. Her soft cheeks and the corner of her lips cut. Her lips and eyes were bruised. On her pale face, the marks he left were vivid.


    His cold-blooded heart didn''t waver after seeing her in pain. He continuously pped her until she stopped her madness. He wanted to punish her for misbehaving.


    "You chose the wrong person to mess with, Luo. You should have known what would havee after you tried to run away."


    His cold voice was ruthless.


    Han Luo had no energy left after being hit by him. It was the first time she was hurt like that.


    She shivered and wept. She felt so powerless. She had never faced something so cruel and horrifying in her life.


    Just because she sought happiness, the man she loved was suffering in front of her.


    Her heart broke. It was like something tore her heart and drilled something sharp and rough inside her heart.


    Gregory Frost added, "Do you love this kid? See what you have done to him? He will die, right here and right now. In front of you."


    His voice was full of mockery as if he was enjoying their suffering.


    Han Luo heard his words. Understanding the graveness of the situation, she trembled like a broken doll.


    Last time, Gregory Frost lied about Mo Yuan''s death.


    This time, he had the chance to actually kill Mo Yuan. Would he let go of this opportunity?


    Fear clung to her. She felt no pain in her scalp anymore.


    She desperately grabbed Gregory Frost''s left leg.


    "Pl-please¡­ don''t hurt him. I''ll marry you. Just let him go alive. I¡­ I''ll never seek for him. I''ll never step outside ever again. Please let him live¡­ please¡­"


    She begged him. She had to. Just like Mo Yuan, she would do anything to save the man she loved.


    She could bear anything but not him dying in front of her eyes.


    She lost her parents when she was young. Now, she finally had someone who was her husband, her life partner, her better-half.


    Her spiteful attitude was long gone. She clung to the cold-hearted man like a beggar.


    However, no matter how much she pleaded, Gregory Frost didn''t change his mind.


    He had a feeling that as long as Mo Yuan was alive, Han Luo would try to get away from his grasp. He wished to end the root of the problem.


    His blue metallic eyes enjoyed watching Mo Yuan being beaten up by his men.


    He thought it was time. He gestured at his assistant.


    Robert Scott understood what his boss wanted to say. He instructed the men, "Tie him up and bring him in front of Boss."


    The men followed his order.


    When Mo Yuan was kneeling in front of Han Luo and Gregory Frost, he was faintly panting. His body was screaming in pain and he didn''t have any strength left.


    Even so, he didn''t care. His mind was still thinking of Han Luo. He was worried.


    ''What will happen if I''m gone? Ah Luo will be forced to be with another man. She will be tortured like this. She will be raped¡­''


    Just thinking about her being forced to have sex with another man gave him the strength to fight once again.


    At that time, he sensed something cold touching his forehead.


    "This is the end."


    "...Ah Luo¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "No! Stop!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 492 - [Bonus ]NO REASON TO LIVE ANYMORE

    Mo Yuan was forced to kneel before Han Luo and Gregory Frost. He raised his head and his heart shuddered in pain.


    His heart was filled with worry Han Luo whose face was covered in bruises.


    At the same time, he was aggrieved. His furious eyes nced at Gregory Frost.


    The girl he held dear to his heart and didn''t let her suffer, how could a guy from nowhere harm her like that?


    He wanted to fight back. He had to. Or else, she would suffer even more. He didn''t want to imagine that scene.


    Just then, he sensed something cold touching his forehead..


    Even without looking, he could tell what came into contact with his skin.


    It was Gregory Frost''s muzzle. He pointed his gun at Mo Yuan.


    He heard that cold-blooded guy saying, "This is the end."


    Mo Yuan didn''t want to give up but he knew in his heart, no matter what he did, the next bullet would prate his forehead.


    He could only dodge the bullet if he was a superman or a batman. Maybe Ironman''s armor could save him.


    However, he was none of them. Just like everyone else, he was a normal human.


    His red eyes nced at Han Luo. He could barely look at her because his eyes were hit by Gregory Frost''s men.


    He saw Han Luo''s crying, anguished face. He felt deep sorrow in his heart.


    He thought he could protect her. He thought his love and affection were enough to fill her world.


    How wrong he was!


    All he could give her was false hope. And that gave her nothing but pain.


    He opened his quivering lips and apologized to her, "¡­Ah Luo¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Han Luo cried hard. She was this close to him and yet she couldn''t do anything.


    In the corner of her eyes, she saw Gregory Frost''s index finger touching the trigger.


    With horror in her voice, she shouted with everything she had, "No! Stop!"


    Bang!


    "Ahhh!"


    Han Luo squeezed her eyes shut and howled.


    She didn''t want to see Mo Yuan dying in front of her. it was just too cruel.


    She med herself. ''It''s all my fault. If I didn''t save that monster... if I was away from big brother Yuan¡­ he would be alive now. Mom, I''m so sorry your son died because of me. I could do nothing.''


    Her heart suddenly chilled.


    ''Wait¡­ big brother Yuan isn''t alive. So, what''s the point of me being alive? I should rather die as well.''


    Just as she thought that she gathered some strength and pulled away from Gregory Frost.


    Her hair was pulled out from her scalp, but she didn''t care.


    For some reason, she didn''t have to struggle much to get away from him.


    She opened her eyes and hugged Mo Yuan''s body before it could fall to the ground.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''lle with you soon. We will meet again soon," she affectionately and heartbrokenly whispered in his ear.


    "Ah¡­ Luo¡­"


    Han Luo froze when she heard him talking. She knew when people were shot in the head, they were supposed to die instantly. Unless the bullet somehow dodged his vital point, he would be able to talk.


    But Gregory Frost pointed the gun at Mo Yuan''s forehead. It was impossible to dodge.


    She shed tears and cleared her vision. After that, she carefully nced at him.


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were half-open. He reached out and securely hugged her waist.


    His forehead had bruises but no bullet hole.


    "¡­Then¡­ the gunshot¡­" Han Luo cautiously turned her head toward Gregory Frost.


    Gregory Frost was still standing. However, he didn''t have his revolver in his hand.


    Rather, his hand was bleeding. Droplets of blood fell on his revolver that was on the ground.


    Although he was in pain, he didn''t show it. He just held his bleeding hand without losing his expression.


    "Boss!" Robert Scott came back to his senses and shouted in concern.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and covered his boss''s wound with a clean handkerchief. The white handkerchief was soon covered in blood.


    "This won''t work. We need to treat this quickly.," he said.


    "Enough," Gregory Frost calmly refuted him. "First things first. Who dared to point their guns at me?"


    Robert Scott froze.


    It was true. They were surrounded by his loyal men. The only enemy was tied and injured. The girl was in his arms. They were heavily guarded. Who could shoot at him?


    The men wearing ck clothes nced at each other. They were confused. If one of them shot their boss, they would already notice.


    However, their rifles were pointed at the ground.


    Then who? A ghost? Maybe a ghost came to take revenge.


    Gregory Frost''s eyesnded on the couple who were injured.


    "Was it part of your scheme?" he interrogated them.


    Han Luo red at him as if she was going to chop him into pieces.


    ''When did we have time to scheme? We didn''t know he woulde to find us anytime soon. We were nning to move secretly. How can we have enough resources to hire a hitman? It must be his karma. Serves him right. He can just die now and leave us in peace.''


    She cursed him in her heart with all her might.


    Gregory Frost understood that he couldn''t make them talk like that. He stepped forward.


    Bang!


    This time the bullet hit the concrete road, close to his right foot. If it was a bit closer, he would have been shot in the foot.


    He halted in his tracks. He didn''t move forward or backward.


    His men were stunned at first and looked around. They were all well trained. When they didn''t find anyone near them, their leader shouted, "It''s a sniper! Cover boss!"


    Everyone surrounded Gregory Frost, Robert Scott, Han Luo, and Mo Yuan.


    Han Luo was nervous. She tightened her arms around Mo Yuan and looked around.


    "Don''t move away from me," Mo Yuan instructed her.


    "¡­Okay," Han Luo agreed.


    Gregory Frost scowled. He grabbed a gun from a holster of one of his men and pointed at Mo Yuan. "Was it you?"


    "Gregory, if you try to pull the trigger, I''ll make sure you never see another day."

 Chapter 493 - THE RESCUER

    Gregory Frost scowled. He grabbed a gun from the holster of one of his men and pointed at Mo Yuan. "Was it you?"


    "Gregory, if you try to pull the trigger, I''ll make sure you never see another day."


    The voice of the speaker was cold and resolute. There was no fear or hesitation.


    That person was truly threatening Gregory Frost. That person didn''t care how scary and powerful Gregory Frost was.


    Robert Scott and his subordinates were stunned by the arrogance of the person who dared to threaten their boss.


    One of them evenughed aloud..


    Russia was Gregory Frost''s territory. No one in a million years would dare to fight against him. Those who did ended up dying in their hands.


    They wanted to see who was foolish enough to do that.


    The threat came from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a white helicopterpletely blended with the sky. In the helicopter, there was a sign with ck ink.


    MU


    Robert Scott''s expression changed.


    "This is the helicopter from the Mu Family. Everyone, stand down," he warned his subordinates.


    Gregory Frost narrowed his eyes. He stared at the helicopter that wasnding with contempt in his eyes.


    The door of the helicopter was open. Han Luo spotted a man there, but she couldn''t see properly.


    Her eyes were hurt and she could barely look at the sky.


    The helicopter safelynded. A pair of shoes touched the ground and walked toward the group.


    The man came closer and with a foggy vision, Han Luo stared at him.


    When he came too close, her vision was better. She instantly recognized the person.


    Astonishment shed in her eyes and her jaw dropped.


    She didn''t know why he came here and how he knew about them.


    Looking at him, her eyes teared up and she cried out. "Uncle Feng!"


    Staring at her sorrowful eyes, Mu Feng''s heart ached.


    His gaze swept over bleeding Mo Yuan beforending on Gregory Frost.


    With a somber expression, he said, "Gregory, I never thought you would be audacious enough toy your hand on my niece."


    Gregory Frost squinted his eyes. His eyes were threatening.


    "Your niece?"


    Mu Feng nodded with a serious face. "Yes, Han Luo is rted to us, the Mu Family."


    "How so?" Gregory Frost inquired.


    Mu Feng shortly narrated, "Her maternal grandmother is my mother''s cousin. That makes me her mother''s cousin."


    Gregory Frost clenched his teeth. He already checked Han Luo''s background. Her mother was a nobody. Even the Han Family wasn''t that great after her father was in a vegetative state.


    He dered, "Her mother is an orphan."


    "Her family''s information is confidential. Don''t think you can dig all that information with your caliber. You couldn''t find our Luo''er on your own. Why do you think that is?" Mu Feng''s eyebrows danced.


    Gregory Frost was so angry that he wanted to punch Mu Feng''s face.


    He used, "You blocked me from reaching her."


    Mu Feng''s answer was nonchnt, "I didn''t but my brother did. However, after seeing that you not only abducted her and tried to marry her and also attempted to kill her partner, I just couldn''t stand it anymore. I had to make a move."


    Gregory Frost tightly pressed his lips before asking, "Do you n to take them away?"


    "If not, why am I here?" Mu Feng shrugged.


    Gregory Frost instantly denied, "I won''t allow it."


    "If you want to fight me that badly,e to Paris. I''ll give you and your party a warm wee. Even if this ce is your territory, don''t forget that the entire continent is under mymand. You don''t want to make enemies because of a woman, right?"


    Mu Feng wasn''t giving him an empty warning. He would truly go to that length for Han Luo.


    "You¡­"


    Upon hearing their conversation, Han Luo was confused. She couldn''t understand what Mu Feng was talking about.


    When she heard him say that they were rted to her because of her mother, she became excited. She hardly knew about her mother. If Mu Feng could give her information regarding her mother, she would be grateful.


    Her heart shuddered in fear when she heard that Gregory Frost wouldn''t let her go. However, Mu Feng''s resolute voice eased her heart.


    She touched Mo Yuan''s hand and was shocked to notice how freezing cold he was. She nced at Mo Yuan''s half-conscious face and her heart dropped. He didn''t have an ounce of blood on his face.


    She urged her rescuer, "Uncle Feng, Yuan is bleeding so much. Please hurry!"


    Mu Feng nced over Mo Yuan and realized that he needed treatment immediately.


    He coldly stared at Gregory Frost and said, "Kid, if you want to go against me in my territory, you have yet to experience a lot."


    Gregory Frost didn''t like it when he was addressed as a ''kid''.


    Robert Scott was sweating in the cold weather. He wiped off his sweat and slightly nodded at his subordinates.


    The armed men prepared their guns without making a slight movement. They were ready to fight for their boss.


    Mu Feng came alone. What could he do alone against so many armed men?


    ''Are they nning to attack me? How foolish can they be!'' Mu Feng smirked at their stupidity.


    On his cue, several men in white-colored clothes rushed forward and surrounded the ck clothes men, Robert Scott, and Gregory Frost.


    They were all armed. Their guns were pointed at Gregory Frost and his men.


    Their bodies were half covered in snow. Until now, they hid themselves in snow and waited for Mu Feng''s order.


    Gregory Frost''s men were astounded as they were surrounded. They were only twenty in number.


    However, Mu Feng actually brought in a well-trained army from Italy to take back his niece.


    He was truly serious about taking away Han Luo and Mo Yuan.


    As expected of the mafia king of the European underworld.


    Gregory Frost eyed Mu Feng''s men. His blue veins popped out and his head was throbbing in anger. He was so furious but he couldn''t do anything.


    As he didn''t reply, Mu Feng smiled broadly. He nced at Han Luo and said in an affectionate tone, "Little Luo''er,e with me. Let''s go home."


    Han Luo was scared up until now. Upon hearing Mu Feng''s invitation, her eyes sparkled with a thousand stars.


    When she tried to stand up, she realized that she didn''t have any strength left.


    Before she copsed, she heard Mu Feng calling out to her. With her vague vision, she noticed concern in his eyes.


    ''Ahh¡­ how long has it been since I have seen someone concerned for me?''


    Before she could think anymore, she nked out.


    "Look at her. She is already beyond exhausted. Gregory, is this how you show your appreciation to someone who saved your life? After this incident, who will save you when you are at your worst? I thought highly of you when I first met you ten years ago. I guess my intuition was wrong."


    Mu Feng coldly reprimanded him.


    He carried Han Luo in his arms and instructed two of his men to carry Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan still had consciousness. Although he was very weak, his eyes didn''t leave Han Luo.


    Relief rushed over him as he saw Mu Feng taking her to the helicopter and gently put her down in one of the seats.


    He soon realized that he was at his limit. His body was already paralyzed.


    Slowly, he shut his eyes.

 Chapter 494 - [Bonus ]UNKNOWN PLACE

    Han Luo woke up when the sunlight was bothering her too much. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    Her long eyshes fluttered open. As the sunlight hit her eyes, she squeezed her eyes. It took her time to adjust her eyes to the sunlight.


    Her eyesnded on the white ceiling.


    ''Heaven. It must be heaven. So, I died. How unfortunate. I wished to at least have a happy family with big brother Yuan.''.


    When she thought of Mo Yuan, she felt like her heart was stung by something sharp.


    "Yuan!"


    She abruptly raised her upper body and sat up. Her eyes looked around and found herself in the hospital bed.


    She recalled how pale and cold Mo Yuan''s body was. It was almost like a dead body. Her mother''s bloody face came to her mind.


    Han Luo involuntarily trembled. Her head spun as she forced herself not to think about unspeakable things.


    ''I have to find him. I have to find Yuan.''


    Despite feeling weak, she tried to get down from the bed. Her arm was stuck with something. It pained her.


    She looked down and saw a saline pipe attached to her arm. She took it out without care and got up.


    As she opened the door of her room, she was weed by numerous flowers. The mesmerizing mixed scent of the flowers rxed her heart.


    She walked forward with trembling legs and found a nurseing toward her with a file.


    When the nurse noticed her, she seemed surprised. Afterward, before Han Luo could say anything, she dropped the file and ran out.


    "Umm¡­" Han Luo was dumbfounded.


    She wanted to ask about Mo Yuan but the nurse reacted so abruptly that she couldn''t say anything.


    She let out a sigh and took another step when the door burst open and one doctor, three nurses and several people followed behind them. They all rushed toward Han Luo.


    Han Luo froze on the spot, not sure what to do.


    Before she knew it, she was taken to her hospital bed and the doctor and the nurses started examining her health.


    Speechless, Han Luo nced at the people behind the nurses.


    She saw Han Sheng Ming, Ma Rui, Zheng Mian, Noah, and Tang Yujin.


    Her eyes welled up as she saw their concerned and relieved expressions.


    She couldn''t believe she was seeing them again. She almost let go of her hope to see them ever again.


    Han Sheng Ming panicked as he saw her tears. "Doctor! Doctor! My little Luo Luo is crying. She must be in pain. Please take away her pain."


    The doctor patiently said, "Rx, Mr. Han, she ispletely fine. Her pulse is okay and her injuries are already gone. She shouldn''t have any pain after a month."


    "¡­A month?" Han Luo blurted out in a hoarse voice. She coughed immediately since her throat was dry.


    The nurse handed her a ss of water. She immediately chugged down the water. The cool water touched her throat. As if a desert found an oasis. It gave her a new life.


    The nurse gently wiped her mouth. Afterward, Han Luo nced at Han Sheng Ming.


    "Have I been here for a month now?" she inquired.


    "Yes, Luo''er. You were mentally and physically exhausted. You were in aa. If it weren''t for Mr. Mu, we wouldn''t dream of seeing you so soon."


    Ma Rui answered and wiped her eyes. Her face looked haggard. When Mo Yuan and Han Luo went missing, she was the one who was terrified the most.


    She med herself for not being able to be a good mother to protect her children. Day and night, she prayed to Lord Buddha so that her children came back to her.


    Staring at Ma Rui, Han Luo remembered the crucial point.


    "Big brother Yuan, how is he? Is he awake?"


    There was pin-drop silence in the room. No one talked. All of them exchanged nces.


    Han Luo''s heart beat like a crazy roller coaster.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you answering my question?"


    Her voice quivered. She was frightened by their silence.


    However, no one talked. Even the nurses avoided meeting her eyes.


    "What''s wrong? How is big brother Yuan? Why aren''t you answering?"


    She shouted, atst, not being able to take it anymore.


    "Umm¡­ Luo, are you sure you should call him ''big brother Yuan''? Aren''t you guys married?" Zheng Mian mentioned. She seemed confused.


    Han Luo was taken aback. "You knew? How?"


    "What how? After Mr. Mu brought you back, we met his assistant in the hospital. They handed us your marriage certificate. We were so surprised when we heard that you guys got married."


    Noah exined to her. Even he couldn''t hide her astonishment.


    "Not to mention Ah Ming fainted the moment he saw the marriage certificate," Zheng Mian mentioned. "He couldn''t believe that you two married."


    "What do you mean by they are married? It''s a conspiracy. I''m sure Xiao Yuan fooled my little Luo Luo and married her because no one was there to catch him!"


    Han Sheng Ming retorted and med everything on his childhood friend, Mo Yuan.


    He wasn''t just upset. He was furious when he found out about the marriage certificate. He wanted to tear Mo Yuan into shreds.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Yujin, he would definitely jump over the half-dead Mo Yuan without mercy.


    "You shouldn''t call him Xiao Yuan anymore. Call him brother-inw," Tang Yujin corrected his friend. He discreetly smiled and amusement shed in his eyes.


    "Don''t say that!" Han Sheng Ming barked at him.


    "Anyway, are you feeling better, little Luo?" Tang Yujin ignored his friend and paid attention to Han Luo.


    Han Luo replied, "I''m fine. But what about Yuan? Is he okay?"


    Tang Yujin told her, "He lost too much blood and so he had to stay in the emergency room for two weeks. He woke up a week ago."


    Han Luo signed in relief. "As long as he is okay."


    "But why did you call him ''big brother Yuan''? Did you forget that you married him?" Zheng Mian wouldn''t let the topic go no matter what.

 Chapter 495 - MO YUANS CONDITION

    "But why did you call him ''big brother Yuan''? Did you forget that you married him?" Zheng Mian wouldn''t let go no matter what.


    "Heh, isn''t this obvious? She was forced to get married. Of course she doesn''t want to acknowledge this marriage."


    Han Sheng Ming smugly answered on behalf of his cousin. He sounded so confident that those who didn''t know them properly would believe him.


    Han Luo blushed. She was embarrassed. She knew she had to tell them the truth.


    "¡­But that''s not true. It was me who brought up the marriage. Yuan didn''t want to marry me first but¨C".


    "What did you say? He objected to the marriage?!" Han Sheng Ming exploded. "How could he? How dare he? Just who does he think he is to reject my little Luo Luo?"


    Han Luo: "¡­"


    Others: "¡­"


    Han Luo continued, "Anyway, I thought you guys didn''t know about our marriage, so I called him how I usually do. I want to see him."


    Ma Rui was still worried about her. She suggested, "Why don''t you take some rest first¡­"


    Han Luo cut her off. "I''ve rested for a month. I won''t eat anything unless I see him and talk to him."


    Looking at her stubbornness, they had no choice but to give in.


    Finally, using a wheelchair, she was taken to Mo Yuan''s private room.


    Coming in front of his door, Han Luo paused and nced at Han Sheng Ming.


    She touched his hand and softly urged him, "Big brother Ming, can I meet him privately, please? I have something to talk to him about."


    Han Sheng Ming was seething but he controlled in front of his cute little cousin.


    "All right, you can talk to him as much as you want. But if he bullies you, just scream on top of your lungs, I will barge in and kick him to the point his face wouldn''t be recognizable."


    Han Luo chuckled. "How can I not listen to my big brother Ming? I''ll definitely scream if he bullies me."


    Feeling satisfied, Han Sheng Ming let her enter Mo Yuan''s room.


    With the help of a wheelchair, Han Luo went inside. She closed the door from inside and locked it soundlessly. Then, she turned to the bed where her beloved man was sleeping.


    In the white bed, Mo Yuan was lying down. His hospital gown was sky-colored, just like hers. He was covered with a white nket.


    Han Luo stood up and slowly walked toward him. She already knew that he was healthy, so she didn''t panic.


    Once she saw his face, her heart ached for him. Although he recovered well, he still had some injuries left.


    No wonder he was still in the hospital.


    Han Luo sat on the bed and stared at him lovingly. Her fingertips brushed over his face where he still had small cuts.


    She recalled how much he suffered in front of her, how ruthlessly he was attacked by Gregory Frost''s men.


    Thinking all that, she leaned forward and kissed his lips. Her soft lips touched his rough ones. They were a bit cold and dry. She opened her mouth and licked his lips until they were moist.


    Mo Yuan was taking a nap. He sensed something familiar touching him softly and tenderly. He couldn''t keep his eyes closed anymore.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Han Luo''s face up close. He knew she was in a vegetative state.


    "Am I dreaming?" His voice was hoarse.


    "Then it is a good dream." Han Luo sweetly sucked his lower lip.


    Only then did Mo Yuan realize that she was indeed awake and came to see him.


    He affectionately kissed her back and sat up at the same time. He drew her close to his chest and securely hugged her.


    Their soft kiss was never-ending. Their lips got attached like glue. They couldn''t separate.


    Later, both of them were panting. Their hearts were racing like old junk. In each other''s embrace, they tried to calm down.


    Mo Yuan talked first, "When did you wake up?"


    "Thirty minutes ago." Han Luo mumbled, "I thought I was going to lose you. When Mr. Frost was torturing you, Imented not having a child with you and growing old."


    She inhaled his unique and familiar scent. It gave her a sense of security.


    "I was dying and that''s what you were thinking. How heartless!" Mo Yuan teased her.


    Han Luo blushed and nudged him. "I''m being serious. I was so worried and heartbroken."


    Mo Yuan could feel her worry in her voice. He pressed his lips against her forehead.


    "I''m here now. Don''t worry. We will have children and grandchildren and grow old together."


    Han Luo''s fingers poked his chest. "Remember your promise."


    "I will," he promised


    She suddenly changed the subject and asked, "How did Uncle Fenge at the crucial time? Did you contact him?"


    Mo Yuan exined, "In the ocean, I met his wife and son. They were having fun on their yacht. They rescued me and I told them you were in trouble. Mrs. Mu contacted her husband and sent me to Russia."


    Han Luo frowned. "If Uncle Feng knew that long, why didn''t he help us long before?"


    If he did, she wouldn''t think of killing herself or making herself suffer.


    But then she heard him say, "He was on a mission in China. After he came back, he rescued us. Dr. Lu Feng did my surgeries. He also did checkups on you."


    Han Luo lowered her head, feeling guilty. She realized that she was being narrow-minded. She wasn''t able to thank them for saving them and yet she med them like an ungrateful person.


    Mo Yuan could feel that she was upset. His warm palm cupped her cold face.


    "Ah Luo, this time, I was not prepared enough. I will be more powerful and careful next time. I promise."


    Mo Yuan stared at her small face. Her face showed how much she suffered after being abducted.


    "I won''t ever let you suffer under my watch."


    Han Luo''s heart softened as she heard him promising. "I believe you."


    The couple was having a heartfelt time when someone knocked on the door.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The person seemed to be impatient and kept knocking nonstop.


    Han Luo sighed. "It must be big brother Ming. Let me check." She abruptly stood up and wobbled.


    "Be careful," Mo Yuan instantly grabbed her hand.


    Han Luo smiled and pecked on his cheek before opening the door.


    And, she met some unexpected guests.

 Chapter 496 - UNEXPECTED GUESTS

    Han Luo almost stumbled backward as some unexpected guests rushed toward her.


    Looking down, she was surprised to see who gave her a warm hug.


    "Pretty sister!"


    "Pretty sister, are you sick?"


    "Pretty sister, we heard you were hurt. I came to see you!"


    "Pretty sis¡­"


    Four quadruples of the same size warmed up Han Luo''s heart instantly..


    "Oh, my! What a pleasant surprise! Thank you so much foring all the way here to see me." Her voice sweetened.


    She was touched when she noticed they brought flowers for her.


    Even Mo Yuan was a bit surprised and quicklyposed himself.


    "Ah Luo, don''t stand for too long. You just woke up. You are still recovering," he calmly urged her. His voice was gentle, but his eyes coldly swept over four quadruples.


    ''Damn you, kids! How dare you almost throw my wife out of her feet! What if she fell and injured herself?''


    His re seemed to work on those quadruples.


    The eldest one, Mu Lian, cleared his throat, trying to act like an elder.


    "We are sorry to disturb your rest, pretty sister. We were so worried about you that we couldn''t help it."


    His gentlemanly and sincere attitude threw Han Luo off bnce.


    She bent and rubbed his head. "Don''t worry about it. I''m d that you all came to visit me. But whom did youe with?"


    "I''m here, Xiao Luo." A sweet voice rang outside the room.


    A charmingdy entered the room. Her transparent ck eyes showed her deepest thought and her olive tree-colored hair shone in the light.


    She came forward and hugged Han Luo.


    "Xiao Ling was right. We were concerned. How''s your health? The doctor said you just woke up. Is it okay to walk so freely?"


    Her genuine concern touched Han Luo''s heart.


    She realized that there were so many people who weren''t rted by blood who could care so much about someone.


    "I''m all better now. I''m rested for a month. I came here to see if Yuan was going well. Many thanks to Uncle Feng that we are alive. Please sit down, Auntie Lan."


    "They should''ve gone sooner. I''ve scolded them both on your behalf. You have suffered a lot, Xiao Luo." Mu Lan held her hands.


    "Ah, you shouldn''t have. We are grateful. Furthermore,pared to me, Yuan suffered more. I''m d that Dr. Feng treated him. I don''t know what I would have done if something were to happen to him."


    Han Luo shuddered.


    Mo Yuan gently held her hand and looked at Mu Lan.


    "Madam Mu, thank you for everything that your family and friends have done for us. We really appreciate it," he gratefully bowed.


    Mu Lan smiled at the couple. "You, young people, are too modest. Hurry up and recover. We will do our best to take care of you."


    While Mo Yuan and her kids upied the long couch, Han Luo sat on Mo Yuan''s bed.


    She hesitated before asking, "Um¡­ I had a question. I vaguely heard from Uncle Feng that I''m his rtive from his mother''s side. Is it true?"


    "Of course, it''s not true! I lied!"


    A voice came from the door.


    Everyone saw Mu Feng and Lu Feng standing in front of the door. They smiled at the patients and came inside.


    Han Luo''s eyes dimmed. "Are you not my rtive?"


    "Not in the slightest. We don''t know much about your mother. I already searched her background and found out that she was a talented police officer. You must be proud." Mu Feng patted her shoulder.


    Han Luo''s eyes welled up but she held back her tears.


    "Yes, I''m proud of my parents." She couldn''t agree more.


    "I''m d you have woken up. God knows what would have happened if we werete." Lu Feng took her wrist and checked her pulse.


    Han Luo was slightly embarrassed. "You had your reason. Thank you so much for helping us. I didn''t expect to be saved. I thought I was dead for sure."


    Lu Feng said, "I did my best. I was notified that you have had a trauma since childhood. You can''t stand seeing blood. Do you want to check with a psychiatrist?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "I''ve seen many and taken many therapies but never worked."


    "The trauma is rted to your car ident, isn''t it? Your mother died on the spot," Mu Feng mentioned.


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, I was in my mommy''s embrace. She hugged me tightly so that I wouldn''t get hurt. She died protecting me."


    A heavy silence fell on the room. Mo Yuan squeezed her hand but still couldn''t utter a word.


    At that moment, someone approached her and hugged her knees.


    "Pretty sister, your mommy wanted to save you. If it was me, I would have done the same. Because as long as you are alive, I''m happy. But if you me yourself, I''ll be sad. I''m sure your mommy feels the same."


    Han Luo was stunned how the third riceball came andforted her like an adult. She sensed aplex emotion in her chest.


    A mother sacrificing her life to save her child is one thing, but for a child to protect someone else because of his innocent affection ¨C it wasn''t usually heard of.


    She thought, ''Children are more innocent and purer. They don''t have selfish reasons. They do what they want to do without thinking about the consequences.''


    She hugged Mu Laquan and whispered, "Thank you, Xiao Uan. I will also do the same for you if that ever happens. So, you can''t be sad, okay?"


    After a pause, Mu Laquan nodded, "Okay!"


    His brothers quietly observed his hidden confession. They were happy that he started to ept the fact that he could never have Han Luo.


    That little child suffered from a high fever when he heard Han Luo got married to Mo Yuan!


    This psychological impact was far too great.


    If the boys didn''t hide it from their parents, they wouldn''t be here right now.


    Mu Feng squinted his eyes and observed his nephew. Afterward, he cleared his throat to ease up the atmosphere.


    "We have been searching about your car ident and found some news rted to your mother. Would you like to hear more?"

 Chapter 497 - [Bonus ]BEHIND THE SCENE

    "We have been searching for information about your car ident and found some news rted to your mother. Would you like to hear more?"


    Upon hearing his question, Han Luo stared at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Why are you looking into my car ident?"


    Mu Feng let out augh and nced over Mo Yuan.


    "You married her but didn''t tell her what you were doing behind her back?"


    Han Luo confusedly stared at Mo Yuan. "What did you do behind my back?" She felt unsettled.


    Mo Yuan averted his gaze. He didn''t want to say it.


    In the end, Mu Feng disclosed the matter..


    "Your husband joined my team two years ago only to find the truth about your car ident."


    "What?!" Han Luo was stunned. She didn''t expect it.


    However, what he said made sense to her at some point.


    She didn''t have any deep rtionship with Mu Feng for him to save her from his underling. Not only did he save her but he brought Lu Feng to treat them both as well.


    She only heard about Lu Feng''s amazing skills but she had never seen him. For him toe to their aid personally was something indeed questionable.


    Nevertheless, since Mo Yuan worked for Mu Feng for two years and asked for help when he needed it, Mu Feng would surely help him.


    "But why?" Han Luo asked Mo Yuan. "Why did you look into my car ident?"


    Mo Yuan knew that it was time to tell her about it.


    He confessed, "After the second car ident, you were in aa. At that time, I heard your uncle calling someone in China and talking about your childhood car ident. He said that a police team was investigating it but they suddenly halted the investigation."


    "Why did they halt the investigation?" Han Luo''s heart was rapidly beating.


    "That''s because all of the police members involved died and all the information they gathered was wiped out."


    Mo Yuan paused before adding, "The police chief believed that there was a mole in the team. He didn''t want to risk any other manpower and so the investigation was halted."


    Han Luo trembled. She did not expect this oue.


    Mo Yuan continued, "I wanted to investigate it right then and there, but we didn''t have enough resources. I could only look for President Mu and he arranged a meeting with his younger brother.


    "Only then, I met Mr. Mu Feng and he said he wouldn''t let me work under him before I turned eighteen. I waited a few years before joining him."


    "¡­You didn''t do anything illegal, did you?" Han Luo was more worried about him.


    She didn''t want him to do something hical because of her. He and his family already did so much for her.


    How could she face them if they keep sacrificing for her?


    Mu Feng took Mo Yuan''s side, "He didn''t. I can vouch for him. I would never let a teenager kill my enemy. I have my men to do that for me."


    Han Luo sighed in relief. "About the car ident, if so many people died, doesn''t it mean someone deliberately tried to cover it?"


    "Not only they wished to cover everything, but also they wanted no one to search for it," Mu Feng mentioned. "My men were injured several times because they were trying to investigate the matter."


    Mo Yuan dered, "So, I concluded that some powerful figures behind the scenes were behind this ident. It wasn''t an ident but a nned murder."


    Han Luo''s face was ashen. "If that''s the case, it must be rted to my parents."


    Mu Feng nodded. He agreed.


    "Yes, they didn''t have a n to kill you. Mostly, they wanted your mother dead. After she died, they never approached your vegetated father. That made me think that your mother, who was a police officer, was investigating something. It was something big. As a result, she had to die."


    Han Luo licked her dry lips. "What¡­ What was she investigating?"


    "Lucky for you, your husband already found a lead." Mu Feng took out a white envelope and handed it to her.


    Han Luo took the envelope and pulled out some papers. Her eyes darted around the paper and skimmed word by word. The more she read, the wider her eyes became.


    "I can''t believe this. She was a member of the Special Police Force?! And¡­ and¡­ she was investigating the drug source¡­"


    Her heart was beating loudly. She couldn''t hide her excitement.


    All her life she knew that her mother was a normal police officer who didn''t get paid well.


    Now, she discovered that her mother was a high-ranking secret service officer.


    Mo Yuan told her, "There is a list of people my mother-inw was secretly investigating. I almost have all the names."


    "!!!"


    Han Luo''s face was tinted with a red hue. She couldn''t look anywhere.


    In front of everyone, Mo Yuan shamelessly called her mother "mother-inw" as if it was the most natural way to call her.


    Why was he so thick-skinned?


    She had no idea.


    Hiding her embarrassment, Han Luo pointed out, "Almost all the names? Some names are still missing?''


    Mo Yuan was affirmative. "Yes, that''s how it is. But I promise I''ll find all the names. These people are powerful leaders and CEOs of bigpanies and hotels. Mother-inw was truly brave to go against them despite having no power."


    Han Luo couldn''t remember much about her mother. However, the car ident was deeply rooted in her brain.


    She smiled and said, "My mother was indeed brave and strong. She wasn''t weak at all. Just her fate didn''t allow her to live longer."


    Mu Feng didn''t like the depressed mood.


    He quickly stated, "I''ve already let my men look into those men. Where they go, who they meet, what they eat, I will gather every single record. Afterward, what you want to do is up to you."


    "What will I do? I will hunt them down and give them justice. They dared to take my parents away from me. I won''t let them go that easily."


    Han Luo was fuming. The moment she found out that her ident was a nned murder, she decided to take revenge.


    "Speaking of your father. I have some questions. Should I ask?"

 Chapter 498 - HAN LUOS FATHER

    "Speaking of your father. I have some questions. Should I ask?"


    Han Luo quizzically nced at Lu Feng who asked this question.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Your father, is he in a critical condition? Hasn''t he been in the hospital for too long?" Lu Feng inquired.


    Lu Feng was a well-known doctor and researcher. Han Luo didn''t dare to say random things.


    She replied, "My daddy has been in a vegetative state since that ident. He never woke up afterward. He wasn''t critically wounded but he had internal injuries in his head.


    "Doctors said that he was lucky enough not to die instantly just like my mommy. When I asked for treatment, they said there is no treatment for this. They don''t even expect that my daddy will wake up again.


    "They keep telling me to pray and have faith in God. I have faith in God and I''m praying every day but it never works. He never wakes up."


    The more she talked about her father, the more her heart tightened.


    She sensed Mo Yuan trying tofort her from the side and felt a lot better.


    Her eyes darted back and forth toward Mu Feng and Lu Feng.


    "Do you want to check on my daddy? He doesn''t have a problem, right?"


    Lu Feng checked his wristwatch and answered, "It''s almost lunchtime. After lunch, I''ll go and check on your father."


    "Then, I''ll join¡­" Han Luo was about to get up.


    Lu Feng immediately interrupted her, "You get better first. Even if you go with me, you won''t be of any help. If I need to ask something, I will call you."


    Mu Lan also got up from the couch. "We will go for now. Take some rest."


    "Mamma, I want to stay with my pretty sister, can''t I?" Mu Laquan showed a pitiful expression. His voice hinted at urgency.


    Mu Lan was stunned. "How can you, Xiao Uan? Pretty sister needs rest."


    Mu Laquan showed the most innocent expression he could muster.


    "I won''t disturb pretty sister. I''ll stay by her side and treat her well. If she needs help, I''ll assist her."


    Mo Yuan: "¡­"


    ''Did he forget that I''m still alive?'' he pondered.


    When Mu Lan hesitated, Han Luo said, "Auntie Lan, let him stay with us. He is a good boy. He won''t cause a problem."


    Mu Lan finally smiled. "Okay, keep him with you. If he causes any problem, you can just call me. I''ll take him back with me."


    "All right!" Han Luo promised.


    After they all left, Han Luo carried the ten year old kid to the bed and made him sit beside her.


    Mu Laquan blushed in embarrassment.


    How could he let the girl he had a crush on, carry him? Didn''t he just lose face?


    It was a good thing that his brothers weren''t here.


    Mu Lian and Mu Lin might not say anything but the second one Mu Ling would tease him to death.


    He wouldn''t find peace even in his grave!


    He sheepishly nced at Han Luo and requested, "Pretty sister, don''t carry me like this. I''m an adult now. I''m a man."


    [A/N: That''s exactly what my 5 year old nephew says. He even stopped ying with his most favorite toy to show us he is an adult. And me, his aunt, still sleeps with my dolls.]


    "Yes, yes, you are. I''m so sorry I carried you without your permission."


    Han Luo hugged him and kissed his both cheeks. His round cheeks turned redder and redder.


    Mo Yuan''s expression didn''t look good. He didn''t know why a certain part of his heart was burning after seeing this scene.


    All of a sudden, he recalled she said that she wanted to have a child with him.


    Now that he saw her and the kid getting along so well, his heart went numb. He couldn''t react.


    Maybe to save him from the illusion, Tang Yujin and Ma Rui came to the room with the meal.


    "Since you two are here, why not we all eat here?" Tang Yujin suggested.


    His eyesnded on the child and asked, "Is this President Mu''s son? He is cute."


    "Xiao Uan isn''t just cute. He is a good boy." Han Luo praised Mu Laquan and rubbed her face on his head.


    Mu Laquan lowered his eyes. He was shy.


    Han Luo smiled at him and kept rubbing his head. His hair was so silky and smooth. It felt great to touch.


    "Xiao Uan, are you hungry? I''m super hungry. Let''s eat together okay?"


    Mu Laquan nodded. His eyes sparkled. He wanted to eat with Han Luo.


    It had been such a long time.


    Ma Rui and Tang Yujin also felt the same. Their anxious hearts finally calmed down seeing the happy couple eat with them.


    "By the way, where is big brother Ming, Mian, and Noah? Did they leave already? I wanted to talk to them more."


    Han Luo was longing for brotherly love. She missed Noah and Zheng Mian too.


    Tang Yujin answered, "Xiao Ming went to thepany. There is a meeting. He didn''t want to go and so Noah had to drag him out. Xiao Mian has a photoshoot. She regretfully left."


    Han Luo''s shoulders slumped. She felt a bit lonely.


    "Is that so¡­ I''m d that they stopped by before important work."


    "If it wasn''t for Noah, Xiao Ming would live in the hospital. He went crazy after you came back," Tang Yujin shortly described the situation.


    Han Luo smiled. She felt sweetness in her heart. Her cousin never disappointed her.


    Ma Rui mentioned, "By the way, we were notified that President Smith''s children Larry and Nana were involved in your abduction. I called the police and sued that Nana. She is in jail."


    "That happened?!" Han Luo was shocked.


    However, Ma Rui wasn''t satisfied with just sending Nana Shimizu to jail. She was fuming.


    "That poisonous girl! Who does she think she is? Does she think if you aren''t there, I''ll ept any girl as my son''s bride? Never! My daughter and daughter-inw will be only one person and that''s final!"


    Tang Yujin controlled hisughter. He now knew that he could never make this cool woman his enemy.


    He looked at Han Luo. "That''s why Madam Smith keepsing to the hospital and begging to meet you. However, you would wake up and so she had to leave.


    "If she does when we are not around, don''t face her. She doesn''t deserve forgiveness."


    Han Luo frowned. "I won''t forgive Nana for what she did. Larry even hit me hard. If he wasn''t killed by Mr. Frost''s men, I would have sent him to jail too."


    She couldn''t forgive those who hurt her. Moreover, because of their greed and jealousy, Mo Yuan was dragged into this. He nearly died and everyone around her suffered significantly.


    She didn''t want those who cared for her suffering. She already lost her parents. She didn''t want to lose these caring and loving people too.


    Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, and Mu Laquan''s expressions changed.


    Mu Laquan: "Who hit you?!"


    Tang Yujin: "That jerk! If I get him, I''ll break his arms and legs."


    Mo Yuan: "The Smith Family has to suffer."


    Ma Rui''s eyes teared up. "My daughter suffered. I won''t let them get away with it. Can''t they teach their children to be human? Inhuman!"


    They chatted for a long while and finished their meal.


    Later, Han Luo was with Mo Yuan. With her request, they shifted her to his room.


    Mu Laquan was ying with his toy while she was sitting beside Mo Yuan.


    At that moment, she got a call.


    It was from Lu Feng.


    ''Did he already check on my daddy?'' Her heartbeat increased just thinking about that.

 Chapter 499 - RECOVER QUICKLY

    Han Luo looked outside the window.


    It was already evening. Dr. Lu Feng took so much time to check on her father.


    She quickly answered the call. "Dr. Lu?"


    She heard him reply, "Xiao Luo, I hope I''m not bothering you. Were you resting?"


    She hurriedly replied, "Not at all. I''m not doing anything." She paused before asking, "Dr. Lu, did you check my daddy?"


    "I examined your father''s body thoroughly and ran over some tests. I did find some problems."


    Han Luo''s heart shuddered. "Problems? What kind of problems?"


    "Before I answer that question, tell me something. In the past few years, did he ever show any signs of waking up?"


    "Wake up?" Han Luo was startled. "Not at all. He never did. Even if he did, the hospital would notify me. I''ve already told them."


    "Is that so?" Lu Feng sighed. "Xiao Luo, then I strongly suggest that you transfer your father to my hospital. He will be under my care until he wakes up."


    "Until he wakes up?" Han Luo''s voice shook. "Is there any chance for him to wake up? Has he recovered?"


    Lu Feng confessed with a solemn expression, "Don''t freak out when I tell you this. Your father recovered a long time ago.


    "He would''ve woken up a long time ago if he wasn''t given sedatives every day."


    "¡­What?" Han Luo was thunderstruck. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just as I said. You cannot trust the people in that hospital any longer. I need your approval to transfer him to our hospital."


    Chills ran down her spine. "I''lle right away."


    "No need. I''ve already sent someone with the papers. You just sign them. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "¡­Okay¡­ thank you, Dr. Lu."


    "Don''t mention."


    After hanging up the call, Han Luo noticed her heart beating so hard that she started sweating. It was like she had run a marathon.


    "What''s wrong? Did something bad happen?"


    Mo Yuan just came out of the washroom and saw her pale face. He was concerned.


    Han Luo nced at him. She held his hands. She felt her trembling heart calm down a lot.


    "Dr. Lu called. He said¡­" she told him what Dr. Lu found out about her father.


    Mo Yuan frowned. "We should have been more careful. Dr. Lu''s hospital is outside London. Let''s patiently stay here another two days before meeting your father."


    Han Luo easily agreed. "Yes, I want to meet my daddy too. I miss him."


    Two dayster, the two of them were released.


    "Little Luo Luo, I came to pick you up."


    Han Sheng Ming was beaming. He canceled his meeting just to pick her up.


    He red at Mo Yuan and stated, "You can use another car. My car has no space for you."


    Mo Yuan''s expression didn''t change. He stared at his childhood friend politely.


    "Brother-inw is being heartless. How can you let your sister stay without her husband? It''s more like you are cursing her."


    "¡­" Han Sheng Ming''s jaw dropped.


    "¡­" Han Luo''s face turned red.


    Ma Rui chuckled. She was thoroughly pleased with her son.


    ''That''s my boy! You can''t let your inws bully you, You have to stick to your wife to the end!''


    Han Sheng Ming pointed his fingers at Mo Yuan. His face was entirely flushed due to fury.


    He ranted, "You¡­ you shameless jerk! You stole my little sister and now you are acting like a family?! I''ll never ept you! Just you wait!"


    Han Luo started to have a headache. She pulled her cousin.


    "Umm¡­ big brother Ming, let''s take him and mom. After all, because of him, I''m still here."


    Han Sheng Ming cringed. He knew in his heart that without Mo Yuan it would be impossible to find Han Luo, let alone rescue her.


    However, his heart was sore thinking his sister got married on a whim without Mo Yuan asking his consent, without a grand wedding.


    He thought that it wasn''t fair for Han Luo. In his heart, she deserved the best proposal, the best wedding.


    How could marrying in a deste ce without any family members and guests be fair to Han Luo?


    She deserved the best.


    That''s why Han Sheng Ming felt anguish in his heart, but he couldn''t express it.


    In the end, he gave in to her sweet words. "Fine, I''ll let him borrow my car. Hmph!"


    Han Luo reminded him, "We are going to the hospital first. I need to see daddy."


    "Okay, but I still wonder why you changed the hospital. Was it all right for uncle to transfer like this?" Han Sheng Ming gave her a worried look.


    "That''s what I have to check." Han Luo clenched her fists.


    As they reached Lu Feng''s hospital, they were taken to the VIP area by Mu Feng''s assistant.


    Lu Feng met them in the corridor. "I''m d you came today. Come with me. I''ve something to show you."


    He took Han Luo to a chamber. Others didn''t follow thinking they shouldn''t interfere.


    Han Luo entered the chamber and was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen with her eyes.


    A middle-aged man with a handsome feature was sitting on the bed and looking outside the window.


    It was the face she had seen many times but all she remembered was a sleeping beauty. The sleeping beauty finally woke up.


    That person heard footsteps and turned his head toward the door.


    At first, he seemed confused and then surprised.


    Han Luo stood there like a statue as though her feet were rooted on the floor. She couldn''t move.


    The man on the bed smiled kindly at her and asked, "Is there something you need?"


    ''That voice¡­ that''s the voice¡­'' Han Luo''s heart trembled.


    How long had it been since she heard this voice? How long had she been longing to hear that voice?


    "Lady¡­ are you all right? You are¡­ crying¡­"


    When the kind man pointed out, only then did she realize tears were streaming down her cheek. She couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Daddy¡­ you are awake¡­"

 Chapter 500 - REUNITE WITH HER FATHER

    "Daddy¡­ you are awake¡­"


    A whimper came out of her mouth.


    "D-daddy?" The man was stunned as he was called by that title.


    Han Luo took one step nervously. "Daddy, it''s me. Luo''er. Your little treasure."


    "Luo''er?" The man was astonished. "But wasn''t she¡­"


    He could still remember that she was only two years old. At that time, she could barely speak full sentences.


    After waking up, he knew some time passed but for his daughter to grow this big, he didn''t expect it.


    Noticing the hesitance in his eyes, Han Luo broke into tears. "Daddy, I''m Luo''er. I waited sixteen years for you to wake up."


    Han Ying Wei was taken aback. "Sixteen years? You¡­ Are you really Luo''er? Then, what about your mommy?"


    His desperate question about Qin Zheng made it hard for her to look at his face.


    She lowered her head. "Mommy''s gone, daddy. I''m sorry. Mommy couldn''t make it after the ident."


    "Ah Zheng¡­ is gone¡­?" Han Ying Wei''s eyes dimmed. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Later, he raised his right hand and called her out, "Luo''er,e here."


    Han Luo walked closer and held his hand. His hand was warm. It made her know that he was alive, he was real.


    She leaned forward and her forehead touched the back of his palm.


    How long had it been since his hand touched her face like that?


    She cried harder as she thought of that. She kept thanking Lord Buddha for letting her father wake up and give him back to her.


    "Mr. Han!"


    "Second uncle!"


    Ma Rui and Han Sheng Ming eximed in surprise.


    They came to see what took Han Luo so long. They didn''t expect to see the person who was in aa for more than a decade to wake up and be all healthy.


    Han Ying Wei turned his head and looked at the neers.


    Looking at the slightly aged woman, he gave her an astounded look. "Madam Mo, is that you?"


    He had seen her many times with his wife, Qin Zheng. There was no way he could forget that face.


    Ma Rui anxiously gazed at him. "Mr. Han, you remember me. Thank goodness that your memory is intact. Do you recognize Luo''er?"


    Han Ying Wei let out a depressed chuckle. He squeezed Han Luo''s hands.


    "I didn''t want to believe it at first but she looked exactly like her mother. It''s hard not to recognize her."


    He nced at the man behind Ma Rui and asked, "And you are?"


    Han Sheng Ming nervously introduced himself, "Second uncle! It''s me, Sheng Ming. My father is Han Changhong."


    Han Ying Wei''s eyes lit up. "Oh yes, Sheng Ming. You grew up a lot. You are two years older than Luo''er, aren''t you?"


    Han Sheng Ming quickly nodded. "Yes, I''m twenty years old. Little Luo Luo is only eighteen."


    "Eighteen¡­ you have grown a lot without your daddy, Luo''er. It must have been hard for you." Han Ying Wei sympathetically stared at his daughter.


    Han Luo shook her head to deny his im. If she confessed that she had a bad time, she would turn into an ungrateful person.


    "Not at all, daddy. Mom and dad took care of me. Big brother Ming always stayed by my side. First uncle bought me a house to live in London. Big brother Yuan and big brother Yujin never let me have a bad day."


    "Mom and dad?" Han Ying Wei was confused.


    Ma Rui smiled and exined, "She is talking about my husband and me. We adopted her once we came to London."


    Before Han Ying Wei could say anything, Mo Yuan came into the room and was startled at first before smiling at Han Ying Wei.


    "Uncle Han, I''m so d to see you finally awake. I''m Mo Yuan. It''s an honor to meet you," introducing himself, he bowed respectfully.


    "Oh, you are Madam Mo''s son." Han Ying Wei never met this child. He nced at Ma Rui and said, "Madam Mo''s son grew up polite."


    ''Polite my ass!'' Han Sheng Ming grunted in his mind.


    In the end, Han Luo told her father what happened after the ident. She mostly avoided talking about Han Sheng Ming''s mother and sisters. She only mentioned that they weren''t on good terms.


    Han Ying Wei became emotional after hearing all that. He repeatedly bowed to Ma Rui.


    "Madam Mo, I cannot thank you enough for treating my daughter like your own."


    After that, he nced at two young men. His eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Sheng Ming, Xiao Yuan, you two stayed by her like a shield. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you. I''ll surely repay your kindness."


    "No, no, second uncle, what are you saying!"


    "Uncle Han, that''s not necessary."


    "Mr. Han, you are worried too much. Luo''er is my daughter and that''s why I always treat her like a daughter. Even if you are awake, she will forever be my daughter."


    "Little Luo Luo is like my own daughter¡­ oops! I mean my sister. I treasure her like my own."


    The three of them panicked and talked one after another. Except for Mo Yuan, the other two kept talking.


    Han Luo felt lighthearted seeing them like this. ''What will I do without them?'' she wondered.


    Lu Feng entered the room and noticed that his patient was already having a good time with his family and acquaintances.


    "Mr. Han, how do you feel after meeting your daughter?" he asked with a smile on his face.


    Han Ying Wei gave him aplicated expression.


    "Dr. Lu, why did you hide everything from me? I thought I just had an ident and woke up. When I saw my daughter and she told me that she waited for me for sixteen years, do you know how I felt?"


    He couldn''t help butin to his doctor.


    Lu Feng wholeheartedly apologized, "I''m sorry about that. I didn''t want to say anything in case your emotions went out of control and you had a heart attack. You were in a delicate situation yesterday."


    Han Luo wiped her tears. "I''m so d that daddy woke up. Dr. Lu, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t ever be able to talk to him like this."


    Lu Feng was modest. "You should thank Mu Feng. He is the one who saved your father."


    "Saved second uncle?" Han Sheng Ming frowned. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 501 - SUSPICION

    "Saved second uncle?" Han Sheng Ming frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Ma Rui also got curious. Han Ying Wei as well.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan exchanged nces. They didn''t want to share such a thing in front of her father who recently woke up.


    She could only sigh in her heart. ''Big brother Ming, you bbermouth. Why did you have to ask in front of daddy?''


    After hesitating, she disclosed the matter to them. The three of them looked shocked.


    Han Ying Wei: "Sedative?"


    Han Sheng Ming: "For sixteen years?"


    Ma Rui: "Why would someone do that?"


    Lu Feng examined Han Ying Wei''s recent health report andmented, "That''s because someone doesn''t want you to wake up. They could have killed you, but they didn''t."


    Afterward, he didn''t say anything. Even so, his words gave them some hints. They weren''t idiots.


    Han Sheng Ming pondered, "Why didn''t they kill second uncle and instead keep him barely alive? Are they somehow rted to us?"


    He didn''t even realize that he was talking loudly. Nheless, his words attracted attention.


    Han Luo lowered her head. Her brain worked like a roller coaster.


    "Someone didn''t want daddy to die but also didn''t want him to wake up. That person must be familiar with daddy and has a soft corner for him. Someone close¡­ like a rtive?"


    Han Sheng Ming looked at her with wide eyes. "Is it my dad? He was in charge of taking care of second uncle." His voice shook as he spoke.


    Han Luo didn''t think so. She brushed off his doubt at ease.


    "How can that be? He was hardly in London. Don''t you know how busy he was keeping thepanies together? Now that we are helping him, he has time to rx."


    Her logic made sense. Han Sheng Ming''s shoulders rxed.


    "Then who else? Only dad, you, and I visited second uncle whenever we could. Mom and others didn''te that often."


    He didn''t want to say that his mother and sisters only came to visit with his dad because he pressured them.


    "We don''t have a clue. We can only suspect everyone," Han Luo frowned as she spoke.


    She didn''t want to suspect everyone. It just didn''t feel right with her.


    "We have no other options. I''ll ask my people to check surveince cameras. Also, I''ll interrogate the doctor and nurses who were in charge of taking care of uncle Han," Mo Yuan promised.


    Han Ying Wei sat there in a daze. He was motionless.


    He didn''t know who could be heartless enough to hurt him and his small family like that. He couldn''t remember hurting anyone in his life.


    "I can clearly remember. Right before the ident, I saw the driver''s face. The driver was looking at me with a grin on his face. I didn''t have the time to speed up. He crashed onto us deliberately. He was nning to murder us."


    Han Luo ced her head on his shoulder. She could sense him trembling.


    "That''s why it is weird, daddy. The culprit wanted us dead but yet having all the opportunities, that person didn''t end your life. This is scarier than I thought."


    Lu Feng mentioned, "This hospital is safe. He can stay here as long as he wants."


    Han Luo furrowed her eyebrows. "If daddy is all right, I don''t think we should keep him here. We will move him to my house."


    Mo Yuan interrupted, "Your house may not be safe. I don''t trust your rtives except for Xiao Ming. Uncle Han can live with us. Our security system is tighter. Our people will take care of him."


    Ma Rui hurriedly added, "Yes, that would be for the best, I think. Our ce is very spacious. Mr. Han can walk or sit in the garden. He will be able to rx there."


    She was satisfied with his son''s move.


    ''Good move, my son. This way you can manage your father-inw and win his heart. This way, he won''t ever oppose your marriage with Luo''er. I''m so proud to have you as my son.''


    However, Han Sheng Ming butted in. He red at his friend with venomous eyes.


    "How can you let second uncle live with you? Are you trying to coax him to agree with your and little Luo Luo''s marriage?"


    "Marriage?" Han Ying Wei was astounded. "Isn''t Luo''er only eighteen? Why did she marry so early?"


    Han Luo panicked. Before anyone could ruin his mood, she quickly exined, "I was kidnapped and almost got forced to get married to a mafia. Big brother Yuan saved me.


    "The mafia was still hunting us down. So, I thought marriage would be the safest road. I''m dating big brother Yuan and so, I asked him to marry me.


    "At that time, I really thought I was going to die. I didn''t want to have regrets. I nearly killed big brother Yuan in the process. It was all my fault¡­"


    "That''s not true." Mo Yuan held her shoulder. "I saved you and married you because I love you. It was my choice. Even if I went back in time, I would still choose the same thing."


    He nced at Han Ying Wei and bowed deeply.


    "Uncle Han, I''m sorry that you had to know this news in this kind of situation. I must tell you that I have had feelings for your daughter for a long time and I was pursuing her for six years.


    "Only after that, she agreed to be with me. I promise I will cherish her for the rest of my life and I will never let her be harmed as long as I''m breathing. I hope you will give us your blessing."


    "She still got kidnapped and no thanks to you," Han Sheng Ming grumbled. He hated to eat dog food.


    Han Ying Wei''s expression wasplicated.


    "I understand young love. I was also married for love. Even so, Luo''er is only eighteen. She has yet to see the world. To get married so early¡­"


    Han Luo intervened, "Daddy, you don''t have to worry. Although we got married, it was an emergency.


    "We have already discussed that we won''t have any marital rtionship until we secure our career. We already made our decision."


    "Is that so?" Han Ying Wei sighed in relief. "That''s great then. I have nothing to teach you. You have already grown into a fine woman. I''m so proud of you.


    "It''s just that¡­ I have only one regret. I couldn''t see you growing up. I failed as your father."


    Han Luo hugged her father. "Daddy don''t say that! It''s not that you did it deliberately. It''s not your fault. My parents were snatched away from me, I won''t sit idly. I promise I will get to the bottom of this."


    "We will move ording to the n." Mo Yuan nced at his childhood friend and said, "I hope you can keep it a secret from everyone, also from your father."


    Hesitation was written all over Han Sheng Ming''s face. His eyesnded on Han Luo who was hugging her father. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Fine, I won''t tell anyone," he promised.


    Mo Yuan stated, "I will contact Xiao Yujin and see what he has to say."


    At that time, his mobile rang. He answered the call.


    "Hello?... Yes¡­ Did you capture all the doctors and nurses involved?.... Good¡­ What? The doctor¡­"

 Chapter 502 - HAN YING WEIS FEELINGS

    Mo Yuan answered the call. "Hello?... Yes¡­ Did you capture all the doctors and nurses involved?... Good¡­ What? The doctor¡­ he took cyanide?"


    Han Luo was startled and nced at him. Her face was ashen.


    She pondered, ''They already made their moves. It means the doctor is the culprit.''


    She told Mo Yuan, "Tell them to check the doctor''s contact list, message list, and email lists. He must have contacted the killer somehow."


    Mo Yuan instructed his men as she said.


    "So horrible! To kill oneself¡­" Han Sheng Ming muttered.


    Mo Yuan hung up and stared at Han Luo with a grim expression. "The enemy made their move. It''s time we make ours."


    "What do I have to do?" Han Luo instantly asked.


    Mo Yuan stared at her pale face. He had an urge to stroke her cheek, but he controlled himself as he was standing in front of his father-inw.


    He softly responded, "Spend some time with uncle Han. You two must have lots to talk about. I''ll take care of the suicide and the interrogation. I''ll tell you when we find some clues."


    Han Luo demanded, "Send me the audio clips of the interrogation. I want to hear what they have to say."


    Mo Yuan discreetly smiled. He couldn''t help but scratch her nose. "I will."


    After that, he nced at Han Ying Wei and announced, "Uncle Han, if you remember anything rted to the ident, please let us know. We highly believe that your wife''s involvement with a case during that period had something to do with the ident. In that case, we need your cooperation."


    "My wife''s case? All right, if I remember something, I will tell you," Han Ying Wei promised.


    Afterward, Mo Yuan left while dragging Han Sheng Ming. Ma Rui tactfully left, giving father and daughter some privacy.


    Han Ying Wei nced at his daughter. "Luo''er, are you okay with this Mo boy? You are still young and have lots of opportunities.


    "...Sigh, I can''t believe you were in danger. Kidnapped by the mafia, you weren''t harmed, were you child?"


    Now that no one was there, he expressed his concern. His eyes were filled with remorse.


    Han Luo smiled sweetly. She missed her father''s kind, loving words.


    "Daddy, I''m alive. The mafia didn''t kill me, I''m grateful for that. You see, big brother Yuan was shot before my eyes. He was nearly killed and I couldn''t do anything.


    "It was the day we got married. I didn''t want to have any bad memories on that special day. Unfortunately, I had and there''s nothing I could do to prevent it."


    Han Ying Wei stroked her head. "If your mommy and I were only there, I would never let others put a scratch on your skin. Look at you, all pale and thin. You must have had a hard time without us."


    Han Luo took a trip down memoryne. Her eyes welled up thinking about all the hardships she went through.


    If her father was by her side, she wouldn''t have to think about thepany. She could still pursue dancing and modeling.


    All of a sudden, she felt like she hadn''t had a normal childhood and teen life. She was always busy with her career and studies. Other times, she was stuck in the hospital.


    Just how many times was she hospitalized? She didn''t want to think of it. The word "hospital" made her sick.


    Han Luo wiped her tears away. She couldn''t help smiling at her father.


    "I''ve had hard times. I''ve had good times too. Thanks to everyone around me. Anyhow, you shouldn''t be in any contact with auntie, Xiao Weiwei, and Xiao Wanwan. They don''t like me and always berate me."


    Han Ying Wei frowned. "Are they like this? Forget about children, I cannot imagine my sister-inw would be like this toward my only daughter."


    "I know. It''s because my eldest uncle has always doted on me. Auntie didn''t like it. Moreover, grandfather never contacted me after the ident. Youngest uncle visited me once and almost tried to marry me off this year."


    "What? How could they? If my own family treated my daughter like that, how did you survive?"


    "Thanks to mom¡­ I mean big brother Yuan''s mother. She doted on me the most. Dad¡­ I mean his father too. They adopted me when I came here. Uncle mostly stayed in China. I needed someone to be my guardian.


    "The best part is, they never harmed me in any way. They treated me like their daughter. They supported me more than big brother Yuan."


    Han Luo could onlyugh thinking about the good times she had with the Mo Family.


    Her cheerfulughter made Han Ying Wei at ease. "I guess I owe them a big favor."


    "You don''t have to take the burden, daddy. They won''t ept it anyway. In any case, you are already inws. If you try to repay them, it might strain our rtionship."


    Han Ying Wei was startled. ''She is right. If I want to repay President Mo, it will look like I''m looking down on them. How can I ever repay them for their unconditional love for Luo''er?''


    He rubbed her smooth cheek. "You have grown up, haven''t you Luo''er?"


    "I have to thank Noah for that. He is the one who raised me since I was a child. Mom hired him to take care of me. He is a loyal butler."


    "I want to meet him. Want to see the man who raised my daughter as his own."


    "I''ll call him for you."


    Han Luo dialed Noah''s number. After the second ring, he answered the call.


    "Little punk, are you feeling all right? When are youing back? We are holding a party for you."


    "That''s great. I''d love to join the party. But before that, I need you toe to the hospital. Daddy wants to see you."


    "Daddy? You mean President Mo?"


    "No, you silly. My daddy. My biological father." Han Luo burst intoughter.


    "What?! He woke up?! I''ming right away."


    "He was transferred to another hospital. I''ll send you the address."


    "All right!"


    It took Noah forty-five minutes to drive there. He reached the room.


    He didn''t want to show that he was nervous. He respectfully bowed to Han Ying Wei.


    "Mr. Han, it''s an honor to finally meet you. My name is Noah Ludwig.. I was your wife, Qin Zheng''s partner in work."

 Chapter 503 - [Bonus ]NOAH VISITED HAN YING WEI

    Noah introduced himself, "Mr. Han, it''s an honor to finally meet you. My name is Noah Ludwig. I was your wife, Qin Zheng''s partner in work."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The father and daughter pair asked in unison. Han Luo was dumbfounded, and Han Ying Wei was surprised.


    Noah knew he had lots to tell them ¨C the secrets he had been hiding all these years.


    "I know that your wife Inspector Qin Zheng was a police officer. But we worked with the Chinese Secret Service. We worked on special missions when foreign countries were involved.


    "I''ve worked with Inspector Qin for five years. I was her junior. Truthfully speaking, I had no future in the Secret Service, but Senior Qin took me under her wing.


    "We never shared our personal information. I never knew you two existed. Sixteen years ago, we were trying to locate the drug dealers. That''s when Senior Qing was murdered.


    "That''s when I got to know that she had a family. I won''t hide the fact that it didn''t surprise me. Under our Chief''s order, I disguised myself as a butler and raised Xiao Luo."


    Han Luo''s one eyebrow rose. It must be the first time he mentioned her as Xiao Luo.


    Noah continued, "My mission was to protect Xiao Luo and keep an eye on Mr. Han who was in a vegetative state.


    "Senior Qin''s enemies tried to harm both of you in London multiple times. I did my best to prevent all that. Later, Xiao Yuan found out about the risks of the two of your lives.


    "Later, to save you both from the unknown enemy, he joined hands with Mu Feng, the famous mafia king of the European underworld. That''s how he found out about my identity.


    "Because of his assistance, my job became easier. Later, Xiao Luo got kidnapped and I lost contact with Xiao Yuan. I also ceased the investigation."


    After he stopped, there was pin-drop silence in the room.


    Han Luo didn''t know how to react. It was too much information to digest.


    She grew up with him. He took care of her. He always cleaned the mess she created.


    It was hard for her toe to terms with the fact that he was her mother''s colleague.


    ''No wonder he knows karate so well. His self-defense skills are top-notch,'' she thought.


    Even so, thinking someone close to her mother stayed by her side for so long made her emotional.


    Han Ying Wei was quiet. He was overwhelmed by all the information Noah just shared.


    Noah''s eyes went from Han Ying Wei to Han Luo. He couldn''t stand the silence. It was too much pressure.


    He licked his lips and started, "Xiao Luo, if you are upset¡­"


    Han Luo interjected, "I''m not upset. I''m just swamped. By the way, what were you investigating? Did big brother Yuan know about that?"


    "You still call him ''big brother Yuan''? Shouldn''t you call him ''husband'' or ''hubby''?"


    "I''m so used to calling him that, I can''t just suddenly call him husband. I''m not used to it yet. Don''t change the subject!" Han Luo vented.


    She expressed her anger and did her best to hide her embarrassment. She red at Noah.


    Noah raised her arms in surrender.


    "Oh, fine. Take your time. About my investigation, it was confidential until he found out my identity. However, I didn''t disclose what I was investigating. I only told him that I was ordered to keep you two safe."


    Han Luo expressed her displeasure, "If you shared the information with him, your investigation would have ended by now."


    Noah shook his head. "I cannot do that. I have my orders.


    "Xiao Yuan isn''t in my team. Even most of the Secret Service police officers don''t know what I''m doing right now."


    "What were you investigating then?"


    "I was investigating your family."


    "My family?" Han Luo instantly understood who he mentioned.


    ''Yes, since I groomed you, I knew that you weren''t involved in any drug rted activities. However, I had to make sure Xiao Ming and others were involved or not."


    Han Luo shrugged. "We were only children at that time. How can we be addicted to drugs?"


    "You may not have been addicted in the past, but it doesn''t mean you won''t be in the present. If someone in the family is involved in drugs, the children simrly get addicted to drugs. That''s what my research says."


    "So, you are saying that you suspect my rtives to be involved in drugs? That''s impossible! Although Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Wanwan are not good to me, I''m pretty sure they are not involved in any drug cases."


    "That''s what you think."


    Han Luo raised an eyebrow. She challenged him, "Do you have any proof? You cannot arrest anyone without proof and warrant."


    "Before we go to that part, I need to ask Mr. Han a question." Noah''s gaze shifted to Han Ying Wei.


    He inquired, "Mr. Han, thest time you were out for the family trip, who knew you were going there and what road you would choose?"


    Han Ying Wei furrowed his eyebrows. "It''s amon route to use the hilly tracks. We could take a boat, but we preferred a car. Our mansion wasn''t a big one, but it had good security. Only our servants knew we took my car.


    "As for the venue, we usually went there often since Luo''er loved that ce. My family members, servants, and Assistant Tong already knew how obsessed Luo''er was with that ce.


    "Even so, people usually didn''t know where we would go. I always decided on the spot. Therefore, only the three of us knew that we would go to that ce on that day. Even the servants had no clue."


    Noah tapped his right thigh with his index finger. "We did examine the burned down car after the ident. We could hardly inspect any unscathed parts. I''m not sure if there was any tracking device there."


    He took out somerge size photos from the khaki envelope. He handed them over to Han Luo.


    "These are the evidence we have left about the car ident. The case of the car ident is still unofficially open because Senior Qin had solid clues about the drug dealers. I need that information."


    Han Luo checked the photos and shuddered as she spotted the broken pieces of their car and her mother''s seat.


    She asked, "You keep saying drugs. What kind of drugs?"

 Chapter 504 - THE HIDDEN TRUTH

    Han Luo mulled over the issue and inquired, "You keep saying drugs. What kind of drugs?"


    "Years ago, we found out that a secret syndicate was creating a new drug. This drug looks like a diamond. That''s why it''s called Diamond.


    "The moment you eat it, your entire body will be in absolute bliss. It will take you to such a paradise that after taking one tablet, you will get addicted.


    "It''s very expensive. Many people used underhanded means to obtain the drug. Since they can barely decide right from wrong, they killed their own family to gather some money to buy the drug.


    "If this drug is taken more than a month, a person loses their senses. The drug is given to the richest people only since it is very expensive. That''s why we took it very seriously.


    "If rich people are ruined, how do you think the economy of China will be affected? Senior Qing found out that after China, the drug dealers'' next target was Ennd, and then, America, Russia, France, India, and Australia.


    "Think about it, one by one developed countries will fall. What will happen to the developing countries and third world countries after that?


    "After Senior Qing died, we found out that she collected that information after her marriage with President Han. She was our major informant and drug case''s leading investigator."


    Han Ying Wei was thunderstruck. He was feeling a bottle of emotions.


    "Are you saying she got married to be able to gather inside information? She was nothing but a spy?!"


    Noah shook his head. Although he had thought of that before but not anymore.


    "I didn''t say that. If she treated you like a suspect, she wouldn''t hide the fact that she married you. She would have notified us that she entered the danger zone.


    "However, she didn''t. She even took pregnancy leave and only our chief knew about it. If she was on a mission, she would have never be pregnant with Xiao Luo in the first ce.


    "Anyway, since she married you and collected drug information, you became our prime suspect. Nheless, you were in aa and the drug was spreading more and more.


    "Therefore, our suspicion shifted from you to your other family members. I have to admit that I didn''t get a single piece of information from Mr. Han Changhong. My hunch is the youngest son, Han Cheng."


    Han Luo eximed, "You mean our youngest uncle?! But he was a teen when mommy died. If I remember correctly, he went to America to continue study."


    Noah pointed out, "He went thereter. Also, even if he did go abroad, we don''t know for sure if it was him or not.


    "He might have pretended to stay abroad but in reality, he might have been in China all along. His proxy must have stayed in America."


    Han Luo was confused. "If you are suspecting him, why aren''t you going after him?"


    Noah replied, "We are. We have men over there keeping an eye on him. But the main culprits are in Ennd. Arge amount of money is being spent on creating this drug and it is being made in London.


    "Thus, we firmly believe the main criminals behind the scenes are here. You two are here as well. That''s the very reason I haven''t moved away from this ce."


    "So, you are saying some rich and powerful people in Ennd are part of this drug," Han Luo concluded. "And, they killed mommy and wanted to kill us."


    "Yes, and they even followed you in Paris when you were living there for two years," Noah added. "If it weren''t for the Mu Family, you would have died a long time ago."


    "I owe them a big-time," Han Luo mentioned. One of her heartstrings was tugged ¨C she realized that she had a weakness toward the Mu Family.


    She couldn''t forget how many times they saved her life, including Mo Yuan''s.


    Noah stood up, ready to leave. "Anyway, I think I''ve lingered here long enough. I''ve told you what you must know. It will be great if you can help me to gather further information.


    "We are holding a party tonight for your recovery. All your friends and family will be there. Make sure you can join even if you don''t feel like it."


    "My family?" Han Luo frowned. "You mean all of them?"


    "All of them."


    "Yikes!"


    ------------


    "Tonight, we celebrate Luo''er''s full recovery. Days were dull and stressful without her. I hope she will be safe and sound and keep us all happy with her blessed existence. Cheers!"


    As Han Changhong toasted to his niece, others raised their cocktail sses to cheer as well.


    "Cheers!"


    At Han Luo''s house, everyone gathered to celebrate her wee party. People she liked and didn''t like, all came into her house.


    The elders went to the dining room leaving the youngsters in the living room so that they would have enough space for fun.


    "Luo only knows how to scare us. I almost had a heart attack when I heard that you were going to be married to some mafia," Zheng Mian pressed her free hand in her bosom.


    Ling Brown''s face was pale. "It was my fault. If I reacted quickly¡­"


    "It was never your fault. Their target was me all along. That Larry was so aggressive toward you. I was mad at him¡­" Han Luo''s voice trailed off. "Even so, I didn''t wish for him to die like that."


    "You have suffered a lot, Luo. I''m so d you are safe and sound," Beth voiced her wish from the bottom of her heart.


    "Keep saying that. She was gone for such a long time; do you think she is still pure?" Han Weiweimented. "I bet she yed with that mafia when she was in Russia.


    "She shamelessly had fun with the other guy and is now being all smitten with big brother Yuan. Poor him to be engaged with some invalid shoes."


    Her dirty words got on the girls'' nerves.


    Zheng Mian crudelymented, "The only problem Luo has is having an invalid shoe as her cousin."


    Han Weiwei''s face flushed in anger. "What did you say?"

 Chapter 505 - THE PARTY

    Han Weiwei''s face flushed in anger. "What did you say?"


    Zheng Mian ced her hands on the waist. She was ready to fight for her friend.


    "Did I say anything wrong? We are here to have fun and yet you keep talking dirty. You are nothing but a filthy mouth with stinky words."


    Han Weiwei''s words got stuck in her throat. She red at Zheng Mian with her fiery eyes.


    "You¡­ You are so rude! I''ve heard you are my brother''s girlfriend. You must have seduced my innocent brother for his money.


    "I''ve already figured you out. You are nothing but a dirty bi*ch. I will never approve of your rtionship!"


    Zheng Mian''s tanned face turned red in fury. She rolled up her sleeves and said in a threatening tone, "Say that again you filthy¡­"


    p!


    Before she could finish, a hard pnded on Han Weiwei''s face, leaving them all speechless.


    The person who did it coldly nced at his sister.


    "I''m so disappointed in you. Did you leave your brain in your room beforeing here? We are here to enjoy not to speak ill of others.


    "How can you say something so vulgar? What kind of teachings are you having? If I didn''t hear it myself, I wouldn''t know you were growing up like some kind of viinous woman."


    After being reprimanded by her brother, Han Weiwei''s expression changed from shock to hatred. She cried and shed tears.


    "You always take Xiao Luo, that bi*ch''s side! You should support your sister too!"


    "You are my sister. Little Luo Luo is almost my sister. We all share the same blood. Look at her and look at you. She is so gentle and you arepletely opposite. Did you ever hear her saying anything dirty?"


    Han Sheng Ming''s logic was justified.


    No one ever heard Han Luo saying anything vicious. If she didn''t like someone, she would avoid them. She disliked meddling in people''s business.


    She was only cruel to those who offended her. Aside from that, she was lovable, gentle, and kind.


    Han Weiwei''s face paled. She nkly stared at her brother.


    ''I share the same womb with him. Why is he always about Luo this, Luo that? Why can''t he praise me? Why can''t he live with us?''


    She clenched her fists. "You are only with her because she is an orphan, right? You pity her. That''s why you always support her. A dirty rat from the sewer cannot be a phoenix."


    Beth couldn''t take it anymore and said, "The only sewer who is spreading a dirty smell is you!"


    Han Luo felt like she was blessed to have friends and a brother like them. Not everyone could have people by their side, supporting them.


    "Little Luo isn''t an orphan. She has a father who is still alive."


    This time, Tang Yujin came forward and made a remark.


    "Isn''t her father in aa? What''s the point of living like that? He''s better off dead." Han Weiwei sneered.


    Han Luo''s eyes turned cold. She opened her mouth to say something, but someone held her shoulder.


    She turned around and saw Mo Yuan. He was in the other room with the adults and just came here with Tang Yujin, only to hear the arguments.


    He slightly shook his head, forbidding her from talking further. His fingers gently stroked her face.


    His gaze tenderly swept over her face. "Are you cold? Want some hot chocte?"


    Han Luo shook her head. "It''s okay. I''m not cold. I want to eat something spicy."


    Han Weiwei and Han Wanwan''s expressions changed. They were badmouthing her so that Mo Yuan would show his disgust toward Han Luo and cancel their engagement.


    This way, one of them could have a chance to win his heart and marry him. They could live together forever.


    Just thinking about being the mistress of that luxurious house and pocketing the huge amount of assets along with being the most handsome guy''s bride made their hearts pound.


    Looking at the two sisters'' ugly expressions made Zheng Mian, Beth, and Ling Brown want to puke. They couldn''t understand how Han Luo could have the same blood as them.


    "Who said little Luo''s father is as good as dead? So, what if he was in aa? Didn''t he just wake up? I can''t wait to meet him," Tang Yujin announced casually.


    Han Weiwei and Han Wanwan''s eyes grew bigger. They thought they heard wrong.


    It was the same for Beth and Ling Brown. They weren''t told about Han Ying Wei before.


    "What do you mean by ''he is awake''? Did he really not die?" Han Wanwan blurted out.


    "Wanwan! How can you speak like that? Apologize to little Luo Luo!" Han Sheng Ming berated her sharply.


    Han Wanwan bit down her tongue and ran out of the room.


    Han Sheng Ming couldn''t believe how immature she acted.


    "I''m not sure why my sisters from the same womb have turned into some uncouth and viledies. Just looking at them makes me feel nauseated."


    Han Weiwei''s expression changed. To think she had to hear it from her own brother''s mouth, made her eyes well up.


    "You are the one who left us. You are the traitor!"


    As she used her brother, he didn''t stand still either. "I''m d that I did. Or I would turn up like you!"


    Zheng Mian came to rescue her boyfriend. She hugged his arm and pulled him away from his sister.


    "Ah Ming, don''t lower yourself to her level. Just pretend she isn''t there."


    She didn''t want this party to be ruined. It was Han Luo''s party after all.


    She nced at Han Weiwei and said, "I see that you cannot fit in our group. Maybe you should go to your mother who raised you so well."


    Han Weiwei stomped her feet and left the room.


    Not long after, a bunch of elders burst into the living room.


    Han Changhong spoke first, "Luo''er, did we hear right? Brother Ying Wei woke up!"


    Han Cheng asked, "Xiao Luo, did second brother really wake up? How did we not know?"

 Chapter 506 - [Bonus ]DU LIUS EMBARRASSMENT

    "Luo''er, did we hear right? Brother Ying Wei woke up?"


    "Xiao Luo, did second brother really wake up? How did we not know?"


    "He woke up, right? Boss woke up, right?" Acting Vice President Tong anxiously inquired. He still treated Han Ying Wei as his superior.


    Han Luo calmly observed their faces. They seemed to be eagerly waiting for the truth. Their expressions were a mixture of love, happiness, sorrow, and excitement.


    Han Luo wasn''t the only one, Mo Yuan and Tang Yujin also scanned their faces.


    They wished to detect any w because when Han Ying Wei was transferred and the doctor died, the culprit should have known that fact.


    However, they spotted nothing suspicious.


    Han Luo answered, "Yes, Daddy woke up. You didn''t hear any news because I''ve transferred him to the Lu Hospital.


    "They notified me after he woke up. They didn''t want me to visit him today because he needs ample rest. I can''t wait to see him."


    "Why don''t we go now?" Han Changhong suggested.


    "Yes, we can go now and visit him, right?" Han Cheng sang along.


    "Why don''t we go tomorrow?" Han Luo suggested. She wasn''t expecting them to be so pushy.


    "After all, we have so many things to ask him. I wish to reopen the car ident."


    "You do?" Han Cheng seemed surprised.


    Han Luo nodded. "Yes, I have to. Daddy must know something about it. He had seen the driver''s face. We will catch my mommy''s killer soon."


    Acting Vice President Tong ced his hand on her shoulder.


    "We will catch the killer soon. We must give your mother justice. A police officer deserves this much honor."


    His encouraging words moved Han Luo''s heart. She almost became emotional.


    "Fine, we will meet my brother tomorrow. Noah, tell the kitchen to make some sweets. My brother loves them." Han Changhong ordered.


    "Sure, I''ll let them know." Noah respectfully bowed.


    "Today is truly a happy asion. I can''t believe my brother is finally awake." Han Changhong shed tears.


    "What''s there to be happy about? Since he is awake, won''t he take over your position in thepany?" his wife Du Liu taunted.


    Her disdainful gazended on Han Luo who was standing beside Mo Yuan.


    "You have been working so hard for the past few years to keep thepany from falling and raising his child, what will be given to you in return? Position of the Vice President?"


    Han Luo stared at her. Her eyes reddened.


    She never paid attention to her aunt''s words before, but this time, it really hurt her since her father was involved.


    "Why? Are you a beggar who has nothing? Let me guess, you are that kind of beggar who has everything and yet pretends to have nothing."


    Ma Rui couldn''t stand her favorite girl being bullied. She taunted Du Liu back.


    Han Changhong was embarrassed. There were children from good families and also President Mo and his wife. He waspletely humiliated by his wife tonight.


    Before Du Liu could say something to Ma Rui, he rebuked her, "What nonsense! Is this how you talk about my brother and niece? Did I do things for her so that I can get something in return?


    "As her uncle, it''s my responsibility to take care of her. it''s not like she lives here alone. Sheng Ming lives with her. Furthermore, she has been paying me back for the house.


    "All her educational expenses are being taken care of by Madam Mo. She even hired Noah to raise her. Madam Mo isn''t part of the family and yet she does it for a child, and look at you! If you took care of her from the very beginning, would an outsidere to help her?


    "You only want wealth and fortune, but you cannot even be a proper mistress of our household. Because of your behavior, our whole family has been humiliated. I can''t wait for Ying Wei to take over and relieve me from this humiliation."


    Han Changhong didn''t regret what he said. He was thinking about it for a long time and now he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His brother finally woke up and she had the audacity to talk like that.


    She even said that in front of Han Ying Wei''s only daughter who was waiting for an eternity for her father to wake up.


    Moreover, guests were here. She brought disgrace to his family over and over, just like his daughters.


    Han Changhong really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Du Liu''s face sank. She wanted to retort but held back. Words wouldn''te out of her mouth.


    "Daddy, you shouldn''t speak to mommy like this,'' Han Weiwei sided with her mother. The sisters tagged along with their mother shamelessly.


    Han Changhong sternly reproached her, "Then your mother shouldn''t talk about someone else''s father like that either!"


    Han Weiwei and Han Wanwan flinched. They didn''t dare to side with their mother anymore.


    Han Luo felt bad for her uncle. He was always kind to them, but his life sucked because he chose the wrong partner for himself.


    "Don''t be upset, uncle. It''s just that their upbringing isn''t good enough and they are too narrow-minded. We can''t me them for being shortsighted. We can only pity them for choosing a bad path."


    She couldn''t stay quiet any longer. Not for her father, or her uncle.


    Du Liu, Han Weiwei, and Han Wanwan red at her.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we would be a happy family!" Du Liu med her.


    Han Luo shrugged. "You were aiming for the Han Family''s wealth from the moment you married my uncle. You can''t me your greed on me. My family gave you a chance, unfortunately, you couldn''t use it properly."


    Du Liu gritted her teeth. She never hated anyone as much as she hated her. And, to make things worse, she looked just like her mother. It disgusted her even more.


    "You¡­"


    "Please leave my house. Don''t ruin this atmosphere any longer. Take your daughters with you too. I had enough of you all."


    Han Luo''s voice was cold as she demanded. She left no room for Du Liu and her daughters.


    Du Liu pointed at her and yelled at Han Changhong.


    "You raised her and look how she talks back at your wife and daughters!"


    Han Changhong looked away. "That''s because you deserve it."


    "¡­" Afterward, Du Liu couldn''t say anything.


    After they left, Han Changhong apologized to everyone but Mo Zhen and Ma Rui brushed it off.


    The youngsters didn''t think it was his fault. They got into the party mood instantly.


    The night was filled with music andughter.


    ----------


    Later that night, it was dark outside. It was quiet. The wind blew, sometimes making a whistling sound. The dry leaves danced slowly and made a rustling sound.


    A pair of feet soundlessly walked into the clean corridor. Two nurses were working and didn''t notice the presence of the stranger.


    The white coat fluttered as the stranger walked. His movements were cautious.


    After reaching his destination, the stranger disguised in a doctor''s uniform opened the door and entered the dark room, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    The feet strode over to the bed and stopped there. Knowing that a patient was sleeping in the bed, the stranger raised an arm.


    The arm carried a short, yet sharp knife. The arm moved quickly.. The knife plunged into the heart of the patient.

 Chapter 507 - THE MURDERER

    After ramming the knife for a couple more times, the killer realized that something was wrong.


    Pondering over it for a moment, the stranger grabbed the white sheet and pulled it away. The white sheet fluttered in the dark room and slid from the bed.


    The killer stepped back; bbergasted that the patient was nowhere in the bed, rather got a long hugging pillow.


    At that moment, the lights in the room were suddenly turned on, almost blinding the killer.


    "I was expecting amon face that I knew of, but it seemed like my calction was wrong," a voicemented. "Damn I lost the bet."


    "Since I have won, you have to cook chicken, mushroom, shrimp fried rice for thirty days, Noah," a cheerful voice stated.


    "I understand." Noah resigned to his fate.


    "So then, who is this guy?" Mu Feng pointed at the killer who was wearing a doctor''s uniform.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever seen him. I rtively thought it would be the first or third master of the Han Family. I misjudged." Tang Yujin came out from behind the curtains.


    Apparently, he was hiding there along with Mo Yuan, who came out with his eyes focused on the killer that attempted to kill Han Ying Wei.


    "No way¡­ Qi¡­ Qi Ting¡­?!" Han Ying Wei''s pupils shook and his body copsed on the floor.


    "Daddy!" Han Luo quickly held onto him.


    Mu Feng helped her to put Han Ying Wei''s weak body on the closest chair.


    "Your father seems to know him. Who is this Qi Ting guy?" he mentioned.


    "Qi Ting¡­" Noah repeated the name as he frowned. "I think I remember. He is the butler''s son. His father, the head Butler, works in the main house of the Han Family in Shanghai."


    Mu Feng remarked, "Why on earth a butler''s child will try to end their master''s son''s entire family. It doesn''t make sense."


    Qi Ting tried to sneak away while everyone was pondering hard, but in the blink of an eye, he was caught by Mo Yuan.


    When he tried to strike Mo Yuan with his knife, Mo Yuan kicked him in between his legs.


    "Hukk!" Qi Ting couldn''t move after that.


    Considering his hard kick, Qi Ting lost his third leg for the rest of his life.


    Han Luo didn''t seem the slightest bit sorry. She coldly nced at him.


    "I don''t believe he came all the way from China right after finding out about daddy''s condition. It''s not even seven hours since I told everyone about daddy''s recovery."


    Tang Yujin shared his point of view, "Then, he could be here for a long time. Once uncle Han woke up, he came to kill him.


    "Although uncle Han woke up two days ago, he came tonight right after little Luo told everyone uncle Han''s room number. Either he knew from the very beginning where uncle Han was and pretended not to know, or someone from the party informed him."


    Mu Feng frowned. "He wouldn''t possibly know where Mr. Han was taken to. Even if he did, he wouldn''t know the floor and room number.


    "I was careful not to let anyone trail us when we transferred Mr. Han. Hospitals of the Lu''s have tight security. It was only because we set the trap, he was able toe here."


    "Then the only option was the party. Someone leaked the information," Mo Yuan insisted.


    Han Luo''s face was pale. "I really don''t want to doubt anyone."


    Mo Yuan held her hand and squeezed it. "I know but we have no other choice."


    His voice was gentle but too realistic. Han Luo''s heart bled.


    The moment didn''tst long. Tang Yujin''s mobile rang. Noticing the caller''s name, he immediately answered the call.


    "Xiao Ming, did you find anything?"


    From the opposite side, Han Sheng Ming answered, "Umm¡­ yeah, I did. Noah gave me a scanner before he left. I found a small bug in dad''s pocket. It looks like one of those listening devices from the spy movies."


    Tang Yujin paused before stating, "Bring it to the hospital. We are all here. We caught the killer."


    "You caught him! Who is he?" Han Sheng Ming nervously asked. He didn''t want the killer to have anything to do with his father.


    "Come, you will know," saying that Tang Yujin hung up.


    Because he kept the call on a loudspeaker, everyone heard what Han Sheng Ming had said.


    "So, it wasn''t uncle. The bug gave away daddy''s position." Han Luo wasn''t sure if she should feel relieved or scared.


    Noah suggested, "Sine the killer came all the way from China and kept an eye on Mr. Han and tried to murder him, I think we should head to China. His boss should be there."


    "You kids can go to China and find clues for me. I will take care of the Europe part. No one can sell weird drugs under my watch," Mu Feng promised.


    "Let''s interrogate him on the ne. We have lots of questions for him." Mo Yuan''s eyes glinted with something ominous.


    "I''ll lend you my private ne. It has some weapons," Mu Feng generously added.


    "We will be under your care." Mo Yuan respectfully nodded.


    Two dayster, leaving Han Ying Wei under Lu Feng''s care, Han Luo, Noah, Han Sheng Ming, Tang Yujin, and Mo Yuan set out on a journey to China along with Qi Ting.


    Han Luo was talking to Beth on the phone.


    Beth was excited as she said, "I can''t believe you finally caught the culprit. So fast! When you told us to hide uncle''s news, we didn''t have a clue what was going on. Now I see that his life was in danger."


    "He is still in danger. That''s why I left him in a safe ce," Han Luo mentioned.


    "You could be in danger too. Now you are heading where all the problems began. You are even taking the murderer. What if the real culprit booms the ne? Along with the evidence, you will all be gone."


    Beth shivered at her own imagination.


    Han Luo chuckled. "I know we have risks but we can''t run away from the truth anymore. I''ll let you know everything once it''s all over."


    "Okay, we will all wait for your victory. Let''s have a grand wedding party afterward, shall we?" Beth teased her friend.


    They all knew about Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s marriage and kept it a secret from Han Luo''s family and the rest.


    "Definitely," Han Luo promised.


    After talking to her friend, she went back to the room where everyone gathered.


    Qi Ting was sitting on a chair. His whole body was filled with bruises. His white skin was covered in blue and purple marks. Some parts of his face were cut and they were bleeding.


    "Did he reveal anything?" she inquired.


    Han Sheng Ming ruefully replied, "Not at all. He is tight-lipped. He said he would rather die than reveal anything."


    "Maybe you aren''t hitting hard enough," Tang Yujin pointed out.


    "What did you say?!" Han Sheng Ming was burning with irritation. His friend just added fuel to the fire.


    Tang Yujin calmly stated, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Noah let them bicker with each other and went over to Han Luo.. "We have already found out what Qi Ting had been doing for the past few years."

 Chapter 508 - THE INTERROGATION

    "We have already found out what Qi Ting had been doing for the past few years. It will creep you out."


    At Noah''s statement, Han Luo raised an eyebrow. "Huh? Why? What was he doing?"


    "Stalking," Noah uttered just one word.


    "Stalking?" Han Luo frowned. She didn''t take a moment to understand what he meant. "Me?"


    Noah nodded in reply and handed over a file to her. "Yes, he came to London traveling the same ne you did. After that, he went to Paris to watch your dancingpetition. He stayed there for two years. We all can guess he kept an eye on you.


    "Later, when he tried to stalk you back to London, President Mu''s eyes fixed on him. His men couldn''t capture Qi Ting at that time but warned Young Master Mo.


    "After that, no matter where you went, he followed you using different disguises every time. That''s why Young Master Mo''s men couldn''t spot him. Guess what, he went to Russia after you were kidnapped."


    "Then, he knew I was taken away forcefully but he did not help," Han Luo frowned. Imagining a guy stalking her for so many years, chills ran down her spine.


    Just then, Han Sheng Ming threw another punch at Qi Ting''s face. The guy coughed and a tooth mixed with blood fell on the ne ground.


    "You f*cker, you dare to stalk my little Luo Luo, you are a dead meat." He mercilessly punched him one more time.


    Qi Ting chuckled. His bloody teeth were visible. He didn''t seem to be affected no matter how many times he was hit.


    Han Luo shuddered after seeing his bloody mouth. She felt cold.


    Mo Yuan noticed it and covered her eyes with his warm hand. His warmth transferred to her face. It eased her heart. She felt safe.


    Qi Ting put his thoughts into words, "You can never get anything from me. For generations, we are known as loyal no matter whom we serve. I will never sell out my master. He is my god."


    "Ah, so the culprit is a guy. Good to know," Han Luo tlymented.


    Qi Ting: "¡­" He realized that he said too much and sealed his lips.


    Mo Yuan coldly nced at him. He felt nothing but disgust when he found out that Qi Ting stalked his beloved girl.


    Just imagining the scenario made his blood boil in anger. He already nned how to deal with this guy.


    He whispered in Han Luo''s ear, "Go to another room and take some rest. You hardly slept."


    Han Luo stared at him without a word. For some reason, she felt like he was trying to shoo her away.


    Even so, she tactfully agreed. "I''m feeling a bit sleepy. I''m going to take a nap then."


    After she left, Mo Yuan went to the closest table. There was a ck box. He opened it and everyone saw that there were some pieces of metal stuff.


    As for what they were for, it didn''t need to be exined.


    Qi Ting''s eyes widened. His inner fear was revealed to them.


    Mo Yuan stuck Qi Ting''s smelly sock in his mouth and took a piece of metal in his hand. Afterward, one by one, without changing his expression, he pulled out Qi Ting''s fingernails.


    His method was slow. His unhurried measure made Qi Ting feel every move. As though the flesh was being pulled out from his body.


    "Uuuunnggg!"


    Tears squeezed out of Qi Ting''s eyes. Blue veins popped out. He began sweating. His face was getting red. His entire body was trembling. The pain was unbearable.


    Han Sheng Ming shuddered just seeing his friend''s cruelty, nheless, he didn''t feel pity for the murderer.


    Tang Yujin thought it was a good time to interrogate. After five of Qi Ting''s nails were pulled out, he asked, "If you want, you can tell us who is your master. Or else, it won''t be just hands."


    Qi Ting''s eyes shook. It took him a while to understand that his toenails weren''t safe either. The fate of his nails depended on what he wished to disclose.


    ----------


    Meanwhile, Han Luo went to a private room. It was simple but elegant. The seat was so soft that her body sank when she sat down.


    Using a remote controller, she lowered the seat and it turned into a bed. Hugging a pillow, she tried to sleep.


    She had been in the hospital for two days to spend some time with her father. Thus, she hardly rested.


    Believing that Mo Yuan and others could get an answer from Qi Ting, she closed her eyes without worrying.


    At that moment her cell phone rang. She checked her mobile and noticed that it was Mu Lan''s number. It was a video call. She hurriedly sat up.


    The moment she answered the call, Mu Laquan''s face came into view. She could hear his cheerful voice, "Pretty sister, how are you doing?"


    Han Luo''s tiredness washed away instantly. Instead, she became cheerful.


    "Oh my! It''s my favorite Xiao Uan. I''m doing great. How are you?"


    Mu Laquan blushed at her words and nodded his small head vigorously.


    "I''m doing great. I was upset that I couldn''t join your party. I had to leave soon." As he said that, he lowered his head in disappointment.


    Han Luo chuckled at his cuteness. "Aww, don''t be sad. I will arrange a huge party at my house. You were busy, weren''t you? It''s okay."


    Those little quadruples indeed wished to join her at the party, but their father called them as he abruptly nned an ind trip.


    It was a family gathering and so Han Luo didn''t force them to stay. She was rather relieved that they weren''t at the party, or else, she would have lost her face thanks to her aunt.


    "Pretty sister, I have something to say to you."


    "What is it?"


    "Umm¡­ actually¡­"


    ________________________________________________________


    ANNOUNCEMENT:


    MY BELOVED is ending soon.


    As always Top 10 devoted VOTERS and Top 10 generous GIFT-ERS will be rewarded.


    Top 1-3 = Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s couple chibi with this Happy-go-lucky Author''s personally written letter.


    Top 4-6 = Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian''s couple chibi


    Top 7-8 = Tang Yujin chibi character


    Top 9-10 = Noah chibi character


    ENJOY TILL THE END

 Chapter 509 - [Bonus ]HAN YING WEIS MEMORY

    After fidgeting for a while Mu Laquan said, "Pretty sister, I have something to say to you."


    Han Luo became interested. "What is it?"


    "Umm¡­ actually¡­ Pretty sister, when we were leaving the hospital, I saw a suspicious guy looking at a specific window of a room. It was the room where we met you.


    "He stared at the window and mumbled something. Later, he threw away a bouquet of red roses in the bin and left.


    "At first, I didn''t feel suspicious but the more I thought about it, the weirder it seemed. We didn''t have awork on the ind. I wanted to tell you as soon as we were on the ne."


    "Thank you so much for telling me. I''ll send you a picture and let me know if that''s the guy you saw." She was touched by his kindness. She nned to send Qi Ting''s photo to him.


    "All right!" Mu Laquan nodded.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Are you reading too many detective books? Why did you think he was suspicious?"


    Mu Laquan replied, "That''s because he was acting suspiciously. A visitor never acts this way. Pretty sister, tell me, did you break a man''s heart or something?"


    Han Luo burst intoughter. "No, you silly. No one ever proposed to me except for your brother Yuan."


    Mu Laquan frowned. "He is not my brother. He is an ugly guy."


    Han Luo choked. She tried to imagine Mo Yuan as an ugly guy, but she couldn''t. However, she had to go along with the little fellow who seemed to be upset.


    "All right, ugly guy is it."


    Mu Laquan wanted to speak more but he was interrupted by his second elder brother.


    Mu Ling pushed his brother away and came to the screen. "Pretty sister, I missed you."


    Grinning, Han Luo sang alone, "Xiao Ling, I missed you too. How was the trip?"


    Mu Ling clutched his hurt, pretended to be depressed, "How can I have fun without my pretty sister? If you are not there, everything seems like a desert."


    Han Luo wanted tough out loud, but she held back. ''How can this ten year old kid have a honey mouth? What will he do when he grows up?'' she wondered.


    "Is that so? Then, next time, remember to take me with you. I haven''t had a vacation for a long time."


    Mu Ling vigorously nodded his head. "Definitely! Anyway, the guy who was suspiciously hanging around, his identity has been confirmed. Mom helped us to find him.


    "His name is Alexander Jones. He is a total bully. I don''t like him at all. He gives off the viin aura." His expression showed disdain.


    Han Luo was rtively surprised. Although she guessed it wouldn''t be Qi Ting with a bouquet of red roses, she definitely didn''t expect Alex.


    Alex was indeed a bully. She never harmed him and yet, he tried to get on her nerves every single time. He even teamed up with Larry several times to take her down.


    There could be only one exnation ¨C Alex didn''te to her. He was nning to give this bouquet of roses to someone else.


    "Thank you for telling me that information, Xiao Ling. Please thank your mother for me. It was a great help."


    Mu Ling proudly responded, "It''s nothing. If I can''t do at least this much for my pretty sister, then I should change my name entirely."


    ''What a silver tongue!'' Han Luo chuckled. "Don''t forget to visit me when youe to London. I have to tell others about this information. See you soon!"


    "See ya!"


    After hanging up the call, sheid down once again. Although she was tired, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She thought of her father and decided to check up on him. After the third ring, Han Ying Wei answered her call.


    "Luo''er, did you reach China? That was fast."


    "No, daddy. I''m still on the ne. How are you feeling? Still a headache?"


    "No, I''m feeling better after resting for two days. Luo''er, I''ve started remembering about the ident. It was Qi Ting. The man who murdered your mommy is Qi Ting. I can remember him grinning at us when he deliberately collided with us."


    Han Luo''s heart tightened. She knew Han Ying Wei couldn''t remember the ident as it left a trauma.


    ''Could it be this Qi Ting guy triggered daddy''s memory?'' she wondered.


    "Daddy, Are you sure? There is no mistake, right? It was him." She didn''t realize that her tone was rising.


    "I remember clearly. There is no doubt. It was him. Back then, he was still in his twenties. He was a good friend of Xiao Cheng. Father also favored him because of how talented he was."


    Han Luo stated coldly, "No matter how talented a person is, it has no value if they use it for harming others. So, do you think he was doing this because youngest uncle told him to?"


    Her youngest uncle, Han Cheng, was someone she didn''t like. That guy never cared for her after that ident.


    The first time they met, he tried to marry her off to the Smith family''s eldest son. She hadn''t scored with him yet.


    Han Ying Wei recollected, "I still remember how close Qi Ting''s rtionship was with your uncle. Do you think Xiao Cheng is rted to drugs? Even Inspector Noah thinks so."


    He sounded pitiful when he spoke. It clenched Han Luo''s heart.


    "We have no evidence. I''ll ask Noah to look into it. Rest assured. I''ll bring mommy''s murderer to justice," she swore.


    "Be careful, Luo''er. Stay with Noah and Sheng Ming. You are going to the enemy''s den. Don''t stay alone."


    "I know dad. Wait for me. It won''t take long."


    After talking to her father, Han Luo got up from the bed and went to where others were.


    She didn''t enter the room when she heard Qi Ting''s painful cry.


    ''What are they doing?'' she pondered. Imagining blood in Qi Ting''s mouth, she shuddered. She did not want to go inside.


    From the doorway, she called out, "Noah, are you there? I''ve got something to talk about."


    ________________________________________________________


    ANNOUNCEMENT:


    MY BELOVED is ending soon.


    As always Top 10 devoted VOTERS and Top 10 generous GIFT-ERS will be rewarded.


    Top 1-3 = Han Luo and Mo Yuan''s couple chibi with this Happy-go-lucky Author''s personally written letter.


    Top 4-6 = Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian''s couple chibi


    Top 7-8 = Tang Yujin chibi character


    Top 9-10 = Noah chibi character


    ENJOY TILL THE END

 Chapter 510 - THE MAIN HOUSE OF THE HAN FAMILY

    "Noah, are you there? I''ve got something to talk about."


    Mo Yuan paused, pulling thest fingernail of Qi Ting. He nced at Noah.


    "I''ll take care of it," saying that Noah left the room. He closed the door so that she couldn''t hear anything.


    Looking at Han Luo and raising an eyebrow. "Punk, what do you need?"


    "Daddy said he remembered who the truck driver was. It was Qi Ting."


    "Then, we have the confirmation. He can''t escape jail and whoever he had associated with."


    "Daddy also said that Qi Ting had a good rtionship with youngest uncle."


    "Han Cheng?" Noah frowned. "I''ve already contacted other inspectors. They notified me that there was nothing wrong with Han Cheng''s activities. They have been tracking him for five years."


    "Five years? Why did they resume the investigation after so long?"


    "I can''t tell you ssified information. However, I can guarantee that his bank ounts don''t show anything suspicious. Although Qi Ting is the culprit, we can''t ask for a search warrant because those two have a good connection."


    Han Luo mentioned, "If youngest uncle, he can attach a listening device in eldest uncle''s shirt. Knowing eldest uncle, he won''t suspect a thing.


    "If my daddy is dead and the suspect bes my eldest uncle for the motive of taking over thepany, then youngest uncle surely wins a jackpot."


    Noah couldn''t agree more. However, getting a search warrant would be a problem. The Han Family was a powerful traditional family in China.


    Those two were deep in thought. They didn''t notice Han Sheng Minging out.


    "Why are you so gloomy? Any bad news?" he asked.


    Han Luo came back to her senses and responded with a forced smile. She told him what she heard from her father.


    "Uncle Cheng? How can he¡­" Han Sheng Ming was at a loss for words.


    Han Luo remarked, "Even if it isn''t him, it has to be someone from our family."


    Noah reminded her, "Without a warrant, we cannot search the main house of the Han Family."


    Han Luo said, "Then, we have to pretend that we are letting the police search somewhere else. We will reside in the main house and secretly look into this matter."


    Noah was startled. "Did you juste up with the n?"


    "I just did," she confirmed.


    [A/N: Me too (*w*) ]


    Noah patted her shoulder, feeling proud. "Let''s not discuss it in front of Qi Ting. No one knows what he has in his sleeves."


    The other two agreed.


    After a long journey, they reached China. They met Han Cheng at the airport. He weed them with a pleasant smile.


    "I''m d you all came safely. But why only four of you? Where is Noah?" He looked around but couldn''t find Noah.


    "Noah went to meet his family first. It had been so long since hest met them. That''s why we didn''t stop him," Han Luo bluntly lied.


    Noah took a Secret Service car and took Qi Ting along with him.


    If Han Cheng was truly the mastermind, he should have known by now that Qi Ting was caught. He shouldn''t have any hope left for his friend.


    Han Cheng ordered his chauffeur to take their luggage one by one to the car.


    After that, he told them, "Let''s take you to the main house. Your grandfather is eagerly waiting for you."


    Han Luo sneered inwardly. However, she didn''t show it. She smiled at him and said, "I''m also looking forward to seeing him. I don''t even remember his face."


    Han Cheng slightly coughed.


    They were driven to the main house of the Han Family. Han Luo realized that she had no recollection of this ce. However, she had to agree that this house deserved to be called the main house of the Han Family.


    This ce wasn''t just huge. It was massive. The house should be called a huge mansion. it wouldn''t be wrong to call it a mini pce.


    They found arge number of maids and butlers weing them. They all respectfully bowed and greeted them.


    "Wee home Young Master and Young Miss Han."


    Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo froze at the entrance. This grand wee, they weren''t expecting this.


    Han Luo counted. There were at least twenty maids, ten footmen, and ten butlers. She was amazed.


    A butler came forward. He was the oldest of all employees. He respectfully greeted them.


    "It''s an honor to have you back and to serve you, Young Master and Young Miss Han. I am Qi Fei, the butler in charge. If you have any problems while staying here, please let me know. I will fix it as soon as possible."


    ''Qi Fei, Qi Ting''s father!'' Han Luo did her best to control her urge to look at Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan.


    She carefully observed the old man. He seemed calm, quiet, responsible, and sincere. She couldn''t understand how his son turned into a murderer.


    She smiled at him and said, "Thank you. We will be in your care."


    Han Sheng Ming merely nodded. For him, he had no attachment to this ce. Since childhood, he didn''t likeing here.


    After that, they were taken to the rooms that were arranged for them. Each of them got one room for themselves. Only Han Sheng Ming and Han Luo''s rooms were spacious and more luxurious.


    They were too tired to look around the huge mansion. Han Luoid down on the bed, felt the soft mattress under her body, and instantly fell asleep.


    The next time she woke up, it was already evening. Upon seeing the dark room, she thought it was midnight. When she checked the time, she was surprised that it was only 7 pm.


    Then, she remembered, ''Oh yeah, I''m in China. Here the sun sets sooner.''


    In Ennd, the sun used to set at midnight. In winter, the sun would set early but still not before ten in the evening.


    However, in Asian countries, the sun would set around five or six. During summer, the days were longer and during winter, the nights were longer.


    She got up and opened her luggage. Taking her toothbrush, she went to the washroom. After freshening up, she went outside. The opposite room belonged to Mo Yuan.


    She knocked on the door.. A few secondster, Mo Yuan opened the door.

 Chapter 511 - SPYING

    Knock! Knock!


    As Han Luo knocked on the door, Mo Yuan opened the door.


    "That was fast," shemented.


    "I knew it was you." Mo Yuan gently smiled at her and let here inside.


    "How did you know it was me?"


    Han Luo entered his room. In the morning, she was too tired to check his room.


    "How could I not know it wasn''t you?" Mo Yuan closed the door and then pulled her toward his chest for a hug.


    His fingers brushed over her silky hair. "Did you sleep well?"


    "Hmm." Han Luo slowly inhaled as she nuzzled her nose on his chest. He must have had a bath. A fresh scent came out of his body which she was familiar with.


    Mo Yuan pressed his lips on her head. "You skipped breakfast and lunch. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m dying of hunger. I have no energy left." As though to prove her words, her stomach growled loudly. Her body slumped. "See?"


    Mo Yuan chuckled. "I''ll call the maid. You don''t have to waste any more energy."


    Han Luo sat on the bed while Mo Yuan called for a maid. It was already time for dinner, so it didn''t take time for the maid to serve the meal in Mo Yuan''s room.


    After the maid left, Han Luo jumped over the food. It was a fancy dinner. Mo Yuan only snickered before starting to eat his own meal.


    When Han Luo''s stomach was half full, she asked him, "You only ordered for us. What about big brother Ming and big brother Yujin?"


    Mo Yuan drank his soup and replied, "They went out twenty minutes ago. They already had dinner. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "Oh, great. Did you find any listening devices in your room?" she inquired.


    "No, I already checked my room. Xiao Yujin and Xiao Ming also checked their rooms. Xiao Yujin''s room is also clear. However, we found three listening devices in Xiao Ming''s room."


    Han Luo gasped. "Then it means my room also has those bugs. It seems uncle doesn''t trust us yet. Or it could be the Head Butler Qi.


    "Since they have put listening devices in our rooms, it means there is a culprit hidden in the mansion. They made our work easier."


    Mo Yuan agreed. "True. They are sloppier than it seems. Even if they didn''t trust us, they shouldn''t have put the listening bugs in our rooms. Now that they did, our suspicion has been confirmed."


    "Or maybe they wanted us to believe that it''s rted to our family but actually not."


    After speaking her mind, Han Luo nced at Mo Yuan. Both became quiet.


    If that''s what it was, then whom should they suspect?


    Mo Yuan suggested, "Let''s just stick with your uncle. We will keep an eye on his every move."


    After having their meal, they went to her room to check if there was any listening device in her room.


    Noah already gave them a machine that could track those bugs. They found two bugs. One was under the couch and another was in the decorative nt.


    Acting as if nothing happened, they went out of her room. They met Head Butler Qi Fei in dowstaris.


    "Young Miss Han, was the room to your liking?" He inquired politely.


    Han Luo responded with a smile, "Yes, I like my room. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "I was only doing my job. Did the meal suit your taste?"


    "Yes, it was a fancy Chinese dinner. The chef is very skilled."


    "I''m d to hear that. Are you going somewhere?"


    "Yes, Shanghai nights are extremely gorgeous. Big brother Yuan didn''te to China for a long time. I''m going to show him around. We will bete."


    "All right, I will inform Haster Han."


    "Please do."


    Shanghai was a dazzling city. At night, the city would be alive. It would sparkle everywhere.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan didn''t have Han Family''s car. They wouldn''t know who was spying on them.


    The drive drove them to the shopping distristic. After paying him, they went out hand in hand.


    They went to a hotpot restaurant. There, they spotted Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming. They were sitting in a corner.


    Han Sheng Ming''s eyes were looking at the entrance. When he saw Han Luo entering the restaurant, he waved his hand.


    Han Luo noticed him right away. She grinned at him as she walked closer.


    "How can you eat after having a fancy dinner?" she teased him.


    "How long has it been since we have authentic hotpot in China? I couldn''t control my urge." Han Sheng Ming justified his action.


    Han Luo and Mo Yuan sat opposite of Tang Yujin and Han Sheng Ming.


    "What have you found?" Mo Yuan directly asked.


    Tang Yujin was looking at hisptop screen. He lowered his voice and exined, "I''ve already attached some devices in the house. Thanks to Mr. Mu, I can hack into the main house''s inte. I can check all the data now."


    "Big brother Yujin is so cool!" Han Luo wholeheartedly praised him. No matter how talented she was, she was never good atputer science.


    Mo Yuan silently gazed at her. He didn''t say anything but his expression darkened. He took a piece of beef from the hotpot and ced it on her te.


    Before they left for China, Mu Feng gave them some small devices in case of emergency.


    Looking at those devices, they would look like children''s toys. Those who had no idea what they were, they wouldn''t know how important and expensive they were.


    One of the devices he gave them was to ce it on the Wi-Fi wire.


    With that device, they could hack any electronic device that was linked with their Wi-Fi and also, they could track the users without being noticed.


    In the hotpot restaurant, Han Sheng Ming told them what they had done after she had fallen asleep.


    "Xiao Yujin is indeed a genius. After breakfast, Xiao Yujin and I looked around the house. We found a blindspot and Xiao Yujin added the device on the wire. No one noticed."


    The corner of Tang Yujin''s lips slightly raised. It was barely noticeable. He seemed to be pleased as his friendplimented him.


    However, the next thing Han Sheng Ming said took away Tang Yujin''s smile.

 Chapter 512 - WHO COULD DO THAT?

    Han Sheng Ming wasplimenting his friend. He kept going without thinking.


    "Xiao Yujin is truly amazing. Half of the maids fell in love with him at sight. He became chummy with the maids in ten minutes.


    "He showed hisdy-killer smile and the maids were attacked by Cupid''s arrow. What else, when he started talking to them one by one and they told him everything about our youngest uncle."


    The smile from Tang Yujin''s face was wiped off.


    "..." Mo Yuan quietly observed him. His eyes were twinkling in amusement.


    Han Luo pped her hands excitedly. "I knew big brother Yujin could do it. He has this flirting ability. Just one smile and it hits all the girls'' hearts. Marvelous!"


    Tang Yujin''s lips twitched. He wanted to force a smile but he couldn''t. "Little Luo, it''s not that¡­"


    Han Luo habitually said, "You don''t have to be modest. I know you are amazing."


    Mo Yuan added two more meat pieces to her te. His eyes were smiling.


    Tang Yujin probed further. Although he was upset, he knew there wasn''t any point in telling Han Sheng Ming about it.


    He checked Han Cheng''s bank bnce and dered, "It''s no use. His bank ount is clean."


    Han Luo inquired, "Does he have another bank ount?


    Tang Yujin shook his head. "There is none."


    "Not even another country? How about the Swiss Bank?" she probed further.


    "Let me check." Tang Yujin typed on the keyboard. "Ah, yes, he has an ount in the Swiss Bank, but the amount isn''t enough to make it look suspicious."


    "Can you check other members of our family who have ounts in the Swiss Bank?"


    "Already checking." Tang Yujin''s eyes were fixed on theptop screen.


    He stated, "Uncle Han Ying Wei has an ount and he has seventy-five million US dors worth of gold and jade jewelry. I think they belonged to your mother. He might have kept them safe for you."


    "For daddy to do such a thing¡­" Han Luo felt touched.


    She had a feeling her parents dreamed a lot about her future. However, she didn''t think they would go that far when she was only two years old.


    Mo Yuan held her hand and gently remarked, "Any capable parent who loves their child will do it."


    Han Luo quickly wiped away her tears. "Yes, unfortunately, I couldn''t have them for too long. But at least my father is alive. We can make up for the past."


    Han Sheng Ming pped his thigh. "Of course, you will. Little Luo Luo, you don''t have to worry about thepany. My father and I will take care of you for some time while you two enjoy."


    He didn''t forget to add, "But you have to help me if I''m under too much pressure. I want to go on a date too."


    Han Luo chuckled. "Most certainly I will help my big brother Ming anytime, anywhere."


    "That''s my sister. I knew we had the same blood." Han Sheng Ming clung his ss of wine with her juice ss.


    After a while, Tang Yujin dered, "Xiao Ming, I didn''t know you were a billionaire."


    Puff!


    Han Sheng Ming spat out the wine he had just taken in his mouth. He wiped his mouth and asked nervously, "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yujin mentioned, "In your Swiss Bank ount, I see fifteen billion US dors worth of goods. How did you manage all these in just a few years?"


    "What?'' Han Sheng Ming was dumbfounded. He had no idea what his friend was talking about.


    Han Luo retorted, "What are you saying? Big brother Ming has an ount in the Swiss Bank, and we don''t know? Is that even possible?"


    "I didn''t lie. There is the truth."


    Tang Yujin turned theptop toward them, and they saw numbers adding to the ount each month. Each item was worth millions.


    "How did this¡­? I have no idea. I didn''t open an ount in the Swiss Bank." Han Sheng Ming stammered as he spoke. He waspletely flustered.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Tang Yujin and Mo Yuan quietly nced at their friend.


    Han Luo couldn''t take this anymore and touched her cousin''s hand.


    "Big brother Ming, it''s okay. You don''t have to be worried. We of all people know that you cannot have that much money in your bank ount. We believe you aren''t doing anything illegal."


    Only then, Han Sheng Ming calmed down.


    He was so nervous that he began to sweat. He wiped them off with his handkerchief and said, "I wouldn''t know what I would have done if you all didn''t believe me."


    Mo Yuan told him, "You are acting too superfluous. I believe in my taste in choosing a friend."


    "¡­I don''t want to be your friend!" Han Sheng Ming red at him.


    Tang Yujin went to the main topic, "If Xiao Ming didn''t do it, who could it be using his ount?"


    Han Sheng Ming hurriedly said, "It''s not my ount. I don''t know who opened this ount. I''ve never heard of it before you mentioned it."


    Tang Yujin calmly stated, "Then someone opened an ount for you and kept sending the valuable items there and you have no idea who it is."


    "Yes!"


    "It has to be someone from the family. Outsiders cannot open an ount using his profile," Mo Yuan added.


    Han Luo suggested, "Why don''t we just call the bank and find out who did this?"


    Mo Yuan didn''t approve of the idea. "What if they alert the person who is doing this? That could be our enemy."


    "Then what? How can we find out? I can swear it''s not first uncle. If he had that much money he could have bought houses in London."


    Han Luo firmly trusted Han Changhong.


    Han Sheng Ming went along with her, "It couldn''t be my mom either."


    Tang Yujin shrugged. "Then, who else? The youngest uncle Han?"


    "Or, the eldest Han," Mo Yuan muttered thoughtfully.


    The other three nced at him.


    "Why do you think it''s grandfather?" Han Sheng Ming was stunned.


    "Ah, why didn''t I think of it before?" Han Luo blurted out.


    "Little Luo Luo, you can''t think grandfather would do something like that!" Han Sheng Ming eximed in shock.


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 513 - SUSPICION ARISING

    "Little Luo Luo, you can''t think grandfather would do something like that!"


    Han Sheng Ming eximed in shock.


    "Why not?" Han Luo asked him back.


    "Just think about it. Out of all the Han members, isn''t he the most suspicious? After the ident, he never met me. Not even a call. It could be that it was out of guilt."


    At her logical exnation, suspicion sprouted in Han Sheng Ming''s heart.


    "But¡­ isn''t it because he is sick and old?" He hesitated.


    Han Luo had brought up her option, "When did we hear uncles worrying about that sick and old man? He simply doesn''t want to contact us.


    "Even today, he didn''t meet us either when we came to China after so many years."


    "That''s because he went camping with his friends. It was pre-arranged. So, he wasn''t able to be with us. I already talked to uncle when you were sleeping," Han Sheng Ming exined.


    "Is that so? I still don''t believe it. Maybe we should go and pay him a visit," Han Luo mockinglymented.


    Noticing that the cousins were going off the track, Tang Yujin opened his mouth.


    "Putting aside your grandfather and our suspicion, we should contact Noah. He will be able to give us some solutions."


    Han Luo suddenly thought of something.


    "How about big brother Ming asking the Swiss Bank Manager to transfer all items to China bank ount. The police will be notified immediately."


    However, her eyes dimmed instantly thinking about the consequences.


    "Oh no, this way, big brother Ming will be in jail and he will be interrogated until he can prove that he is innocent. We will only alert the real culprit."


    Han Sheng Ming added, "Not only that but ourpany will also be bankrupted at this rate. No matter what, we can''t let the outsiders know about this drug."


    "Since the investigation is being done quietly, I don''t think it will be broadcast," Mo Yuan spoke his mind.


    "I''ll call Noah then." Han Luo dialed his number.


    After the fourth ring, Noah answered the call.


    "Punk, can''t you find a better time to call? Because of you, I will die single."


    At hisint, Han Luo grinned. She could also hear some loud musicing from his side.


    "I didn''t know you were trying to hook up with someone in the nightclub. Sorry about that. But you need to know something we have discovered."


    "What is it? Can you speak loudly?"


    Noah had to raise his voice because he couldn''t hear her properly.


    "There is no way I can speak loudly. I''ll share our location. Meet us in fifteen minutes."


    After she hung up, Han Luo shared their location.


    In five minutes, Noah was there with a glum face.


    "What did you find? It better be something good," he warned them.


    "You came fast," Han Luo remarked. She moved close to Mo Yuan to give him some space to sit.


    Noah sat down and took a bowl for himself.


    "I wasn''t far from here. Now tell me what you got."


    Tang Yujin told him what they found, and Han Luo told him about her suspicion.


    While eating hotpot, Noah read the bank information and the list of the items in Han Sheng Ming''s ount.


    Later, hemented, "Well, Xiao Ming grew up in front of me. So, I know what kind of person he is."


    He thought of something before saying, "Why don''t you alle to the headquarters with me tomorrow?"


    His sudden proposal left them speechless. They exchange nces, pondering about the proposal.


    "If we do that, it will raise suspicion," Mo Yuan stated.


    Noah slowly shook his head. "No, you won''t. From the outsiders'' perspective, you will be going to a restaurant''s private room to have dinner."


    "And with whom will we be having dinner?" Han Sheng Ming was curious. Others as well.


    "You will find out tomorrow," Noah mysteriously responded, leaving the four people in a puzzle.


    Later at midnight, they reached the main house of the Han Family. The Head Butler was waiting for them.


    "Wee back Young Miss and Young Masters. I hope you had a pleasant evening."


    "Yes, we did. Thank you for waiting for us. Next time, please go to sleep. We don''t care about formalities," Han Sheng Ming politely told him.


    Qi Fei politely refused, "That cannot be done. This is my duty. If I fail to do my job properly, others will ck too. I cannot allow that."


    "Suit yourself." Han Sheng Ming yawned and stretched his arms. "Man, I''m beaten. I should sleep till noon."


    Qi Fei mentioned, "¡­About that, the Master said that he would return tomorrow morning. He wanted to have breakfast with his grandchildren."


    Han Luo and Han Sheng Ming exchanged nces.


    "Grandfather ising back tomorrow. That''s a piece of wonderful news. We are excited to meet him," Han Luo responded with a smile. She didn''t seem like she was excited.


    They bid good night to Qi Fei and went back to each other''s room.


    After taking shower, Mo Yuan went to bed when the door of his room was knocked by someone.


    With a subtle smile hanging on his lips, he got off the bed. The moment he opened the door, a soft body crushed on his chest.


    He closed the door and embraced the warm body.


    "Cannot sleep?" His voice was gentler than the night breeze.


    "Who can sleep with listening devices in the room? I feel like someone is gawking at me while I''m trying to sleep," Han Luo wholeheartedlyined.


    Mo Yuan''s lips curled up enigmatically as he leaned to nt a kiss on her forehead.


    "Then you can borrow my bed. I''ve checked the room again and the coast is clear."


    "Does a wife need to borrow her husband''s bed? It''s the wife''s right," Han Luo argued.


    In her point of view, a wife had full control over her husband. Even if she had to kick her husband out of the bed, her husband''s bed was her property.


    It was one of Ma Rui''s married life lessons and Han Luo believed in her without objection.


    Mo Yuan''s body was motionless before raising her chin to face him.


    "Ah Luo, did you just call me husband?"

 Chapter 514 - WARM ME UP

    Mo Yuan was startled before asking her, "Ah Luo, did you just call me husband?"


    It was very rare for Han Luo to call him husband. In Russia, she kept saying it was embarrassing to call him ''husband'' and she wasn''t used to it.


    Aftering back from there, she called him by his name. Only in front of others, she would call him ''big brother Yuan''.


    "Should I not call my husband ''husband''?"


    Han Luo innocently gazed at him.


    "Call me husband again," he urged her.


    "I don''t want to. I want to sleep," she whined like a child.


    Mo Yuan''s left hand slipped down from her waist and patted her butt


    He warned her by saying, "I won''t let you sleep unless you call me ''husband''."


    Han Luo pursed her lips. "So bossy! I won''t call you that if you don''t treat me gently."


    Mo Yuan pinched her soft cheek. "Do I not treat you gently?"


    "You are bossing around when I''m sleepy." Han Luo looked away to show her superficial anger.


    Mo Yuan discreetly smiled. "Are you truly sleepy? You slept all noon and evening."


    "How can that be enough?"


    Han Luo tiptoed and then circled her arms around his neck. Then, she put her mouth near his left ear.


    She continued with a whisper. "When I think of my husband''s dick, it''s never enough in bed."


    Mo Yuan was motionless. He noticed his blood boiling after hearing herment.


    His hands automatically groped her round a** and ground against him. He lowered his head and kissed her neck.


    "Do you want it? If you want, I''ll give it to you," he told her in a hoarse voice.


    Han Luo suddenly melted in his embrace. "Mm¡­ I want it. I want my husband''s dick."


    She could hear his heartbeat was going crazy. To match with his pace, her heartbeat elerated as well.


    "Then you shall have it."


    Not soon after she heard him speak, her vision spanned. Before she knew it, she was pulled upward. She subconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Mo Yuan strode to the bed and pushed her down. He saw her flushed face and limpid eyes gazing at him with a sultry look.


    His right hand stroked her face before leaning forward and cing his lips against hers.


    Their lips ovepped. Mo Yuan sucked her upper lips and then lower lips. Han Luo slightly opened her mouth and licked his lips.


    Noticing an opportunity, Mo Yuan inserted his tongue and poked her soft, warm, and wet tongue before wrapping it with his.


    As his body was pressed against hers, Han Luo rubbed her body against his strong body while ying with his tongue.


    He only let go of her tongue when she was left breathless by his kiss. His wet lips touched all over her face, expressing his love and affection for her.


    Han Luo felt like her soul melted by his gentle affection. She touched his face with her cold fingertips and kissed his face.


    Sensing her cold fingers, he grasped her hand, trying to warm them with his heat.


    "Don''t wear so little if you are cold," he advised her.


    Han Luo was wearing a white silk nightgown.


    She coquettishly stated, "Why bother? Aren''t you going to warm me up?"


    Mo Yuan''s eyes were burning. His scorching eyes scanned her face.


    "You have a death wish," he growled.


    Han Luo smiled charmingly. "Then let''s die together."


    "¡­" Mo Yuan''s eyes were dazzled by her smile. His heart softened as though honey dripped from her mouth and sweetened his heart.


    He took off her nightgown. She was wearing nothing underneath. Discovering that, he let out a painful groan.


    ''She came prepared, didn''t she?'' he thought.


    He threw away his t-shirt and pants and flipped her over. His hands caressed her back before kissing every inch.


    "Mm¡­" Han Luo closed her eyes as moans escaped her mouth.


    ''He would usually make love ferociously. Why is he acting so sweet today? Whatever, I''ll just enjoy this.''


    She let herself enjoy his loving action.


    His hot breaths touched her skin, making her heart flutter. She flinched when his hand went down and touched her secret spot.


    "Umm!" she moaned lusciously when one of his fingers slid inside her.


    The obscene wet sound reached her ears. Feeling ashamed, she buried her head on the soft pillow.


    "Ah Luo, be good and stick you''re a** for me," Mo Yuan demanded.


    His body was entirely heated. Her seductive moans, sultry expression, alluring body were driving him nuts.


    He added more fingers and relentlessly went in and out. As his fingers were tightly clenched, his manhood was turning into a hot rod, ready to take her in and ravish her.


    He clenched his teeth and raised her hips the way he wanted her. Afterward, he slid out his fingers and reced them with his hot dick.


    "Ahhhh!" Han Luo gasped. She wasn''t prepared for his cock. As a result, the hot dick made her climax.


    His cock was wrapped around by her hot flesh. It waspletely covered by her love juice. From their joint point, some of them dripped on the bedsheet. However, they didn''t have the time to care for that.


    From the back, Mo Yuan entered her in one go. It was slippery and moist. Thus, before he knew it, he was all the way in.


    Burying her face on the pillow, Han Luo couldn''t help shivering all over. The tip of his dick touched her good spot. It made her feel so good that her toes curled.


    She clenched on his cock tightly as if to let him know that he was very much wee in the deepest part of her body.


    Mo Yuan desired nothing more than being one with her. After he went all the way inside her, he began to thrust his hips.


    "Hnng! Ohh!" Han Luo closed her eyes and softly moaned.


    With each thrust, he was forceful and at the same time, her moan gradually became louder.


    "Ah Luo, does it feel good?"

 Chapter 515 - UNDERESTIMATING HIS SELF CONTROL

    Mo Yuan couldn''t express how he was feeling inside her.


    He only felt like aplete person when he was one with her.


    "Ah Luo, does it feel good?" His husky voice was filled with love and lust.


    He was driven crazy by sexual desire and yet, he didn''t forget to care for her feelings.


    Han Luo heard his question. Even so, she didn''t reply. She let her moans be covered with the pillow.


    Mo Yuan didn''t like it when she was trying to hide her moans. With another thrust, he let her reach her peak once again.


    Her body slumped on the bed. She had no energy after cumming twice in a row.


    Mo Yuan changed their position. He let her sit on hisp. After that, he groped her buttocks and plunged his cock deep inside her.


    "Ahh!" Han Luo threw back her head.


    Her body trembled at the stimtion. From the end of her hair to the tip of her toes were jolting in pleasure.


    Her sharp nails scratched Mo Yuan''s back and left red marks. She wished she could rest but her body was drowning in pleasure.


    Mo Yuan''s grip on her tightened. He groaned like an animal when she was biting him off down there.


    An stic sensation built up inside him. He couldn''t help ramming in and out with extreme speed.


    A wave of pleasure washed over Han Luo. Her vision was blurry. However, her senses were focusing on the rapturous feeling that was being given by her partner.


    Mo Yuan took a mouthful of her left breast and sucked it as if she was trying to drink milk like a baby. It was soft and smooth.


    He had a strange thought if her breast was going to melt inside his mouth.


    She hugged his head close to her chest. Her fingers dived in his silky ck hair.


    Mo Yuan sucked her licked her to his heart''s content before diving his face in the valley of her bosom.


    "Ah Luo, does it feel good?" he asked again.


    His hot breath touched her skin and she shuddered.


    ''How can he ask such an embarrassing question? Wait for my answer!''


    "If it didn''t¡­ ahh¡­ I wouldn''t have married you."


    She could barely talk, and her voice was quivering. Her face was tinted in red in embarrassment.


    Mo Yuan raised an eyebrow.


    ''Does she mean if I didn''t make her feel good, she wouldn''t marry me? Does she want to be punished?''


    He plunged deep inside her to drive her nuts in pleasure.


    "Aahh! Wait! Hng!" Han Luo issued lewd moans. Her body was tingling all over.


    Knowing that she was being taught a lesson, she finally gave in, "¡­Feels good¡­ Hngg¡­ It feels good¡­"


    She lightly bit his earlobe and sucked it gently. Afterward, she repeated in an inviting voice, "My husband''s dick feels good."


    "!!!"


    Mo Yuan wasn''t expecting her to act so mischievously and seductively in response to his punishment.


    Instead of shrinking back, he swelled up more and his thrust became fiercer.


    Han Luo gasped for oxygen. She realized that she made a mistake. He grewrger inside her. It was more stimting than before.


    ''I shouldn''t call him ''husband'' anymore,'' she decided.


    "Big brother Yuan, slow down. Hnng!"


    Her pleading and irresistible tempting voice made Mo Yuan''s head go nk. He gritted his teeth.


    "Ah Luo, be good. Don''t stir up more trouble."


    Han Luo wanted to cry. ''What did I do wrong? I want you to slow down.''


    "Big brother Yuan, be gentle. Be gentle¡­ Ahh! Wait!"


    She wanted him to be more caring whereas his speed increased, leaving her speechless.


    Her whispers and moans made it impossible for Mo Yuan to slow down. He truly looked down on his self-control.


    He should''ve been more aware of what his little wife did to his mind and body.


    By the time he realized that it was toote.


    He felt like he was being sucked inside her. Her heat was melting him to the core.


    Being one with her was the most amazing thing that ever happened to him.


    "I''m¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Han Luo breathlessly dered.


    "Cum for me." Mo Yuan kissed her mouth.


    "Hnng¡­ hnng¡­ Nng!"


    A tingling sensation surged up and she reached her limit. As though a strong wave washed over her body. Her body jerked and euphoria circted her entire body.


    Mo Yuan rammed inside her a few more times before taking his penis out of her sweet hole and shooting everything out.


    Han Luo''s t stomach was covered with his semen. Without caring about that, he embraced her hot and sweating body tightly.


    They panted heavily with their open mouths. Their mouths were dry.


    Han Luo slowly calmed down and she regained her strength. The first thing she did was bite his shoulder.


    "Big brother Yuan, you bully."


    She was wholeheartedly displeased with his action.


    Mo Yuan was puzzled by herint. ''Is she exhausted because I was too rough?''


    But then he heard her saying, "Why didn''t you cum inside me?"


    Mo Yuan froze. After that, he kissed her shoulder.


    "I''ve already wronged you when I married you. I can''t wrong you again. I want you to get pregnant when the time is right. Now is not the right time. Let''s finish our studies and focus on our careers first. Okay?"


    He was patient. His voice was gentle. His warm hands stroked her sweaty naked back.


    For some reason, Han Luo''s eyes teared up when she heard his affectionate voice. Her throat tightened.


    "But I want to get pregnant as soon as possible."


    Mo Yuan took a moment of silence before looking at her face properly.


    He cupped her face with both hands and asked her in concern, "Why are you in a hurry? Are you scared of losing me again?"


    He rememberedst time she was afraid that Gregory Frost would kill him and so she urged him to get married.


    This time, she suddenly came to his room and she was prepared to make love with him. In addition, she wanted him to cum inside her.


    Now that he thought of it properly, his mind became clear.

 Chapter 516 - THE REASON

    Chills ran down his spine when he realized that she nned it all beforehand.


    Mo Yuan tenderly stroked her cheeks. "Why are you scared? Tell me or I won''t know."


    Han Luo quietly ced her head on his shoulder. She could hear his heartbeat.


    His heart calmed down a lot. Its rhythmic beating helped her to calm down as well.


    "I''m worried," she finally uttered what was in her heart.


    "Why are you so worried? We aren''t alone. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yujin are here. We will all be here to protect you."


    Mo Yuan patiently coaxed the girl in his arms.


    Han Luo denied his im, "I''m not worried about myself. I''m worried about you all.


    "We don''t know who our enemies are, and we are in the open. If the police find out about the Swiss Bank ount, big brother Ming will be in jail even if it''s for a while.


    "It won''t be good for his future. Furthermore, mom and dad, and big brother Yujin''s family members aren''t here to back you up.


    "If something happens to you all because of me, how am I able to forgive myself?"


    Mo Yuan was rendered speechless.


    He could understand she would be guilty of dragging them all into her problem knowing how dangerous it was. It also softened his heart knowing how much she cared for them.


    He kissed her cheek and told her, "You worry too much. Nothing will happen to us. The main target will definitely be you and your father."


    Han Luo shared her thoughts, "But if I was the target, the bank ount wouldn''t be in big brother Ming''s name. He is so simple-minded. I cannot help but worry."


    "Do you think it''s your fault? The ount was created before you were born. It has nothing to do with you or your mother. You have nothing to feel guilty about.


    "Enough of that. You need to rest. Tomorrow you will meet your grandfather. Let me give you a bath."


    Mo Yuan was about to carry her when she stubbornly tightened her grip on him.


    "No! I want to stay like that," she dered.


    "We are both sweaty," Mo Yuan reminded her.


    Not to mention, he sprayed all his semen on her body. He didn''t want her to sleep with that and smell like thatter.


    "Doesn''t matter. I want to hug you and sleep." Han Luo was stubborn.


    "You can hug me while I''m bathing you," Mo Yuan said, scooping her in his arms.


    "No!!!"


    Despite her protest, he took her to the bathroom, and both took a warm bath. As he promised, he didn''t let go of her until the end.


    --------


    The next morning, Tang Yujin was dreaming that he was sitting on his father''s chair and he became the President of his family''spany.


    Such a pleasant dream was tarnished by Han Sheng Ming.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tang Yujin frowned when he heard someone banging his door loudly. He got out of the bed and slowly moved toward the door.


    His beauty sleep and future dream, both were tattered by the disturbance. Additionally, the sound of banging the door gave him a headache.


    He finally opened the door and looked at the person in front of him.


    "Who has a death wish?" His words were low and threatening.


    Han Sheng Ming did not care if his friend was mad or anything. He anxiously stated, "This is bad. Little Luo Luo is missing!"


    Tang Yujin paused. "Did you check her room?"


    Han Sheng Ming told him, "I want to talk to her but her room was unlocked. I went inside and there was no one."


    Tang Yujin rxed his muscles and yawned. "Did you check Xiao Yuan''s room? She could be there."


    After all, they were husband and wife. It wouldn''t be weird for them to sleep together.


    "Huh? There? Why would she be there?" Han Sheng Ming was puzzled.


    "¡­" Tang Yujin didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems you have already forgotten. Go back to sleep. It''s not even seven yet."


    He closed the door, leaving his friend in the corridor.


    A minuteter, Mo Yuan had to open the door. Noticing his friend in the corridor, he was perplexed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? You are asking me what''s wrong? Is little Luo Luo with you?"


    Han Sheng Ming was fuming.


    Mo Yuan crossed his arms and leaned against the wall.


    "And what''s that has to do with you?" His voice was t.


    "Wha¨C? I''m¡­ I''m her brother. I have every right to know who she is with!"


    Han Sheng Ming wanted to beat up his friend.


    "I''m her husband. She has every right to be with me."


    Saying what he wanted, Mo Yuan shut the door right in front of his face.


    "¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming was speechless. It was like he had gotten a major blow.


    -------


    During breakfast, Han Sheng Ming looked like a lost puppy.


    Han Luo nced at him worriedly. "Big brother Ming, did something happen? You look pale."


    Han Sheng Ming pitifully nced at her. ''She is so little. She still cutely calls my name. How can she have a husband so early? This is so unfair!''


    He wanted to cry but tears didn''te out. He was depressed.


    "Little Luo Luo, will you leave this big brother one day?"


    Han Luo was baffled. "What? What do you mean? Why will I leave you?"


    Meanwhile, she thought, ''Did he dream of something bad?''


    Han Sheng Ming''s face brightened up. "I know it! My little Luo Luo won''t leave me alone. I won''t be able to live anymore if I can''t see you."


    ''Is he all right?'' Han Luo was even more confused.


    "What are you saying? We live together and we work in the samepany. There is no way we won''t meet unless one of us goes abroad for business."


    At her reply, Han Sheng Ming''splexion got better.


    ''Haha, what was I thinking? Of course, we will be together every day no matter what. So what she is married? There is nothing to worry about. Haha!''


    He gave his brother-inw a smug look.


    When he was thinking of that with a satisfied expression, Mo Yuan scowled.


    Tang Yujin quietly ate his breakfast. He still had a headache from the morning.


    Just then, Qi Fei came and announced, "Master came back.. After you finish your breakfast, he wants you to meet him."

 Chapter 517 - MEETING GRANDFATHER

    "Master came back. After you finish your breakfast, he wants you to meet him."


    At Qi Fei''s announcement, the four of them exchanged nces.


    "We will do that," Han Sheng Ming replied.


    After breakfast, Han Luo wore a white shirt and sky blue skirt. She tied her hair in a bun and then checked herself in front of the mirror.


    "Are you done?" Mo Yuan opened the door and asked.


    "I''m done. Let''s go." Han Luo poured a ss of water and drank in a few gulps.


    "Easy there. Drink slowly or you will choke." Mo Yuan gently patted her back. "Are you that nervous?"


    "I''m going to meet the culprit. So, yeah, I''m nervous."


    At her reply, Mo Yuan chuckled. "We don''t know that yet."


    "I told you before. I can''t find any other exnation. He has to be the one if my youngest uncle isn''t the culprit."


    Mo Yuan noticed her frustration and nervousness. Without a word, he simply hugged her.


    "Do you remember what I said in the morning?"


    "¡­" Han Luo knew what he was talking about.


    ---


    After waking up in the morning, she found herself in his embrace. Although she was naked, she had been all warmed up thanks to his body heat.


    She circled her arms around his back and rubbed her face against his chest. In return, she got squeezed by him to the point she couldn''t breathe.


    She was going toin when she heard him saying, "You need nothing to worry about. We will be here to protect you. Noah will back us up. So, none of us will get manipted or hurt."


    As an answer, she lightly bit his chest.


    ---


    Recalling the scene, Han Luo nodded.


    "I remember. I''m not worried. I won''t put my guard on and alert the enemy."


    Mo Yuan smiled and ruffled her hair.


    "Good girl."


    However,ter, they realized that they weren''t prepared at all for whatever wasing to them.


    The eldest Han, Han Luo, and Han Sheng Ming''s grandfather, Han Wei Ning, stared at his two grandchildren as they greeted him in his study room.


    After a while, he smiled brightly and stood up.


    "Wee my boy! You have grown big and joined thepany just as I predicted. I''m truly proud of you Sheng Ming."


    As he talked, he marched forward and patted Han Sheng Ming''s shoulder.


    Never once by mistake, his eyesnded on Han Luo. It was like she wasn''t present.


    Han Luo: "¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming: "¡­"


    While Han Luo quietly observed the old man, her cousin simply and dumbly stared at his grandfather.


    Han Wei Ning dragged his grandson to the couch and sat down together.


    "So, tell me, what brings you suddenly to my door?"


    "Umm¡­. I¡­"


    Han Sheng Ming was baffled by his grandfather''s behavior. He wanted to ask him why he didn''t pay any heed to his cousin but gulped down his words.


    Han Wei Ning was too imposing. He was old but he had a tall and huge body. His white hair was brushed back.


    When he spoke, it sounded like thunder had struck the room, shaking Han Sheng Ming''s heart.


    "I''m here to visit you, grandfather. I missed home."


    Han Wei Ning beamed when he heard Han Sheng Ming''s answer.


    "That''s great. Let''s spend some time together. I will show you all the properties that will belong to you one day."


    "G-grandfather¡­" Han Sheng Ming felt ufortable.


    Han Luo stood there for a while before sitting across from them. She put her right thigh over her left one.


    Noticing her arrogant behavior, Han Wei Ning was irritated.


    "You girl! What are you doing? Who told you to sit?" he snapped at her.


    "Me? I''m sitting because I have the right to do so," Han Luo naturally replied.


    "What rubbish!" Han Wei Ning roared.


    He mmed his hand on the armrest of the couch. Veins popped on his arm. His face turned red in fury.


    "Rubbish?" Han Luo chuckled. "How can that be? Howe you don''t recognize me, the youngest of my Han Family?"


    Han Wei Ning scowled at her. Her pompous action irritated him greatly.


    "What do you mean by yours? What right do you have toe here and sit in front of me without my permission? Who do you think you are?"


    Han Sheng Ming''s heart shook when he heard his grandfather scolding Han Luo. It was the first time he had ever seen someone reprimanding her like that. Not even his mother roared that way.


    Han Luo tilted her head, pretending to be confused.


    "Do you not know who I am? This is ridiculous. Are you truly the head of my Han Family?"


    Her words would make anyone think like she was the head of the family and he had to bow to her.


    That single thought vexed him. He was in his house, sitting in his study room and someone barged in while he was talking to his grandson and acting like a boss.


    Itpletely ruined his mood.


    "You, get the hell out of my house. I never allowed any troublesome guests in my house!"


    Han Sheng Ming became nervous. How could he stayfortable after hearing that?


    He opened his mouth to say something, but Han Luo beat him to it.


    She taunted her grandfather by saying, "You never contact us or ask if your second son is doing well or not. You never bother to find out if we are all alive or dead. And now you only care for your grandson, not granddaughter?"


    Han Wei Ning was so angry that his face turned purple.


    "Hmph! What can a girl do? Can a girl run apany? You are nothing but a mere burden. All you have to do is to get married to apany heir and support the Han Family since we spend our money to raise you!"


    Han Luo crossed her arms.


    "And? How much money did my Han Family spend on me? How much money did you pay for my studies? How much money did you fork out for my father''s hospital bills?"

 Chapter 518 - AND GRANDFATHER SAID...

    "And? How much money did my Han Family spend on me? How much money did you pay for my studies? How much money did you fork out for my father''s hospital bills?"


    At her questions, even Han Sheng Ming was quiet. He knew well enough how much Han Luo worked hard to pay his father for the house.


    In addition to that, she took care of the monthly and yearly budgets. She paid all the employees including butler Noah. She stayed away from home and worked hard for her livelihood.


    Never once did she ask for money from him or his father or Mo Yuan''s parents.


    ''Xiao Yuan''s parents helped her on their own. What about me? Did I help her at all? I didn''t even help her with the budget and yed with friends until evening.''


    The moment he realized that he did nothing except for being a burden to her, Han Sheng Ming looked down.


    He was so ashamed of himself that he couldn''t look up.


    Han Wei Ning was piqued. Most definitely he had no idea how she spent her livelihood. Nevertheless, he still didn''t like the way she talked to him.


    "Nonsense! If we didn''t pay for you, who else did? No matter what, you are carrying my family name and so you must sacrifice for my family!"


    Han Luo sneered. "I was adopted by the Mo Family despite having rtives. They must have realized what kind of losers you all are."


    "If I have to sacrifice for someone, I will do that for the Mo Family and no one else," she promised.


    "Impudent!" Han Wei Ning''s mood was entirely ruined. He was angry enough to turn the world upside down.


    Han Luo did not bother with his behavior. She checked her clock andzily stood up.


    "I can''t describe the details to someone who doesn''t even want to pretend as an adult and yet wants to be respected. I don''t have time for such childish behaviors. I''ll be off for now."


    She walked toward the door. Before leaving, she paused and looked back.


    "By the way, I have no ns to leave this house since it does belong to my family. As for you, old-timer, I hope I don''t see your ugly face whenever I''m in this house. My beauty will be ruined."


    And then, she peacefully left, leaving a gaped Han Sheng Ming and furious Han Wei Ning.


    Han Sheng Ming gulped and nced at his grandfather. The old man was exasperated. He was aggrieved to the point he couldn''t talk.


    ''Little Luo Luo, why did you have to provoke him like that? Isn''t he our target?'' Han Sheng Ming cried in his mind.


    He stood up as well, not wanting to spend time with someone who wanted to ''sacrifice'' his beloved cousin.


    "I''ll talk to youter, grandfather. And please, try not to hurt her. She had been through a lot without any of us supporting her. She didn''t take any penny from us and so, she doesn''t owe us."


    It must be the first time he had gathered some courage to defend his cousin in front of an elder.


    ''Long before, I regretted not protecting her from Elder Tang''s wrath. I don''t want to make the same mistake twice. Forgive me, grandfather. I want to protect my cute little sister.''


    After Han Sheng Ming left, Han Wei Ning let out a deep breath. A momentter, he reached out for his cell phone and called someone.


    After the fifth ring, someone answered the call.


    "Hello?"


    "You took long enough," Han Wei Ning scoffed.


    "You seem¡­ impatient," the voice from the other side said.


    Han Wei Ning sighed. "Ah, don''t remind me. Didn''t you say that the little girl is soft and timid? I just met her and she is like a firecracker. I don''t like her."


    "¡­What happened?"


    Han Wei Ning told the person everything.


    Later he added, "She is so shameless that she said she would stay even though I told her to get out of my house. She is iming my house as her house."


    "¡­It seems like my intel is wrong. Are you sure that''s her, not an imposter?"


    "How can that be?" Han Wei Ning was surprised. "Even if I never met her after that ident, I still kept tabs on her. She is the sole reason why everything has happened. How can I not keep an eye on her?"


    As he talked, he clenched his fists, trying to hold back his emotions.


    "What about Qi Ting? Any news?" the person from the other side of the phone inquired.


    "No news. I ordered him to keep an eye on that girl but he had suddenly disappeared. If I knew beforehand, I would have been prepared."


    "...Nothing can be done about it. I wouldn''t have any hopes left for him if I were you."


    "What do you want me to do then? This girl seems too sly. I don''t want to deal with her at this moment."


    "Then you won''t. Leave everything to me."


    After hanging up the call, Han Wei Ning leaned against the chair. Looking at the ceiling, his mind drifted to the far past.


    Meanwhile, Han Sheng Ming went to the garden and spotted his two friends in the corner of the servants'' quarter.


    Tang Yujin noticed him first and remarked, "That was fast. How was the reunion?"


    Han Sheng Ming didn''t respond to his friend''s question. He nervously looked around.


    "Did you guys see little Luo Luo somewhere? I can''t find her anywhere."


    His solemn expression made them realize that something had happened without them knowing.


    "We didn''t. What happened?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    Afterward, Han Sheng Ming shortly described what happened after meeting his grandfather.


    Mo Yuan didn''t stay any longer. He looked for the Head Butler, Qi Fei. He was the only person who knew everything that happened in the house.


    However, Qi Fei''s reply was unexpected.


    "Miss Han hailed a cab and left without telling me anything. Her expression was a bit off. Thus, I didn''t pester her."


    The boys were at a loss for words.


    "I''ll call her." Mo Yuan dialed her number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is unreachable. Please try againter¡­"


    He heard a polite voice. Without a word, he hung up.


    "It''s no use. She turned off her cell phone," he dered.


    "Then where will we look for her?"

 Chapter 519 - HAN LUO IS MISSING

    "Then where will we look for her?"


    Han Sheng Ming was worried.


    For Han Luo, it wasn''t only a new ce to visit, but also invisible enemies were lurking around. It wasn''t safe for her.


    "Let''s go out," Mo Yuan suggested.


    At that time, Han Luo reached her destination. She paid the taxi driver and got out of the car.


    After the taxi left, she took off her sunsses and nced at the house in front of her.


    It was a two-storied building. In that residential area, most of the houses were two to three-storied buildings.


    She checked the text she got in the morning.


    ''If you want to know the truth behind your mother''s death, meet me in 23/A *** district at 11 am. Don''t tell anyone. Come alone.''


    Just as per the instruction, she knocked on the door. The door was ajar. She went inside.


    "Hello? Anybody home? Sorry for intruding."


    She kept the door open in case. Looking around the house, she realized that it was a small house with simple decorations.


    Spotting dust on the floor, she knew it was an abandoned house. She also noticed a few footsteps that didn''t belong to her.


    ''Someone came before me and was waiting for me,'' she thought.


    "Nice ce to meet, isn''t it?"


    The voice was sarcastic and familiar. It came from above.


    Han Luo turned around and looked up.


    Han Weiwei smiled at her.


    It wasn''t a kind smile. It was an excited and joyous smile that only a predator had after it got its prey in the trap.


    Han Luo chuckled.


    ''Why didn''t I think it was her? Did she secretly follow us? Why would she do that?''


    "Nice ce indeed. I guess you sent me the text toe here in this building alone without contacting anyone?"


    Han Weiwei was wearing a red dress. She wore dark red lipstick and smokey dark eyeshadow. Her overall look gave off an evil viin look.


    She climbed down the stairs and confessed, "Yes, I was the one who did it. If I didn''t mention your mother''s death, would youe to meet a stranger?"


    Han Luo crossed her arms and confronted her.


    "Most certainly not. However, how do you know that I''m looking for the culprit?"


    Han Weiwei smirked at her question. "A little bird told me."


    Han Luo raised an eyebrow.


    ''Did uncle tell her? But we didn''t tell him anything. He went to Paris to attend a conference. He doesn''t have time to keep an eye on us.''


    ''Only big brother Ming and Noah from my house know the reason behind the trip. Could it be it was auntie who told her? But, how does she know?''


    She brainstormed like a roller-coaster. She couldn''te up with anything.


    ''It can''t be rted to auntie, right? She didn''t hire Qi Ting to murder my entire family. Isn''t this rted to the drug?''


    All the thoughts consumed her. She became confused and restless.


    When she realized what was happening to her, she took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    ''No, I shouldn''t think too much into it. I need evidence.''


    Han Luo changed her expression. All of a sudden, she looked like an innocent child who knew nothing.


    "Who is the little bird? I''m curious. Sister Weiwei, you know how long I''ve been looking for the bad guys, don''t you? Please tell me who it is. I swear I won''t sell you out."


    Han Weiwei sneered. She stood in front of her and said, "I will tell you, but I have one condition."


    Han Luo anxiously replied, "What is the condition, Sister Weiwei? I''ll give you anything you want."


    Han Weiwei snickered as if she got what she wanted.


    "You have to break off your engagement with big brother Yuan. If you promise to do that, I will tell you."


    Han Luo inwardly cursed her cousin for calling her man so intimately. However, she looked pitiful. Tears streamed down her face.


    "Sister Weiwei, for my mother, I''ll do anything. I promise to break off the engagement."


    Han Weiwei smiled triumphantly.


    "Good. Let me tell you the name of the culprit. It''s Qi Ting."


    Han Luo blinked. "Qi Ting? Who is he?"


    Han Weiwei proudly replied, "Well, you hardly had any attachment with the main house of our family. So, you have no idea who that is.


    "Only a truedy in the house such as me can know about the main house. Qi Ting is the son of Qi Fei, the Head Butler of my family."


    Han Luo gasped. She looked like she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "How¡­ How can that be? What did we ever do to harm them?"


    "Your whole family''s existence is a threat. That''s why all of you should have died. Why are you still alive?"


    While speaking, Han Weiwei attacked Han Luo with a sharp knife.


    Han Luo moved away swiftly and grabbed her arm. Without a warning, she twisted her arm.


    "Ahh!" Han Weiwei cried out in pain. The knife fell from her hand.


    Han Luo pushed her down and pulled her two arms behind her back. With a ''click'' sound, she locked her arms.


    "You! What did you do?" Han Weiwei screamed. She couldn''t untie her hands.


    Cold metal touched her wrist and she shuddered in fear.


    "Well done, punk. I knew my disciple could do this."


    Han Luo stood up and wiped her forehead. Due to excitement and nervousness, she was sweating.


    She lowered her head and kicked Han Weiwei''s stomach.


    "Ahh! You bi*ch!" Han Weiwei''s body rolled. She red at her cousin and cursed her.


    Now that Han Weiwei was looking at her, Han Luo said, "You think too highly of yourself. If you want to beat me, you need to learn martial arts first.


    "Ever since I was a child, I practiced martial arts while you yed with your dollhouse. Do you think you can hurt me with this knife with your condition?


    "And, the man you want me to break up with, I married him in Russia. We are husband and wife. We are a family and one day I will give birth to his children."


    Leaving the speechless Han Weiwei, she turned to Noah.


    "I''m done with my part.. Since she seems to know something, find a way to make her confess everything she knows."

 Chapter 520 - [Bonus ]MAKE HER CONFESS EVERYTHING SHE KNOWS

    "I''m done with my part. Since she seems to know something, find a way to make her confess everything she knows."


    Han Luo''s voice was cold and merciless. She knew for a long time that her cousins held a perverted affection for Mo Yuan.


    Before, she hardly cared about those things since Mo Yuan always kept his guard up around women and only had his eyes on her.


    She despised Nana Shimizu for her actions and made sure that she would note out of prison in twenty years.


    As for her cousin, she found itughable that she would ask her to break up with Mo Yuan for something so trivial.


    On Noah''s signal, two other police officers from the Secret Service dragged her to the nearest chair and tied her with it.


    Noah nced at Han Luo and said, "You did a great job texting me beforeing here. We reached there before she did and installed some hidden cameras and listening devices."


    Looking at the tied Han Weiwei, he continued, "To think she would confess everything, she is really dumb."


    "Did Qi Ting contact anyone after being imprisoned?" Han Luo inquired.


    "There is no way that is possible," Noah denied. "We only let two inspectors guard him. We also have cameras."


    Han Luo crossed her arms. "Then somehow she found out that Qi Ting is the culprit. Only a limited number of people should have that knowledge. Us, the Secret Service and the main killer who ordered."


    "Not many people in the Secret Service know about this incident. Only our chief and my team are chasing after Senior Zheng''s murderer. My team only has five people including me. They are loyal."


    "I''m sure they are loyal. Then it leaves the killer. Did you find out who else came to China with her?"


    Han Luo''s question was interrupted because Han Weiwei let out a scream.


    "Ahhh!"


    Han Luo''s attention was drawn to her. It seemed like one of them took a blood sample from her arm.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go! I''ll call the police!" Han Weiwei shouted with all her might.


    The police officer who collected her blood seemed unfazed.


    "You don''t have to go to the police. We are the police," Noah answered for his subordinates.


    Han Weiwei panicked. "Why are you doing this? What do you want from me? I did nothing wrong. You cannot keep me here."


    Noah found her words funny.


    "How is that possible? You know some murder-rted criminals and you also tried to attempt murder. This is enough to keep you with us forever. You can forget about your childhood crush."


    Han Weiwei finally nced at him properly and recognized him immediately.


    "You! I know you. You are my brother''s butler. What are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be in London?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not your brother''s butler. I was working as Xiao Luo''s butler till now. But not anymore. I''m a police officer who is investigating the car ident and you just told me the criminal''s name."


    Noah stepped forward. Each step of his military boots gave her goosebumps. He stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    "I''m curious. How did you find out who the criminal is? Did you meet the criminal? Did he tell you all these? And why did you believe him?"


    His eyes were burning as though they were going to see through everything.


    Han Weiwei trembled. Fear consumed her.


    "I¡­ I don''t know. I have no idea what you are talking about."


    Noah sighed, feeling bored.


    "Feigning ignorance I see. I do know some methods to make you speak up. But I wish you would speak before I start."


    Han Luo turned around. She was ready to leave.


    "I will leave it to you. I want to go to my house first."


    Noah turned his head. "Your house?"


    "The house where I spent my two years with my family."


    "I''ll send someone to secretly guard you. It''s not good for you to go alone."


    "Do what you want."


    Han Luo left the house. She heard a shrilling from inside. The half-empty room echoed Han Weiwei''s voice. She wordlessly closed her eyes and closed the door.


    She was waiting for a cab when a ck car stopped in front of her. She was surprised when the window slid down and Mo Yuan''s face was revealed.


    "Why are you here?"


    "To pick you up. Get in." Mo Yuan gestured to her.


    Han Luo spotted Tang Yujin in the driver seat and Han Sheng Ming beside him.


    After she got in, Tang Yujin asked, "Where to, Madam?"


    Han Luo chuckled. "Beijing, my house."


    Three boys were puzzled upon hearing her words.


    "Why there? Did you find any clues?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    She replied truthfully, "No, but I want to find anything I can. Mommy was investigating our family, right? She might have left something."


    She said inwardly, ''Moreover, I want to take big brother Ming away from here. I don''t want him to know about Weiwei yet.''


    "We need a ne then. The train is too slow," Han Sheng Mingmented.


    "I''ll contact my grandfather," Tang Yujin picked up his phone.


    A private ne was arranged for them. Tang Yujin drove them to the airport.


    On the road, Mo Yuan squeezed her hand. "Are you okay?"


    Han Luo shook her head. She did not want to hide her feelings. "I''m not. I''m angry."


    "No matter what happens, I''ll be with you to the end," he promised.


    Han Luo smiled at him. "I know."


    His support gave her a lot of courage. On one side, her heart softened; on the other side, her heart burned with passion. She was determined more than ever.


    The journey by ne didn''t take much time. Tang Family''s chauffeur was waiting to pick them up. He sent them to Han Luo''s house.


    Han Luo''s house was a simple and yet unique two-storied building rather than the extravagant houses of thepany presidents.


    Han Luo''s heart trembled as emotions surged up. She stared at her lonely house with big limpid eyes.


    Finally, the girl was home.

 Chapter 521 - HAN LUOS HOUSE

    "I can''t believe people are still managing this house. I thought it was a goner!"


    Standing in front of the house, Han Sheng Ming eximed. He was astonished.


    He wasn''t wrong. The house was well maintained. They saw one gardener working in the flower garden.


    "It looks just like before," Tang Yujinmented. He was astounded just like his friend.


    He used toe to this ce with his friend, Han Sheng Ming. He dragged him here all the time to y with the newborn Han Luo.


    Back then, Han Sheng Ming couldn''t keep his hands off her red chubby cheeks.


    Tang Yujin could still remember young Han Sheng Ming''s voice.


    "Yujin, Yujin, look at my cute little sister! Do you see how big her eyes are? She is like a furball. I think she recognizes you. Look, she is smiling!"


    Young Tang Yujin curiously nced at the newborn child whose eyes were closed. She was visiting the dreand. Who knew what she saw in her dream, she kept smiling no matter what.


    At that time, he used to wonder what she was dreaming that made her smile like that.


    And now, everything seemed so nostalgic.


    Mo Yuan didn''t have enough memory of this ce. Once he was also dragged here by his friend in order to see a new baby girl.


    Since he didn''t like babies and especially girls, he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Now, he thought, ''I wish I came here often. At least I could remember how she looked when she was a child.''


    He nced at Han Luo who looked emotional.


    "Let''s go inside your house," he urged her.


    Han Luo smiled. Tears threatened to fall. "Yes, let''s go."


    The gardener noticed four strangers and stood up.


    "May I help you with something? Are you looking for someone?"


    The middle-aged gardener seemed polite and friendly.


    "Umm¡­ Uncle Bao, I''m Han Luo. It''s been a long time."


    Han Luo felt rather awkward. She left the house for a long time and always kept in contact through the butler of the house. She hadn''t talked to other employees over the phone.


    The gardener named Bao dropped the flowers in his hands. He forgot that he meticulously collected the flowers in order to decorate the house.


    "Miss¡­ Miss Han¡­"


    His uncontroble emotions and tears shook Han Luo''s heart to the core. She missed those people who truly loved and cared for her ever since she was a child.


    "Is everyone home?"


    At her question, Gardener Bao wiped his eyes. "They are all on duty. Pleasee inside. I''ll call for them."


    The old Head Butler, middle-aged cook, and two maids rushed to the entrance after they were called. Everyone worked here for a long time.


    They were thrilled when they heard their young miss finally came home. They burst into tears when they saw her.


    "Young Miss, you are so big now."


    "Miss Han takes after her mother."


    "Your mother looked just like you when she first stepped inside the house after marrying the Master."


    "Miss Han, we missed you so much!"


    The emotional moment passed, the maids arranged two guest rooms and Han Luo''s room.


    Han Luo didn''t want to leave her house and so the boys decided to stay here.


    In a short amount of time, the cook prepared a fancy dinner for them.


    During dinner, Han Sheng Ming gobbled up more than anyone.


    "Aren''t you eating way too much? Leave something for little Luo," Tang Yujinmented.


    "I want to stop. I really do. But for some unknown reason, I''m being dragged toward the food. I can''t stop."


    While talking, Han Sheng Ming took two pieces of extra sweet and sour chicken.


    Han Luo giggled. "Let him eat, big brother Yujin. From tomorrow, we will guard our meals."


    Han Sheng Ming gasped.


    "Little Luo Luo! You cannot say that about your brother. I''m hurt!"


    "Eat, eat," Tang Yujin added more food to his friend''s bowl.


    While they were eating, Han Luo''s cell phone rang.


    Noticing that Noah called her, Han Luo excused herself.


    Going to her room, she picked up the call. "Hello?"


    "Punk, what are you up to?"


    "I was having dinner with others. You took your time with the interrogation. What did she tell you?"


    "About that¡­ while we were interrogating, bomb burst in that house. I think bombs were set long before we arrived. Before we knew it, the whole building copsed."


    Han Luo thought her heart stopped breathing. If she was there, she would also get caught in the ident.


    "What about you? Are you guys all right?"


    Her voice shook when she asked him.


    "What? Are you worried about me?" Somehow, Noah seemed ttered. "My heart is filled with love. Punk, you have be more human¡­"


    Han Luo unhurriedly interrupted him, "Judging by your voice I think you guys are all alive and well. How''s my cousin doing?"


    Noah was silent for a second before letting out a deep sigh.


    "Honestly, everything happened so fast that we were hardly able to move. The ceiling fell on top of her body."


    Han Luo''s heart was thumping loudly. "¡­Is she¡­"


    "She is in the hospital, barely alive."


    "Should we contact her family members?"


    "She is under the Secret Service due to her connection with criminals who can literally be her family members. We cannot take the risk."


    "Even so, she might die any time."


    "Punk, remember one thing. Sometimes, you need to show kindness to your enemy. However, sometimes, you have to show a cruel side to people so that they don''t take advantage of you.


    "If you let the family know, everything will be over.


    A deep breath escaped her mouth.


    "¡­I¡­ understand. I won''t tell big brother Ming anything. Did you find out anything from my cousin?"


    Acknowledging her, Noah replied, "She didn''te alone. She came with her mother while her sister was still in London.


    "Another thing, the forensic team found a drug in her blood. Guess what drug it is."


    Han Luo covered her mouth. "Don''t tell me¡­"

 Chapter 522 - [Bonus ]SEARCH THE HOUSE

    "Another thing, the forensic team found a drug in her blood. Guess what drug it is."


    Han Luo covered her mouth. "Don''t tell me¡­"


    Noah continued, "Yeah, your guess is correct. She told us someone fed her diamonds. She became addicted to it. The fun part is, no one could realize that she was drug-addicted.


    "She came to China to create a distraction. The person who always sent her drugs ordered her to move you away from others. Their n was to kill you."


    Han Luo clenched her fists. "Who¡­ who is that person?"


    Noah shook his head. "Don''t know. She didn''t tell us. Before she could, the bombs st."


    Han Luo hugged her body. She felt chilling run down her spine.


    "Then someone was monitoring us without us knowing. When they realized that they were going to be exposed, they tried to kill you all.


    "But I don''t understand one thing. Why didn''t they try to kill us when I was in that building? The main purpose was to kill me, right?"


    Upon hearing her question, Noah paused.


    "I was also thinking the same thing. Maybe, killing you wasn''t what they wanted. If they truly wanted to kill you, they could do it before we went inside or after we went inside and you were still there. Maybe it''s just a diversion."


    Han Luo''s heart trembled. "Diversion? From what?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure what is going to happen. By the way, I''m still in the hospital, you know. I can''t get out in the meantime. Our Chief will contact you."


    "So, you are badly injured."


    "Nothing much. Just my left hand is fractured. Punk, you need to be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. You just rest and get better soon."


    Han Luo hung up and sat on her bed. She covered her face.


    ''What is going on? Who is targeting me? If it''s only a diversion, what''s their real motive?''


    At that moment, someone knocked on her door. When she opened the door, she found Mo Yuan with a tray of food.


    "You skipped your meal. The chef warmed your meal."


    He ced the tray on the table and then nced at her.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you worried?"


    Concerned, his thumb brushed over her cheek.


    Han Luo decided to tell him. She closed the door and said, "You see, something big happened¡­"


    After hearing everything, Mo Yuan frowned.


    "This is a serious offense. You might have died," he remarked.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened to Noah and his team members. I''m not sure how I will exin all that to big brother Ming."


    Han Luo hung her head in worry.


    Mo Yuan did his best to ease her concern, "You have nothing to fear. You did nothing wrong. He will understand."


    Han Luo held his hand.


    "I''m not sure what the diversion was for. But, I know one thing. We cannot dy. We must do something. Let''s find the culprit first. We should start with my mommy''s document."


    "Whatever you want."


    Afterward, after nning thoroughly, Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Han Sheng Ming, and Tang Yujin split up and looked around the house.


    Ha Luo checked her and her parents'' bedrooms. Mo Yuan checked the study room. Han Sheng Ming went to the garage and Tang Yujin asked around.


    From Tang Yujin''s interrogation, it was found that there was a footman who worked for Han Luo''s father, Han Ying Wei.


    After the car ident, he resigned and two monthster, he died from an illness.


    "What about his family members? What happened to them?" Tang Yujin asked.


    The cook answered, "I''m not sure. I think they moved to the vige. After all, the wife couldn''t raise two daughters in Beijing. It''s too expensive."


    Tang Yujin told Mo Yuan to check the footman''s detailed information. Han Sheng Ming gave them a hand.


    While they were looking through the documents, Han Luo excitedly dered, "I found a hidden room."


    The boys heard her voice from downstairs. They exchanged nces and went upstairs. They spotted Han Luo in front of her room.


    She dragged the boys inside. "I can''t believe there is a hidden room in my bedroom! See?"


    Just as she said, they noticed a pink door right beside the bookshelf. It seemed that the bookshelf was moved away from the original ce.


    "How did you find out?" Han Sheng Ming asked.


    Han Luo was thrilled by the sudden discovery.


    "By ident. I stumbled on the carpet and tried to grab my bookshelf. I pushed too hard I guess, it moved on its own."


    "If it''s that easy, why didn''t anyone find this secret door?" Mo Yuan questioned them.


    "Let''s go inside and find out the answer," Tang Yujin strode forward and twisted the knob.


    However, the door didn''t open no matter what he did.


    "That''s strange. It doesn''t have a lock. Why won''t it open?"


    Han Sheng Ming was puzzled. He also tried to open it but couldn''t.


    Without a word, Mo Yuan opened the door and then abruptly grabbed Han Luo''s hand and pressed her fingers on the doorknob.


    Surprising them all, the door quietly opened.


    "I think Ah Luo''s fingerprints are the key here. That''s why she can easily move the bookshelf and open the door."


    Upon hearing Mo Yuan''s exnation, Han Sheng Ming tried to move the bookshelf with all his might but all in vain.


    "Big brother Yuan is amazing! How did you figure it out?"


    Han Luo''s eyes were glittering. She was elevated.


    Mo Yuan dotingly smiled. "It''s because your husband is a genius."


    Han Luo''s face instantly turned red. She regretted asking him this question.


    Han Sheng Ming''s expression turned sour.


    "All right, enough of that. Let''s see what''s inside."


    He held his cousin''s hand and took her inside the hidden room.


    They located hidden stairs in the dark narrow room. Turning on their mobile torches, they climbed down the stairs.


    There was another door at the end of the stairs. Han Luo let the door scan her fingerprints and then the door opened like the previous door.


    The moment they entered the room, the room lit up brightly.


    By the attack of the light, they quickly shut their eyes. Gradually, they adjusted their eyes to the eyes and looked around.


    "Wow! This is amazing!"

 Chapter 523 - A SECRET ROOM

    "Wow! This is amazing!"


    Han Sheng Ming looked around and eximed.


    It was a spacious hidden basement. Across the room, the wall was covered with arge monitor.


    It seemed Han Luo''s mother, Qin Zheng, secretly installed hidden cameras around the house to keep an eye on it.


    On the right side, many weapons were attached to the wall. Most of them were small guns and grenades. There were some rifles and two sniper rifles.


    On the left side, Qin Zheng kept piles of wooden boxes. They had no idea what''s inside.


    "This ce can raise an army," Tang Yujin mentioned. He couldn''t contain his excitement.


    There was a chair in front of theputer table.


    Mo Yuan sat on it and ran his fingers over the keyboard. He was looking for what else Qin Zheng did behind everyone''s eyes.


    "Help me to see what''s inside," Han Luo urged the other two.


    She rolled up her sleeves and headed toward the boxes.


    Some boxes had handmade baby clothes and dolls. They were for Han Luo.


    "Did mommy make them for me?"


    Han Luo''s voice trembled as her hands brushed over the clothes.


    "She was a loving mother," Tang Yujin told her.


    Han Luo didn''t cry. She carefully put those boxes away and checked another box.


    Other boxes had some canned food. They had expired a long time ago.


    "Why did she keep food here? Was she nning to escape?" Han Sheng Ming wondered.


    Tang Yujin thought about it. "Maybe, it''s for an emergency. She was preparing for an attack."


    "That''s certainly possible. Mommy was fighting against bad people. She needed backup. But I don''t think she did it alone. I think daddy knew it and helped her."


    At Han Luo''sment, the other two nced at her.


    "Why do you think that?" Tang Yujin inquired.


    "My daddy was the President of the Han Company. I heard that he was intelligent and was a sharp person. For a man like him, he had a police wife and under his house, there was a basement filled with weapons, would he really not know?"


    Han Luo exined well. As a result, others began to doubt Han Ying Wei.


    "Then, why did uncle hide it?" Han Sheng Ming questioned her.


    Han Luo rubbed her cheek. She was confused about that part as well.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe he didn''t want to get involved."


    Tang Yujin observed her reaction and finally opened his mouth to speak his mind.


    "Little Luo, don''t get me wrong. Have you ever thought that your father might be behind everything?"


    "What are you saying, Xiao Yujin? Why would uncle risk his own life and his family? They could have all died!"


    Han Sheng Ming red at his friend and reprimanded him.


    Tang Yujin was theplete opposite of him. He was rather calm.


    "Don''t get over-excited. I''m just stating what''s logical. I''m sorry I''m saying this but if he is as smart as everyone says, then he can n an ident and may know that something might happen to him.


    "The doctor and nurse gave him sedatives for years and left him unconscious. What if that''s also his n?"


    Han Sheng Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Are you saying he nned the death of his wife? So that his enemy is eliminated? Do you know what you are saying?"


    Tang Yujin raised his hand. "Think about it. An intelligent and sessful man built his career and had a happy family only to find outter that his wife was his enemy. How must he have felt?"


    Han Sheng Ming shrugged. "Terrible. Anyone would feel bad after being betrayed."


    "That''s why he eliminated his wife as nned."


    Han Sheng Ming worriedly nced at Han Luo. "Will he forfeit his daughter too?"


    Tang Yujin exined, "He might have known that his wife would save their daughter and protect her."


    "Enough of that," Mo Yuan interrupted him with a cold voice. "I found out what my mother-inw uncovered about the drug while she was alive."


    "Mo-mother-inw?" Han Sheng Ming gaped at his friend.


    ''How can he say that without choking his voice? Does he know no shame? Or is he just a natural shameless guy?'' he wondered.


    Han Luo stood up and walked toward him. She was unfazed by the way her husband addressed her mother. She wasn''t in the mood. Looking at the screen, she tried to understand what was written.


    "It seems mommy was suspicious of daddy at first. Later, they worked together to bring the culprit to light."


    "Not only did they look for the culprit, but they also secretly created this base. Here, some videos of them bringing items here."


    Mo Yuan showed some videos.


    Han Luo couldn''t look away from her parents'' video. They were smiling happily.


    Who knew such joyous moments in their lives would be so few?


    Mo Yuan showed a few documents.


    "It looks like there is a basement under the main house in Shanghai."


    "Having a basement is normal, isn''t it?"


    Although Han Sheng Ming questioned him, he didn''t even look at the screen. He was still on the floor, doing his best to find a file with new information.


    "Having a basement is normal but it is said that the basement was empty for a long time and no one used it. How can you have a basement and a huge, empty space in your house and not use it?"


    Han Luo''s fingers tapped on the table. Her head was working like the wheels of a sports car. Her mood improved a bit.


    "Check this out. Mother-inw recorded all the parties that were held in the main house."


    Mo Yuan opened another file. There was a list of how many parties were held every month and how many guests came to the party.


    Han Luo''s face flushed a little. She poked his arm. She was warning him for being shameless.


    Mo Yuan held her finger and continued, "My hunch is that something fishy is going on in the basement.. They might have stored the drugs there and provided the guests those drugs in the parties."

 Chapter 524 - [Bonus ]MO YUANS SUGGESTION

    "My hunch is that something fishy is going on in the basement. They might have stored the drugs there and provided the guests with those drugs in the parties."


    Han Luo nced at Mo Yuan worriedly.


    "But we have no way to prove it, right?"


    "We don''t," he agreed. "That''s the problem. If we could go to the party in disguise, that would be great."


    "Hey guys, look what I found."


    While going through the files on the boxes, Han Sheng Ming came across a document.


    Tang Yujin was beside him. He took the file from him.


    "It''s the list of the employees who work under Uncle Han, little Luo''s father," he dered. "It looks like information about the maids, the butler, and the cook is also here."


    "What about the dead footman?" Mo Yuan inquired.


    "Yes, here is it." Tang Yujin turned another page.


    They checked the address.


    "Wuhan. It''s a bit far." Han Luo rubbed her chin.


    "How about we split up?" Mo Yuan suggested. "I will go to Wuhan and talk to the family. You guys stay here with Ah Luo."


    Han Luo grabbed his sleeve. "When do you n on leaving?"


    Mo Yuan replied, "Tomorrow morning. Sooner the better. I''ll take the bullet train."


    "I''ll buy you a ticket."


    Han Luo quickly tapped her mobile.


    "I''ve got a VIP seat for you. Your train is tomorrow at 8:30 am. I''m sending you the ticket."


    Mo Yuan smiled. "Okay."


    He nced at Tang Yujin and instructed him, "Keep an eye on the bank ounts. It would be great if you can get information about the uing party in the main house from a maid."


    Tang Yujin''s eyebrows slightly creased.


    "I don''t think I''m close enough to get¡­"


    "What do you mean you can''t?" Han Sheng Ming intervened. "Out of the three of us, only you can flirt with women without batting an eye. Did you forget how you made the maids fall for you?"


    "Ahh¡­ that¡­" Tang Yujin secretly nced at Han Luo.


    Thetter was giving him an innocent look.


    "It''s all right if big brother Yujin doesn''t want to do it. It''s not good to force. I''ll manage the information somehow."


    Observing her dejected expression, Tang Yujin sighed. He gave in.


    "It''s fine. I can do it. You don''t need to worry about it."


    As expected, Han Luo''s face beamed.


    "I know big brother Yujin can do it. Thank goodness big brother Yuan cannot get along with other women."


    "Why? Would you be jealous?"


    Mo Yuan affectionately pinched her face.


    "Most definitely. You are mine. You are only allowed to look at me."


    Han Luo responded immediately.


    Listening to their conversation, Tang Yujin felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t know why he felt this kind of pain. It almost made him suffocate.


    --------


    The next day, Mo Yuan left for Wuhan. Before leaving, he openly kissed Han Luo. He wasn''t bothered that others were staring at them.


    "!!!" Han Luo was embarrassed.


    ''Wasst night not enough for him? He didn''t let me sleep till it was dawn and still doing this. Unbelievable!''


    She wanted to scold him. But the kiss was so gentle that her heart softened for him. So, she decided to forgive him.


    "That''s it! You are dead!"


    Han Sheng Ming rolled his sleeves and was ready to jump over his friend.


    Han Luo hugged Mo Yuan and looked at her cousin.


    "Big brother Ming, you are not allowed toy a finger on my man."


    "¡­" Han Sheng Ming felt something sharp piercing his chest.


    My man. My man. My man... ¨C the words kept repeating on the boys'' heads.


    At her response, Mo Yuan smiled and nted a soft kiss on her head.


    "I''lle back soon. Wait for me."


    Han Luo squeezed his hand. "Okay, you promised."


    Soon after he left, she got a phone call from Noah.


    "Things have turned into something worse. I''ll send you an address. Pleasee there. Bring Xiao Yuan with you."


    "I can''t do that. He went to Wuhan to meet a family member of a dead employee."


    Han Luo didn''t tell him everything in order to keep their investigation secret.


    "Oh, okay then. Bring Xiao Yujin with you. I have some exclusive news for you."


    "Sure, we will be there." Afterward, Han Luo hung up and told the other two about her conversation with Noah.


    "Why should I stay home and do nothing?" Han Sheng Mingined. He was displeased.


    Tang Yujin patted his back.


    "You can stay in the basement and keep an eye on the house."


    Later, Han Luo and Tang Yujin went to a restaurant. A room was booked for them. It seemed someone was already waiting for them there.


    A grey-haired man, wearing a white shirt, a ck suit and pants, and a blue tie, was sitting on a chair.


    "You are on time. Good. Sit down."


    He was calm. His voice was serene. His eyes were controlling.


    He looked like a tough army officer, but Han Luo felt that his eyes were gentle when they looked at her.


    She introduced herself first. "I''m Han Luo."


    "I''m Tang Yujin. It''s an honor to meet the Chief of the Chinese Secret Service."


    Tang Yujin bowed along with Han Luo.


    After they sat down, lunch was served.


    The Chief started, "I''m Li RuYang, the Chief of the Chinese Secret Service. I''ve heard many things about how talented you all are. Thank you for catching Qi Ting."


    Han Luo intertwined her fingers. She looked straight at him.


    "That''s what we should do. We also think that the drug dealer is someone in my family. We want to catch the criminal with evidence. It''s only possible to catch the criminal red-handed. However, we need assistance."


    Chief Li RuYang quietly stared at her. For a split second, he thought that he was looking at someone else.


    ''They look so much alike. She would be proud to know how intelligent her daughter was.'' He reminisced about the past.


    "Before that, I have something to inform you. I''m sure Noah did not say anything."


    Tang Yujin exchanged nces with Han Luo before turning toward him.


    "He didn''t.. He said that we would find out aftering here. Did something happen?"

 Chapter 525 - GOD IS ON HER SIDE

    "He didn''t. He said that we would find out aftering here. Did something happen?"


    Chief Li disclosed, "Noah and his team members were attackedst night. Two of them were injured and were sent to a secret hospital for treatment. Others went on hiding."


    Han Luo was surprised. ''Why didn''t I notice anything when Noah called me? His voice was so natural. He kept everything a secret.''


    "Why all of a sudden?" she inquired.


    "Yesterday, when the attack took ce, the drug dealers already found out who was working to take them down. They got Noah''s identity and tried to eliminate them all."


    After a pause, Chief Li continued, "Even the higher-ups are bugging me to give this drug case to another team."


    "So, they want a corrupt team to take the lead. This won''t get anywhere if that happens." Han Luo clenched her fists. "Are¡­ they all right? Noah''s team I mean."


    Chief Li answered, "Yes, apparently they are pissed off and working their butt off to take down the criminals."


    He added, "There is something else I want to share. In the morning, the Prime Minister called me and gave me a piece of grave news. His son is drug-addicted. It''s the same drug we are looking for."


    Han Luo and Tang Yujin were startled.


    Tang Yujin already started calcting in his head.


    ''Although I thought upper levels are getting addicted, I didn''t think Prime Minister''s son would be one of them. No, I should have thought that way. He may not be the head of a country, but he has a good connection in the rich kids'' circle. This is bad. Just how many people are addicted in China right now?''


    Chief Li observed his reaction and was satisfied.


    "I see you can picture the whole scenario. After Officer Zheng''s death, the drug spread all over the country and there is no stopping it.


    "The only reason the Prime Minister asked for my help is because the media is about to find out about his son''s wrongdoings. The Prime Minister cannot take the risk because he has an election next month."


    Han Luo felt a bitter taste in her mouth. The food didn''t taste delicious anymore.


    "So, he needs a good incident to back him up for the uing election. How selfish of him."


    Chief Li chuckled. "I''m asking you on his behalf to help us. You also want the criminals to be punished, right?"


    He shoved two white envelopes toward them.


    "I only want to punish my mother''s actual murderer. Nothing more."


    Han Luo''s answer was sharp. She put down her chopsticks and took one of the envelopes.


    Inside the envelope, she found a golden-colored ticket.


    It was an invitation card to join an evening party in the Han Family''s Main House, Shanghai.


    ''I cannot believe that what I wished for came to me for free without me looking for it. Even God is by my side.''


    Han Luo pressed the ticket tightly as she read what was written on the ticket.


    Chief Li gave them a short briefing.


    "The party is tonight. You will be taken to a secret hideout of the Prime Minister. His son and his girlfriend are there. Noah and his team are waiting for you there as well.


    "You will go to the party on behalf of the Prime Minister''s son and his girlfriend. In the hideout, you will disguise yourself and then you will be taken to Shanghai from there. The Prime Minister has already managed a helicopter for you."


    "But why us?" Tang Yujin asked him. "Why don''t you ask trained officers or detectives. I''m sure they will do better than us."


    "That''s because you know all the nooks and crannies of that mansion. That house is huge. I cannot send a pair who knows nothing ande out empty-handed. We don''t have enough time to dy."


    Chief Li''s response was reasonable. Han Luo and Tang Yujin agreed to work with him.


    ----------


    "I''m nervous." Han Luo touched her bosom.


    Tang Yujin gently patted her back.


    "We are already here. Take a deep breath. We don''t want others to be suspicious now, do we?"


    They were in the Han Family''s main house in disguise. At first, thevish party almost blinded them. Now, they were getting used to this.


    "This dress is making me ufortable. Everyone is staring at me," Han Luoined. She had a remorseful expression.


    She was wrong about ''staring''. Men were practically leering at her body. She felt naked in front of them.


    Han Luo was wearing an A-Line V-neck floor-length chiffon evening dress withce sequins split front. Her hair was tied like a bun. Her inviting cleavage and back were entirely open.


    Her smooth white skin was like a porcin pot. No man could take away their lustful gaze from her.


    Tang Yujin protectively ced his hand on her waist while offering her champagne.


    "It''s a good thing Xiao Yuan isn''t here or else he would kill them all."


    At his joke, Han Luo giggled. She didn''t feel nervous anymore.


    "True, but it''s not possible though. Look at all the ministers and theirpanions. See these famous actors, actresses and producers?


    "No wonder the Secret Service couldn''t go anywhere with the investigation. The drug dealers have all the powerful people in their hands."


    "That''s why we need to be careful," Tang Yujin reminded her.


    It seemed the couple was famous. Everyone came to talk to Tang Yujin and Han Luo thinking he was the Prime Minister''s son and she was his girlfriend.


    The drugs were being provided by the maids. The guests were even more delighted.


    The diamond-shaped drug was too addictive. The guests hurriedly took one of the drugs in their mouths.


    Tang Yujin and Han Luo excused themselves from others and went to a corner. He hugged her waist and pulled her closer.


    Her breasts were pressed against his chest. Her slender arms wrapped around his neck. Their faces were inches close. They could feel each other''s warm breaths.


    They pretended to take the drug in a dark corner.


    Tang Yujin knew that she was only acting. Even so, her alluring face was too attractive. His heart skipped a beat. His eyes were fixed on her face, unable to look away.


    Han Luo was feeling awkward. She wished Mo Yuan was here. Right now, Tang Yujin''s feelings were so obvious that she wanted to hide herself in a hole and never face him again.


    The duo had a hard time keeping theirposure. At that time, Head Butler Qi Fei came to them.


    "Young Master and Young Miss, pleasee this way. My Master has called for you."


    He was polite and humble just like before.


    Han Luo gulped. ''It''s time. I''ve been preparing for this day.''


    Tang Yujin squeezed Han Luo''s waist before replying, "I see. Please show us the way."


    Qi Fei bowed and escorted them inside.


    They were taken to where her grandfather, Han Wei Ning resided. This ce was familiar to them.


    Han Luo pretended to look around the ce.


    ''I came here just yesterday but it feels like months have passed since Ist came here,'' she thought.


    Qi Fei opened the door and let them go inside.


    Someone was already waiting for them.


    "Good that you came. I was waiting for you," the person greeted them.


    Han Luo''s eyes widened in surprise. She was prepared for many things but she wasn''t expecting this oue.

 Chapter 526 - THE EVENING PARTY

    "Good that you came. I was waiting for you."


    The person was sitting on a couch. The drug dealer they wanted to meet was finally in front of them.


    Noticing them entering the room, that person elegantly put down the cup.


    Tang Yujin stepped forward and bowed.


    "Thank you for meeting us as scheduled. I hope we aren''t being an inconvenience."


    The drug dealer chuckled in amusement.


    "Oh no, silly. I like your enthusiasm, Song Li. From the very beginning, you have shown great interest in my invention and brought me many clients. You are one of our VIPs.


    "You are my favorite client, Song Li. That''s why you always get a 50% discount. However, you didn''t bring new clients. I''m disappointed."


    It was the Prime Minister''s son, Song Li, who requested to meet the main head of the drug dealer months ago in order to be one of the top mafias in China.


    The boy was surely ambitious but it helped the Chinese Secret Service. Thanks to that, Han Luo and Tang Yujin could find the source of the problem.


    Tang Yujin sat down with Han Luo. He heard theint and regretfully said, "If it wasn''t for my father''s election and journalists swarming around us, I could easily do that."


    The drug dealer leaned against the couch; eyes fixed on Tang Yujin''s unfathomable eyes.


    "Hmm, that''s unfortunate. However, it doesn''t mean you cannot bring any new clients. This time, you won''t get any drugs."


    Tang Yujin bowed and desperately pleaded, "Please give me another chance. After the election is over, I''ll bring fifty new clients. I''ve already made a list of whom to bring."


    The drug dealer raised an eyebrow, trying to understand whether to believe the client or not.


    "Hmm? Is that so? Shall I check the list by myself?"


    "Sure, I''ll send you an email right this instant."


    Tang Yujin took out his cell phone and sent a file to the email address.


    At that moment, he was using the same model of phone that was used by Song Li. The list he sent was also created by Song Li.


    The drug dealer checked the list and was pleased.


    "I see you have worked hard. Fine, I''ll give you a chance. After the election, be sure to bring them all."


    Tang Yujin requested, "Please support my father in the election. It will give us more advantages."


    "I know. I will do that. I''ll ask my other clients to assist you. I''m sure most of the ministers and actors and actresses will help you, given the fact that they get the drugs from you with a discount."


    "You are right. They should support my father for the sake of the drugs. I also had another request." Tang Yujin rubbed his palms.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Yujin stated, "I wanted to be a sponsor for your drug. I think after all this time being loyal to you, I''ve earned that."


    "That''s wonderful. I would love to have a sponsor like you." The drug dealer was delighted.


    "For that, I want to know how the drug is being created. It''s not that I don''t trust you. As a sponsor, I wish to know the depth of the drug. Such beautiful things like diamonds, how can they be possibly created?"


    The drug dealer listened to Tang Yujin''s request and became quiet. The pair of sly eyes like a snake stared at Tang Yujin as though trying to read his innermost thoughts.


    After a long time, the drug dealer smiled.


    "Yes, you are right. You will be the sponsor and so, you need to learn what''s going on. Nheless, is your girlfriend trustworthy?"


    Tang Yujinughed and hugged Han Luo. "She is a fan of yours. We started taking drugs at the same time. Your secrets will be safe with us."


    Han Luo''s face was tinted with a red hue. She bashfully bowed her head.


    The drug dealer was satisfied with the response. "I see. Then, you twoe with me."


    They all stood up. Tang Yujin secretly took a nce at Han Luo who was walking beside her.


    ''That''s strange. Why is she so quiet? I know Song Li''s girlfriend was a shy type but little Luo is too quiet. At this rate, the drug dealer will be suspicious of her.''


    While he was thinking about her behavior, Han Luo''s head was buzzing. She was overwhelmed.


    ''No way! This person shouldn''t be here. How can it be possible?!''


    In confusion and nervousness, her stomach felt ufortable. She wanted to go to the washroom.


    However, before she could ask, she saw a secret door being opened. They were taken to the basement.


    The drug dealer started, "I''ve invented this drug by mistake when I was researching a medicine that could give a person absolute pleasure.


    "Since then, I''ve been creating this drug. I need an actual diamond to make this drug. So, I''ve bought a few diamond mines in Africa. I hired some diamond specialists over here as well."


    Han Luo and Tang Yujin looked inside the room. The room was divided by transparent ss. On the other side of the ss, some researchers were checking diamonds.


    Tang Yujin was curious. "How do you make the drugs then?"


    "I spent billions to make the machine. It can create two hundred drugs per hour. I''ve hired some developers from Ennd to help me increase the volume of production. Something like two hundred drugs per minute. We will get a result soon. Let me show you around."


    Tang Yujin gulped. ''Two hundred per minute. That''s just too much. We need to destroy this machine before it reaches someone else.''


    He kept looking around when he spotted arge white box. It looked like a coffin.


    "Umm¡­ this is¡­" Tang Yujin was hesitant.


    The drug dealer smiled sweetly. "Oh, this? That''s my husband''s coffin. He died years ago. I miss him so much and so I keep him close to me when I work."


    Tang Yujin pondered, ''Is this woman a psycho?''


    "Your husband? What''s his name?"


    He stepped forward and saw the name written on the coffin.


    HAN WEI NING


    It was written in ck ink. There was no way they could make a mistake.


    Han Luo covered her mouth. She was so shocked that her blood felt cold.


    ''No way! I just met grandfather yesterday. It can''t be him. If he died years ago, why wouldn''t uncle inform us? There must be someone else inside the coffin. But then this woman¡­ She is my dead grandma and there is no doubt. I''ve seen her picture many times already.''


    Elder Madam Han aka the drug inventor aka the drug dealer chuckled as she observed the duo''s reactions.


    "Are you wondering who the Elder Han you met a while ago is? That''s a body double, working in my husband''s state ever since he died."


    Tang Yujin was taken aback. He had known that Han Luo''s grandmother died a long time ago. He never saw her picture anywhere.


    Grandmother Han''s picture was hung in Grandfather Han''s room and nowhere else. So, others who didn''t know her face had no recollection of her.


    Tang Yujin apologized, "I''m sorry I wasn''t able to recognize you earlier. I think family information should be kept hidden. I''m not interested in it. Thank you, Madam Han. Shall we go out?"


    Elder Madam Han smirked. "What''s the hurry? I''ve told you everything, but you don''t seem to want to share for what reason you are here? That''s fine too.. I mean, only a fool wouldn''t understand why you two are here."

 Chapter 527 - THE OUTCOME

    Elder Madam Han smirked. "What''s the hurry? I''ve told you everything, but you don''t seem to want to share the reason you are here? That''s fine too. I mean, only a fool wouldn''t understand why you two are here."


    Her rxed tone gave the duo chills. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    Tang Yujin tried to stay calm. "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you are trying to say."


    Behind them, four bodyguards stood near the door, guarding them.


    ''Oh shoot! We are surrounded.'' Han Luo finally noticed. She was so swamped with her grandfather''s death that she didn''t notice anything up until now.


    In the blink of an eye, they were captured and tied up. Afterward, they were taken to a dark, cold room.


    Elder Madam Han stared at the pitiful couple and sneered.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You are still kids. You need enough knowledge and experience to go against someone like me."


    She nced at Han Luo and continued, "Xiao Luo, you''ve recognized me the moment you saw me, didn''t you? Why didn''t you greet me? Were you thinking that you were in front of a ghost?"


    Sheughed at her own joke.


    Han Luo''s face turned pale. Her hands were tied back and she was forced to kneel on the cold floor. It was ufortable. Even so, she did her best to stay calm.


    "How did you realize it''s us?" she asked.


    Elder Madam Han crossed her arms. "How can I not know? Did you think my men weren''t keeping an eye on Song Li? I already knew you would being. I was waiting for you patiently."


    ''So, she knew everything and pretended to act along. We were fooled by her award-winning acting.''


    Han Luo wanted to kick herself. ''I guess I will ask her some questions since we are busted anyway. Hopefully, she will answer.''


    "Why did you pretend to be dead and hide yourself? Is this rted to the drug?"


    Sitting in front of them, Elder Madam Han thought, ''What''s the point in hiding? They will die soon. No one will be able to find their dead bodies here. The police will never find this ce.''


    She answered in a rxed tone, "I was seriously ill. I got addicted to the drug I''ve created. I asked your grandfather to make it look like I was dead.


    "Your grandfather loved me dearly. Understanding the situation, he agreed to help."


    Han Luo scanned her up and down.


    Shemented, "You seem better now."


    Elder Madam Han proudly raised her chin. In her eyes, everyone was beneath her.


    "Of course, I made an antidote for the drug. But, I couldn''te to the light as I started selling the drugs in order to have enough material for the antidote. Before I knew it, I became obsessed with money and power."


    Han Luo narrowed her eyes.


    "You are telling us everything. Are you sure we won''t tell others?"


    Elder Madam Han stated the obvious, "Deadman tells no tale, and I don''t believe in supernatural stories."


    Tang Yujin frowned. "You think you will get away with this?"


    He was thinking, ''She is nning to kill us and leave no evidence. Surely the police officers won''t find this basement if they don''t know the house''s structure.''


    Han Luo bit down her lower lip in frustration.


    ''Let''s just buy some time,'' she decided.


    "Grandfather¡­ is he really dead?" she inquired.


    Elder Madam Han looked depressed for a second.


    "Yes, he died soon after your car ident years ago. He couldn''t stand that his precious son met such a terrible fate."


    Han Luo clenched her fists. "You sound like my father isn''t your son. Let me guess, you were behind the car ident."


    Elder Madam Han''s elegant face distorted as she was reminded of something horrible.


    She stood up and slowly walked close to Han Luo. All of a sudden, she grabbed Han Luo''s hair and yanked her hair to raise her head.


    "Shouldn''t that be obvious? Your sl*tty mother seduced my stupid son and he turned against me. They were close to finding out about my little secret. I''ve been hiding my identity for so long, how can I let them find out?


    "Thanks to my husband, I''ve been able to hide. But your parents got in the way. I had to eliminate them all. Who knew that you would be saved ande to look for me? If I only knew, I would have killed you when I had the chance."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Han Luo couldn''t take this any longer. She jumped at her. While talking, she distracted her grandmother and untied her hands.


    ''I had enough of this! Because of her wrongdoings, I lost my parents. I''ve suffered and never got my parents'' love. Other children got scolded when they did something wrong. I had no one to scold me and punish me. Why do I have to feel this loneliness when she can drown in luxury? Unforgivable!''


    Tang Yujin couldn''t stop her. Moreover, he didn''t want to stop her. He silently watched her tearing off her grandmother''s hair and clothes.


    Han Luo grabbed Elder Madam Han''s neck and used all her strength to choke her.


    "You! Let go! Let go! Help!!" Elder Madam Han shouted.


    No matter how elegant and evil she was, she was an olddy and was no match for a young girl who knew martial arts.


    The guards heard from the outside that the situation was dire. Their boss''s life was at stake. They rushed inside to take Han Luo away.


    However, Tang Yujin pulled out a revolver. He also untied his hand.


    Thanks to the custom-made wristwatches they wore, small, sharp knives were attached to them. It made their job easy.


    "Try to take another step and you will die," he coldly threatened them.


    One of the guards tried to step closer but he shot his leg without mercy. Other guards aimed their guns at Tang Yujin.


    Tang Yujin watched their movement and swiftly moved behind Elder Madam Han and Han Luo. The guards didn''t dare to fire their guns in case their bullets made a hole in Elder Madam Han''s body.


    Elder Madam Han noticed it and gritted her teeth. She couldn''t speak anymore. She nearly passed out.


    At that moment, some people barged in. Tang Yujin saw Noah and police officers from the Secret Service arresting everyone and did not let anyone escape.


    Noah carried Han Luo away from Elder Madam Han.


    "Rx punk, you are killing our number one criminal."


    Han Luo red at her. "She deserves to die."


    "She will get a worse punishment than death, I promise you," Noah swore.


    "Took you long enough." Tang Yujin handed his revolver to Noah. It was his gun after all.


    Noah exined, "It''s thanks to the hidden cameras in the ne and earrings Xiao Luo was wearing that we got good shots and voice recording.


    "It took us some time to add coding to the security system and open the hidden door. If you want to me someone, me Xiao Yuan. He helped us with the security."


    Han Luo overcame her sadness and asked, "Where is big brother Yuan?"

 Chapter 528 - KARMAS HANDIWORK

    Noah replied, "He is in the living room. All the guests, servants, and the fake Elder Han were arrested. The media hasn''t been notified yet. It will be kept a secret."


    Han Luo stated, "We should give them the antidotes and destroy these machines and research papers. There is no need for them to exist."


    "You are right. We will do that. Let''s go outside."


    At Noah''s insistence, they went upstairs.


    Han Luo spotted Mo Yuan and ran toward him. She hugged his neck and asked, "When did youe back?"


    Mo Yuan first checked her up and down before replying, "After you left for Shanghai. Since you told me the n on the phone, I contacted Noah and teamed up with him."


    Then, he showed her theputer screen. "See? Father-inw is amazing. I hacked into Elder Madam''s security system and got information about her donors. I passed them to Mr. Mu and father-inw.


    "President Smith is a major donor and Elder Madam''s friend. Father-inw caught him before Mr. Mu could do it. Later, Mr. Mu took away President Smith and other donors."


    Han Luo smiled. "Uncle Feng is amazing. Why did you tell my daddy?"


    "That''s because my father-inw requested me before our trip. I couldn''t refuse him."


    After a pause, he added, "he already warned me about his mother. Although he wasn''t sure, he told me to keep an eye on the main house."


    Han Luo looked down. "Then, daddy knew about it. He must be sad."


    Mo Yuan let go of theptop and held her hands.


    "What about you? Aren''t you upset? Did you vent enough?"


    Han Luo nodded in reply.


    Afterward, she couldn''t help but question him, "Is that why you didn''t let Noah rescue us faster?"


    Mo Yuan pecked on her cheek.


    "How could I not let you get revenge? I knew you were waiting for this moment for a long time."


    "..." Before she knew it, Han Luo started crying. Tears streamed down her cheek.


    He is so sweet, so understandable. How could she not love him?


    She would be an idiot if she didn''t love him.


    After a long time, she wiped her tears.


    "Did you finish your work? Have you met the family?"


    Mo Yuan told her, "The family knew nothing. They just handed me thete footman''s diary. He worked for your grandmother, a spy. He died of illness, natural death. I already handed the diary over to Noah."


    "What will happen to this murderer?" Han Luo meant her grandmother.


    "Mr. Mu will take her over after the Secret Service is done with the interrogation. After all, China cannot keep a dangerous criminal here. All-powerful people in China support your grandmother. It''s better not to keep her here."


    Han Luo looked around. "What about my youngest uncle? I haven''t seen him at the party. Is he not rted?"


    Noah answered it for Mo Yuan, "Oh no, he knew everything. He was like ¨C ''I already lost her once. I can''t lose her twice. I lost my father in order to protect my mother. How can I have no one with me?'' Let me tell you he is garbage."


    Tang Yujin agreed. "He is. No wonder he wanted little Luo to marry into Smith''s family. He wanted Han Luo in that position where she couldn''t oppose her grandmother. Disgusting!"


    "Where is uncle now?" Han Luo asked.


    Noah snorted. "He is in jail, obviously."


    Chief Li came forward and thanked them. Then, he added, "I wish I could have intelligent individuals like you in my group."


    Tang Yujin politely replied, "Thank you for the offer but we like our job."


    Chief Li regretted not having them as his subordinate. In the end, his eyesnded on Han Luo.


    "Can I talk to you for a second?"


    Han Luo agreed and they went to a separate room.


    "What do you want to talk about?" she directly questioned him.


    Chief Li didn''t stand the ceremony.


    "I know it''s not my ce anymore, I did my best to keep you in China. Ennd was too dangerous for you and you had only Noah to help you. I was worried."


    Han Luo was surprised.


    "So, the reason my visa wasn''t approved before, was because of you?"


    "Yes, I apologize for that. If you need any help, you cane and ask me."


    "Why would I do that?"


    Han Luo tilted her head. She couldn''t understand his purpose.


    Chief Li hesitated before confirming, "I''m your maternal grandfather."


    "My mother is an orphan," Han Luo resolutely stated. "A child is called an orphan when they have no parents."


    "Ahh¡­" Chief Li wanted to say something, but his tongue was tied.


    Han Luo continued, "You couldn''t give your child an identity, that''s your failure. You couldn''t give her an identity, nor did you save her when she was in danger. A person who cannot be a father, how can he be a grandfather?


    "Your feelings are worthless when you cannot put them into action. Please don''t bring up this matter anymore."


    Her words were cold and sharp like the edge of a sharp sword. Saying her piece, she left the room without giving another look.


    Her back reminded Chief Li of his daughter. After giving herst assignment, she left. He stared at her back like that just like he was staring at Han Luo.


    He wanted to tell her about her true identity after she sessfully finished her assignment. However, what came back was her dead body.


    Only he knew how much he regretted not telling her sooner.


    But, it was all toote.


    There was no such thing as ''if''.


    After everyone was taken away, the huge mansion suddenly felt like a ghost house.


    "Let''s destroy everything that''s in the basement," Han Sheng Ming suggested. He finally came to the house after everyone left.


    He already heard about his sister. He took his mother to the hospital to check up on her. The police arrested Du Liu for having a connection with Elder Madam Han.


    He was so upset that he didn''t want to face Han Luo. He kept ming himself.


    How could he face his cousin after what his mother and sister did to her?

 Chapter 529 - A TRIP

    In the end, Tang Yujin had to forcefully bring him inside.


    Han Luo gave him a big hug and said, "It''s all right, big brother Ming. It''s not your or uncle''s fault. Auntie and sister Wanwan are old enough to decide what path to choose. They chose unwisely. It has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Yuan nced at him and said, "You can keep all the money from your Swiss Bank ount. Mr. Mu said that he would manage the bank Manager for you."


    "What?!" Han Sheng Ming was stunned. He thought he mistook his ears.


    Han Luo beamed. "Big brother Ming, you have be a billionaire! I want a treat!"


    Tang Yujin was up for it. "I have an idea. Let''s go to Venice."


    "Sounds nice!" Han Luo agreed right away.


    "Whatever my little Luo Luo wants." Han Sheng Ming finally smiled.


    Han Luo mentioned, "By the way, why does big brother Yuan know so much about hacking? I thought it was big brother Yujin who is better at this."


    Han Sheng Ming instantly spoke up, "Oh, you don''t know? They are both good at it. Back in school, they are known as Yy. It was Xiao Yuan who protected you in the school from the bad rumors."


    Han Luo covered her face and looked at her husband. "Oh my God! I can''t believe my first crush was you!!!"


    Mo Yuan didn''t seem pleased.


    "You just liked the hacker but not me."


    Han Luo nearly choked when she realized hw childish he sounded.


    "Aww! Why are you so jealous? Let me shower you with love."


    She spread her arms and went to hug him. However, Han Sheng Ming stopped her.


    "All right, enough of that. Let''s go to the basement."


    ------


    A weekter, Han Luo, Mo Yuan, Tang Yujin, Zheng Mian, Tang Yujin, Ling Brown, Beth, and Sean went to Venice.


    They enjoyed thevishness of Venice for a whole week. They did not work, only had fun.


    As for Mo Yuan and Han Luo, they disappeared from the group right after they reached Venice.


    "I should have tagged along with them."


    Han Sheng Ming was thoroughly displeased with his childhood friend.


    Zheng Mian pulled him toward her.


    "Don''t be upset. They are here for their honeymoon. After marriage, they hardly had time to be alone. Let them have fun."


    "What honeymoon? She is only a kid. How can I let them do something forbidden with my money? I don''t ept this."


    Han Sheng Ming was even more pissed.


    "Hey! If you act like that, I will never marry you. I don''t want to marry a sis con."


    Zheng Mian''s threat seemed to work. Han Sheng Ming started licking her boot.


    Beth chuckled from the side.


    "These two just won''t stop."


    Sean held her hand. "Should they stop? Or should we join them?"


    Beth looked at their intertwined hands. Her diamond ring sparkled when the light fell over her ring finger.


    "Yes, let''s join them." She gave him a loving gaze.


    Not so far from them, Ling Brown smiled brightly.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to join this amazing group. Thank You, Yujin."


    Tang Yujin stroked her head.


    "I promise I will give you more than this odd bunch."


    Ling Brown gently reprimanded him, "Don''t say that. Aren''t they your friends? Furthermore, you are already doing a lot."


    After a pause, she asked, "Are you still regretting your choice?"


    Tang Yujin chuckled. His smile sounded forlorn.


    "I think you are the only woman who isn''t jealous of her love rival."


    "There is nothing to feel jealous about. Xiao Luo doesn''t see you as her love interest. Her heart is all about her husband. She has no time for others. I''m only depressed because you are still suffering. I hope I can help you ovee your sadness."


    Ling Brown firmly stated what she was thinking.


    Tang Yujin was upset when she mentioned that Han Luo had no time for others, but he also knew that it was true.


    "You are right," he admitted. "I need to move on." He took her hand and requested, "Will you help me?"


    Ling Brown''s face flushed. She secretly nced at others to check if they noticed or not. They were too busy to notice. She sighed in relief.


    She gave her reply, "Yes, I will help."


    Meanwhile, in the luxurious hotel room, Han Luo was sitting beside the window and enjoying the evening view of the romantic city.


    Mo Yuan handed her a ss of hot chocte and sat beside her.


    "Did you contact uncle-inw?" he asked her.


    Han Luo told him, "Yes, now that daddy is better, he went to help uncle in China. Thepany is doing much better. Uncle will take over the Ennd group while daddy will take over the China group.


    "Daddy also becamepany Chairman. Uncle approved of it. Uncle is now President and Uncle Tong is the Vice President. They already concluded the meeting."


    She sipped on the hot chocte. "What about Smith Co.? Did they go bankrupt?"


    "No, President Smith''s eldest son, June Smith, took over thepany. It looks like Alex Jones gave him a helping hand. June wanted to meet you for his father and sister''s case. Noah found out from your grandmother that President Smith gave her the n to kill your entire family."


    Han Luo''s expression was slightly cold.


    "He can look for us no matter how much he wants, but my answer will always be the same. They can only rot in prison and ask for forgiveness."


    Mo Yuan hesitantly disclosed, "Apparently, his sister died in the prison. Shemitted suicide."


    "No way!" Han Luo was stunned. "I guess she couldn''t take it anymore. She was a born princess after all."


    Mo Yuan''s fingers trailed down to her neck.


    "You are a princess too."


    "I''m no princess. I''m a queen," Han Luo proudly stated her status.


    Mo Yuan smiled at her childishness and curiously asked, "And me?"


    "You are my concubine."


    "¡­" Her answer was resolute, unrestrained, without a filter. It threw Mo Yuan off the shore.


    Han Luo thought of something and said, "You are going to Oxford University, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 530 - [Bonus ]HAN LUOS DECISION

    Han Luo thought of something and said, "You are going to Oxford University, aren''t you?"


    Mo Yuan slightly nodded.


    "That''s what we have all nned. Didn''t you submit your application?"


    Han Luo skipped two grades just so she could enter university. She even took the entrance exam and passed.


    "I did but I don''t want to study there."


    "Won''t you study Business Administration?"


    "What if I don''t study Business?"


    "What do you want to study then?"


    "How about I study dancing? I want to go to a dancing school."


    "Sure. Why not?"


    Mo Yuan had no problem with it. Rather, he liked to see her on the stage. He always thought she belonged there.


    Han Luo put down the mug and touched his sleeve.


    "I''ve something else I want to tell you. About my next n. I know I don''t need your permission, but I wanted to let you know at least."


    Understanding the seriousness of the matter, he gave her full attention.


    "What is it?"


    "The truth is¡­"


    -------------


    Five yearster¡­


    "Supervisor Han, you look excited today. Did Ms. Mian ept your marriage proposal?"


    At his subordinate''s question, Han Sheng Ming''s blissful expression turned sour.


    Apparently, Han Sheng Ming and Zheng Mian got engaged after graduation. From then on, he was doing his best to pursue her but all in vain.


    However, Zheng Mian was a career woman. She didn''t want to marry so soon. She wished to be the top model in Europe. She was working hard for it. So, she dyed their marriage.


    He did not answer his subordinate. Someone else answered for him.


    "That''s because Miss Han ising back to London after five years."


    "Oh, Miss Han, who is a renowned dancer? She is amazing, isn''t she? She always won in thepetition."


    "Yes, she is going to open her dancing school in London this week. I''m a huge fan of hers. I''ll admit my son to her dancing school. My baby loves dancing."


    "And, here we thought she would fight with our Supervisor Han for President''s position. I thought she was going to regret leaving thepany five years ago."


    "She is famous now. Who cares about thepany when they can have their dream career, right?"


    "Exactly! I always support her. I''m d her family members are also supporting her. Not everyone is as lucky as her."


    "She only has her father, doesn''t she? I''ve heard she went on a long trip with her father and participated in dancingpetitions."


    "Since she grew up without her father, she deserved some vacations with him. I heard he is the Chairman of ourpany."


    "Yes, I''m curious how he managed work and trip at the same time."


    "Same goes for Miss Han. She took online sses at Oxford University in Business Administration. She is amazing."


    "That''s true. You see, as long as you can manage time and work smartly, everything is possible."


    "That''s true. She is amazing to do it at such a young age. I respect her. Let''s hold a party to wee her."


    "Yes, yes, let''s do it."


    While the employees were gossiping, Han Sheng Ming called Han Luo. Her phone rang but she didn''t pick up.


    "Are you calling Luo?"


    Tang Yujin entered his office and inquired. He was wearing a white tailored coat, same-colored pants, a sky-blue colored shirt, and a white tie. He gave off a soothing aura,


    "I keep calling her but she won''t reply. I want to know if she has reached home or not."


    Han Sheng Ming keptining.


    Tang Yujin chuckled. "Do you think she would knock you first aftering back? You are not the only one she has in her life, you know."


    Han Sheng Ming mmed the table.


    "I can''t believe little Luo Luo will go to Xiao Yuan first. I don''t ept this theory!"


    Tang Yujin raised an eyebrow.


    "Who are you calling ''little Luo Luo''? She turned twenty-fourst month."


    "Whatever! She is still a kid in my eyes."


    In the meantime, the ''kid'' Han Sheng Ming mentioned was in the Mo Corp. She was at Mo Yuan''s office.


    "Ahh! Hnng¡­ slow down¡­ Ohh!"


    Luscious moans came out of her swollen lips. Her body jerked every time her husband fiercely thrust deep inside her.


    "Ahh!" She threw her head back. An electrifying sensation spread in her whole body, making her body grow numb.


    Mo Yuan passionately devoured her lips while reaching his climax.


    Tingling sensation surged up and euphoria rushed all over Han Luo''s body.


    After a blissful moment passed, Mo Yuan pecked on her lips once more.


    Han Luo''s head ck in ecstasy. When she sensed his lips on hers, she bit him hard.


    "Look how much I screamed. I think they all heard me."


    With a bashful red face, sheined and red at him.


    Mo Yuan chuckled.


    "This room is soundproof. Moreover, you were always busy with your father. How long has it been since we made love?"


    "Hmm¡­" Han Luo tire dot recall. "Five years¡­"


    Mo Yuan groaned. "And you still want me to control myself. Do you treat me as a human?"


    Han Luo answered without hesitation, "No, I treat you like my pet."


    Mo Yuan''s expression darkened. "Let this pet take you to another dimension."


    After that, he pushed her down to his table and ravished her with a burning passion.


    A long timeter, the pair rxed on the couch. Han Luo was exhausted.


    Mo Yuan kissed her naked shoulder and suggested, "Let''s hold our wedding reception. Mom is getting impatient."


    Han Luo could imagine Ma Rui''s expression. She giggled.


    "Let me take care of the inauguration party of the opening of my dancing school. After that, we can arrange all that. But I don''t want it to be exorbitant."


    They were already married for five years and she didn''t want to make the ceremony morous like a royal marriage.


    Mo Yuan''s fingers brushed through her long silky hair. In five years, her shiny ck hair grew long.


    "You can tell that to mom. She already started arranging. I don''t think we can stop her."


    Han Luo hugged him and said, "As long as mom is happy."


    "I want you to be happy more than anyone," stating his mind, Mo Yuan kissed her lips.


    _____________________________________________________________________________________________________


    Author''s Note:


    And with this My Beloved has officially ended. There will be 1 or 2 side stories to let you know the aftermath of the story of your favorite characters.


    Thank you for being with me all this time. Thank you so much for your patience. I''lle back with new books soon. Before that, enjoy my two hiatus books. I''ll start them right away.


    No weekends for me. s!


    Also, I''ve been contacting universities, and finally, a good university is ready to ept me. I think I can finally study Psychology, my dream subject.


    But there is only one issue. Money issue. If anyone wants to support, you can donate here: https://.buymeacoffee/Flow07


    Or, you can go to: https://bio.link/flow07 and there you find my Buy Me A Coffee ount.


    Your gift always helps but 50% is taken by AllNovelFull.


    Nheless, thank you everyone for your support, love, vote,ments, and reviews.


    LOVE YOU TONSSSSSS


    >.<

 Chapter 531 - HAPPILY EVER AFTER (SIDE STORY 1)

    In Mo Family''s state, the auditorium was whites and lighting with baby pink coloredces.


    White and baby pink colored balloons were hanging in each white pir, attached with glittering silver and pink stripes.


    The stage was decorated with white and light pink roses. The floor was covered with white petals.


    In the middle of the stage, the bride and the groom were giving off a jovial aura. Once in a while, they were secretly looking at each other.


    The loving gesture struck the guests'' hearts with cupid arrows.


    Only one of them wasn''t pleased.


    "Buhuhuhu¡­ my cute little sister¡­ why do you have to marry so early? Why are you leaving me? Don''t I love you enough? Do you really have to do another man''s arm? Is your brother''s love not enough?"


    Han Sheng Ming cried andined. He was heartbroken. His vision was blurry because of tears.


    A long sigh escaped from Zheng Mian''s mouth.


    ''I knew my fianc¨¦ was childish, but this is¡­ sigh¡­''


    Not knowing what to do, she took a tissue and wiped his face.


    "All right, you cried enough. Want to drink some water?"


    Han Sheng Ming was melted by his fianc¨¦e''s care. He embraced her.


    "Mian, my sister is going far away. How am I supposed to live without her?"


    Zheng Mian couldn''t get annoyed when he was acting all cute. She gently patted his back.


    "Who said she is going far away. Just a ten minutes'' walk from your house. You are also in the samepany. Isn''t she going to be working under you?"


    "She is but still, we won''t be able to live under the same roof. Isn''t she only twenty-four? Does she really need to get married?"


    While he cried heartbrokenly, Tang Yujin and Beth stayed out of the way.


    "Why aren''t you consoling your friend?" Ling Brown asked her fianc¨¦.


    "I don''t wish to embarrass myself by showing others he is my friend. I''ll lose my reputation."


    Tang Yujin''s response was clear-cut.


    "Really now." Ling Brown shook her head.


    Wearing a long-sleeve keyhole back white ball gown, Han Luo walked toward her cousin.


    The 3-Dce motifs over sparkle tulle glittered as she moved. The plunging illusion V-neck showed her cleavage.


    Even so, the floral design on her dress gave off her an innocent charm.


    Her ck hair was tied as a braid and decorated with white belle flowers. She wore a pair of white diamond earrings.


    She wore a heart-shaped pink bracelet and the same designed anklet on her right hand and left leg. They were present from Mo Yuan a long time ago.


    She hugged Han Sheng Ming. For some reason, she felt a slight pain in her chest.


    "Big brother Ming, whenever you miss me, you just have to call me, and I''ll be right there."


    Her voice choked as she spoke.


    Han Sheng Ming held her tightly.


    "You promise, right little Luo Luo?"


    Han Luo''s eyes tear up.


    "Yes, I''ll be forever your little Luo Luo. I can never see you sad. So, I wille the moment you call for me."


    Han Sheng Ming was relieved to hear that.


    "All right. You promised."


    "Yes, I promised."


    Their touching moment brought tears to many.


    Han Changhong wiped his eyes and nced at his second brother, Han Ying Wei.


    "I can''t believe you are not sad."


    Noticing how collected his brother was, Han Changhong criticized him.


    At hisint, Han Ying Wei smiled.


    "Why should I be? My daughter gave me her five years entirely. We traveled the world together and had enough fun.


    "I don''t want her to give the rest of her life to me. I know if I ask her, she will say yes but I prefer not to. Anyway, as long as I''m in London, I will be able to meet her anyway. So, what''s the problem?"


    Han Changhong couldn''tin about that. He only cared about hispany.


    "I don''t care where you live, just try focusing on thepany. After you came back thepany started getting better.


    "Luo''er is going to join us after a month. That''s a huge relief. Let''s make ourpany stronger than it originally was."


    "Sure, let''s do that," Han Ying Wei agreed. "By the way, did you meet Xiao Cheng and hear any news of¡­ mother?"


    He never met his mother after he heard about her wrongdoings. He couldn''t ept his wife''s death. He had a hard time calling her ''mother''.


    Han Changhong sighed. "No news of our mother. I''m sure Mr. Mu (Mu Feng) won''t let us meet her.


    "I did meet Xiao Cheng in Shanghai. He isn''t doing great. The doctor said he wouldn''t recover unless he met the mother.


    Han Ying Wei remarked, "That''s not possible, is it? Mother was taken by the Mu Family. I guess Xiao Cheng should stay in the mental hospital for the rest of his life. What about your wife?"


    Han Changhong replied, "She got a lifelong sentence. I''m not going to bail her out. Because of her, Wanwan died after painfully struggling in the hospital. She still mes everything on Luo''er. She won''t recover."


    Han Ying Wei consoled his brother, "At least your Luilui is a famous fashion designer in China. She learned from her mistakes and became obedient. She is a smart child."


    "Yes, I''m proud of my two children. They are hardworking. I wish Wanwan was a bit more intelligent than them."


    Han Ying Wei looked at his daughter. "Let''s forget about the past and move on. Look at our children''s happy faces. As their parents, what can we ask for more?"


    "Yes, true." Finally, Han Changhong showed a smile.


    "My Luo''er! I knew you would look pretty in this dress. I personally chose it for you. you are the prettiest bride in the world!"


    Ma Rui was all praise for her daughter-inw.


    Han Luo blushed. "I knew mom''s choice would be the best, That''s why I left everything to you."


    "My daughter is so smart. I''m so d you are forever our child."


    Ma Rui kissed her cheeks. In her heart, she was bursting with excitement that she kept hidden.


    ''Finally, Luo''er is my daughter-inw. I''ve finally marked her. No guy will be able to take her away from me. My twenty-two years of hard work finally showed some fruits.. Now, all I need is a houseful of grandchildren. Hohoho!''

 Chapter 532 - HAPPILY EVER AFTER (SIDE STORY 2)

    ''Finally, Luo''er is my daughter-inw. I''ve finally marked her. No guy will be able to take her away from me. My twenty-two years of hard work finally showed some fruits. Now, all I need is a houseful of grandchildren. Hohoho!''


    No one heard her evil, schemingugh.


    Mo Zhen could tell what his wife was thinking.


    ''I''m going to have a headache tonight,'' he thought.


    Mo Yuan pulled his wife away from his mother.


    "Mom, you will destroy Ah Luo''s makeup," heined.


    "Huh? How dare you, you ungrateful child!" Ma Rui scolded her son.


    "All right, let''s greet the guests." Mo Zhen pulled his wife away from them.


    "She is a wonderful mother. I must say that you are lucky. I''m just worried about your mother-inw. She got herself a punk like you."


    Noah criticized Han Luo and she red at him.


    Before she could scold him, Mu Lan came to meet the couple with a bright smile.


    "Congrattions on your wedding. Wish you a pleasant journey ahead."


    Han Luo held her hands. "Thank you, Madam Mu. Thank you foring with your family."


    Mu Lan covered her face.


    "You remind me of my wedding. My husband told me it was an adoption form but then he changed it into a marriage form. I was married at twenty-three before I knew it.


    "Unlike me, your husband is a thief and a liar," Mo Yuan bluntly stated.


    "!!!" Han Luo was stunned when he said that.


    Mu Liang narrowed his eyes. He opened his mouth to talk, but someone butted in.


    "You are right. Dad is a thief. He always steals mom from us."


    Fourteen years old Mu Ling came forward. He looked at Han Luo and his eyes sparkled.


    "Pretty sister, you are the prettiest bride in the world. It''s just sad that you are wasted on this ugly uncle."


    Despite Mo Yuan''s distorted expression, Han Luo covered her mouth and giggled.


    "That''s because your ugly uncle is the only one for me."


    Mu Lian, Mu Laquan, and Mu Lin came forward and greeted the couple.


    "Pretty sister, you are gorgeous. I''m sure your daughter will be the same. After you give birth to her, please let her be my bride."


    Mu Laquan was an enthusiast when he requested.


    When everyone thought that he moved on, he was scheming inwardly.


    ''If I can''t get my pretty sister, I''ll have to get her daughter. I can''t let my second love go to waste.''


    Han Luo burst intoughter.


    "Xiao Uan, I think you will be too old for her. Even if I give birth after six years, you will have twenty-years gap."


    "¡­" Mu Laquan was speechless. He acted as though he was struck by lightning.


    Before his love could sprout, it was destroyed. Rather than being a husband, he would be more like an uncle.


    It was uneptable.


    "Did you already n when you will have kids?" Beth asked her.


    Han Luo was dejected. "Yes, Yuan said he won''t let us have children before I turn thirty."


    Zheng Mian loved that idea.


    "Six more years. That''s not bad. I mean, what''s the hurry? Also, you need to make up for the five years gap, don''t you? Have a st."


    Mu Feng and Lu Feng came with their families and greeted the bride and groom.


    Lu Feng said, "Our hospital will give you a VIP room when you give birth. I will personally take care of the arrangement. Just notify me when the timees."


    Han Luo smiled at him. "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    Mu Feng advised her, "No matter what you do, don''t indulge them with love. They will turn into monsters and ruin your peaceful life."


    "Someone speaks from his experience," Mo Yuan bluntlymented.


    Han Luo pinched the back of his palm.


    She realized that she was going to have a headache because of her husband''s crude behavior toward other people.


    -----------


    Fourteen yearster ¨C


    "Mommy, please give me choco choco."


    Her three years old son, Mo Han, gave her an innocent look.


    His round face and round body were just like Han Luo when she was a child.


    "You already finished one. I won''t give you another one," Han Luo strictly told him.


    "Mommy, look at me. Aren''t I cute? Can you not give choco choco to your cute son?"


    Han Luo covered her eyes. She did NOT want to give in to his cuteness.


    ''Why raising a child is so hard?'' she wondered, groaned inwardly.


    Han Sheng Ming, who was sitting across the room, had a heart attack as if cupid struck an arrow.


    "Come to me, my cute little nephew. I will give you as many choco choco as you want!"


    Mo Han trotted toward his uncle like a bullet train.


    "Uncle is the best!"


    Han Luo was helpless. "Big brother Ming, you can''t spoil him like your son."


    Han Sheng Ming hugged and kissed the chubby face of his nephew.


    "No way! Look at my nephew, so cute. It''s like an angel came down to earth. And my son? Damn it. It''s a monster. I''m not sure who he looks after. How dare he snatched my wife at night. Wife stealer!"


    He was angry when he talked about his son, Han RuXin.


    He married six years after Han Luo''s wedding reception. At that time, Han Luo was pregnant with her first child. His son was born three yearster.


    Zheng Mian was busy with her career. She let her husband take care of their son.


    Han RuXin missed his mother so much and would want to spend the night with her. Thus, the couple hardly had time for themselves.


    "Uncle, you can''t give Xiao Han more choctes. He is already a potato. He will turn into a panda at this rate."


    Eight years old Mo Ai Ju scolded her uncle. She had her mother''s look with ck pearl eyes and shiny ck hair.


    (Ai Ju means lovable daisy.)


    Han Sheng Ming gasped. "You can''t say that, my cute little niece. Look how cute he is!"


    "No uncle, not happening!"


    Little Ai Ju crossed her arms and denied.


    Han Luo finally sat down.


    "I''m relieved that my daughter can take care of her brother. Or I could never work at thepany and the dancing school."


    "If it''s hard for you, you can leave thepany to Xiao Ming. Don''t pressure yourself."


    Mo Yuan came to the living room and kissed his wife.


    "Daddy!" Mo Ai Ju''s eyes sparkled. She rushed toward his father and waited to be hugged.


    Mo Yuan smiled gently and took her in his arms. The guy who hated young girls turned total opposite after his wife gave birth to their firstborn.


    Mo Han spotted his father and forgot about his choco choco. With his short leg, he ran as fast as he could and hugged his father''s long leg.


    Hue reached out his small hands and said, "Daddy, hug hug!"


    Mo Yuan used his free arm to carry him. He looked like an adorable father.


    Han Sheng Ming scowled. "Hmph! Acting all lovey-dovey."


    Tang Yujin was behind Mo Yuan. He smiled. He married sic years ago and Ling Brown gave birth to their daughter, Tang Chyou.


    Chyou means autumn. She was born in Autumn.


    He was content with his life, and he was d that his friends were happy with their loved ones.


    Beside him was Tang Chyou, who looked exactly like her mother.


    "Let''s have lunch, shall we? I''m starving," Tang Yujin dered.


    "Yes, let''s go to the dining room. I''m hungry too."


    Han Sheng Ming rubbed his belly.


    From the corner, Benjamin smiled at them. "I guess all''s well that ends well."


    "Yes, I wish they are always happy just like today," Rose wished the same.


    __________________________________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: THANK YOU SO MUCH for staying with me on this long journey.


    Top 10 voters, Top 10 gift-givers, Top 3 Golden Ticket voters, check your name on my social media (FB, IG, Twitter). Knock me on any social media to im your reward.


    PS: Gifts are only for AllNovelFull Readers.


    https://bio.link/flow07


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!